BS 2085 

1920 

.N5 

Copy 1 



^^ 



«||^^ 




Class 

Book.. 



CQEXRICHT DEPOSm 



THE NEW TESTAMENT 
AND PSALMS 



WITH REFERENCES 



WITH A NEW SYSTEM OF CONNECTED TOPICAL REFERENCES TO 
ALL THE GREATER THEMES OF SCRIPTURE, WITH ANNOTATIONS, 
REVISED MARGINAL RENDERINGS, SUMMARIES. DEFINITIONS, 
CHRONOLOGY, AND INDEX, TO WHICH ARE ADDED HELPS AT HARD 
PLACES, EXPLANATIONS OF SEEMING DISCREPANCIES, AND A NEW 
SYSTEM OF PARAGRAPHS, 



EDITED BY 

REV. C^^COriELD, D.D. 

CONSULTING EDITORS: 

REV. HENRY G. WESTON, D.D., LL.D., REV. W. G. MOOREHEAD, D.D., 

President Crozer Theological Seminary. Prof, in Xenia (U.P.) Theological Seminary. 

REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., REV. ELMORE HARRIS, D.D., 

Dean of Moody Bible Institute. President Toronto Bible Institute. 

REV. WILLIAM J. ERDMAN, D.D.. ARNO C. GAEBELEIN, 

Author "The Gospel of John, " etc., etc. Author "Harmony of Prophetic Word," etc., etc. 

REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D., 
Author, Editor, Teacher. 



AUTHORIZED VERSION 



NEW YORK 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 

AMERICAN BRANCH: 35 West 32ND Street 

LONDON, TORONTO, MELBOURNE AND BOMBAY 






9>^ 



p 



Copyright, 1920, 

by 

Oxford University Press 

American Branch 



a£C -8 1920 



Printed in U. S. A. 

S)CI,A601884 



1 

en 



r^ THE FOUR GOSPELS. 

The four Gospels record the eternal being, human ancestry, birth, death, resur- 
rection, and ascension of Jesus the Christ, Son of God, and Son of man. They 
record also a selection from the incidents of His life, and from His words and 
works. Taken together, they set forth, not a biography but a Personality. 

These two facts, that we have in the four Gospels a complete Personality, but 
not a complete biography, indicate the spirit and intent in which we should ap- 
proach them. What is important is that through these narratives we should come 
to see and know Him whom they reveal. It is of relatively small importance that 
we should be able to piece together out of these confessedly incomplete records 
Qohn 21. 25) a connected story of His life. For some adequate reason — perhaps 
lest we^should be too much occupied with "Christ after the flesh" — it did not please 
God to cause to be written a biography of His Son. The twenty-nine formative 
years are passed over in a silence which is broken but once, and that in but twelve 
brief verses of Luke's Gospel. It may be well to respect the divine reticencies. 

But the four Gospels, though designedly incomplete as a story, are divinely per- 
fect as a revelation. We may not through them know ever3rthing that He did, but 
we may know the Doer. In four great characters, each of which completes the 
other three, we have Jesus Christ Himself. The Evangelists never describe 
Christ — they set Him forth. They tell us almost nothing of what they thought 
about Him, they let Him speak and act for Himself. 

This is the essential respect in which these narratives differfrom mere biography 
or portraiture. "The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are 
life." The student in whom dwells an ungrieved Spirit finds here the Uving 
Christ. 

The distinctive part which each Evangelist bears in this presentation of the 
living Christ is briefly noted in separate Introductions, but it may be profitable 
to add certain general suggestions. 

I. The Old Testament is a divinely provided Introduction to the New; and 
whoever comes to the study of the four Gospels with a mind saturated with the 
Old Testament f oreview of the Christ, His person, work, and kingdom, will find 
them open books. 

For the Gospels are woven of Old Testament quotation, allusion, and type. 
The very first verse of the New Testament drives the thoughtful reader back to 
the Old; and the risen Christ sent his Disciples to the ancient oracles for an ex- 
planation of his sufferings and glory (Lk. 24. 27, 44, 45). One of His last minis- 
tries was the opening of their understandings to understand the Old Testament. 

Therefore, in approaching the study of the Gospels the mind should be freed, so 
far as possible., from mere theological concepts and presuppositions. Especially 
is it necessary to exclude the notion — a legacy in Protestant thought from post- 
apostolic and Roman Catholic theology — that the church is the true Israel, and 
that the Old Testament fore view of the kingdom is fulfilled in the church. 

Do not, therefore, assume interpretations to be true because familiar. Do not 
assume that "the throne of David" (Lk. 1. 32) is synonymous with "My Father's 
throne" (Rev. 3. 21), or that "the house of Jacob" (Lk. 1. 33) is the church com- 
posed both of Jew and Gentile. 

n. The mission of Jesus was, primarily, to the Jews (Mt. 10. 5. 6; 15. 23-25; 
John 1. II). He was "made under the law" (Gal. 4. 4), and was "a minister of the 
circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers" 
(Rom. 15. 8), and to fulfil the law that grace might flow out. 

Expect, therefore, a strong legal and Jewish colouring up to the cross (e.g. Mt. 
5. 17-19; 6. 12; cf. Eph. 4. 32; Mt. 10. 5, 6; 15. 22-28; Mk. 1. 44; Mt. 23. 2, etc.). 
The Sermon on the Mount is law, not grace, for it demands as the condition of 
blessing (Mt. 5. 3-9) that perfect character which grace, through divine power, 
creates (Gal. 5. 22, 23). 

III. The doctrines of grace are to be sought in the Epistles, not in the Gos- 
pels; but those doctrines rest back upon the death and resurrection of Christ, and 
upon the great germ-truths to which He gave utterance, and of which the Epistles 
are the undfolding. Furthermore, the only perfect example of perfect grace is the 
Christ of the Gospels. 



IV. The Gospels do not unfold the doctrine of the church. The word occurs 
in Matthew only. After His rejection as King and Saviour by the Jews, our Lord, 
announcing a mystery until that moment "hid in God" (Eph. 3. 3-10), said, "I will 
build my church" (Mt. 16. 16, 18). It was, therefore, yet future; but His personal 
ministry had gathered out the believers who were, on the day of Pentecost, by the 
baptism with the Spirit, made the first members of "the church which is his body" 
(1 Cor. 12. 12, 13; Eph. 1, 23). 

The Gospels present a group of Jewish disciples, associated on earth with a 

Messiah in humiliation; the Epistles a church which is the body of Christ in glory, 

j^ associated with Him in the heavenlies, co-heirs with Him of the Father, co-rulers 

A" with Him over the coming kingdom, and, as to the earth, pilgrims and strangers 

(1 Cor. 12. 12, 13; Eph. 1. 3-14, 20-23; 2. 4-6; 1 Pet. 2. 11). 

V. The Gospels present Christ in His three offices of Prophet, Priest, and King. 
As Prophet His ministry does not differ in kind from that of the Old Testament 

prophets. It is the dignity of His Person which makes Him the unique Prophet. 
Of old, God spoke through the prophets; now He speaks in the Son (Heb. 1. i, 2). 
The old prophet was a voice from God; the Son is God Himself (Deut. 18. 
18. 19). 

The prophet in any dispensation is God's messenger to His people, first to 
establish truth, and, secondly, when they are in declension and apostasy to call 
them back to truth. His message, therefore, is, usually, one of rebuke and ap- 
peal. Only when these.fall on deaf ears does he become a foreteller of things to 
come. In this, too, Christ is at one with the other prophets. His predictive min- 
istry follows His rejection as King. 

The sphere and character of Christ's Kingly office are defined in the Davidic 
Covenant (2 Sam. 7. 8-16, and refs,), as interpreted by the prophets, andxon- 
firmed by the New Testament. The latter in no way abrogates or modifies either 
the Davidic Covenant or its prophetic interpretation. It adds details which were 
not in the prophet's vision. The Sermon on the Mount is an elaboration of the 
idea of "righteousness" as the predominant characteristic of the Messianic king- 
dom (Isa. 11. 2-5; Jer. 23. 5, 6; 33. 14-16). The Old Testament prophet was 
perplexed by seeing intone horizon, so to speak, the suffering and the glory of 
Messiah (1 Pet. 1. 10, 11). The New Testament shows that these are separated 
by the present church-age, and points forward to the Lord's return as the time 
when the Davidic Covenant of blessing through power will be fulfilled (Lk. 1. 
30-33; Acts 2. 29-36; 15. 14-17); just as the Abrahamic Covenant of bless- 
ing through suffering was fulfilled at His first coming (Acts 3. 25; Gal. 3. 
6-14). 

Christ is never called King of the church. "The King" is indeed one of the 
divine titles, and the church in her worship joins Israel in exalting "the king, 
eternal, immortal, invisible" (Psa. 10. 16; 1 Tim. 1. 17). But the church is to 
reign with Him. The Holy Spirit is now calling out, not the subjects, but the 
co-heirs and co-rulers of the kingdom (2 Tim. 2. 11, 12; Rev. 1. 6; 3. 21; 5. 10; 
Rom. 8. 15-18; 1 Cor. 6. 2, 3). 

Christ's Priestly office is the complement of His prophetic office. The prophet 
is God's representative with the people; thejpriest is the people's representative 
with God. Because they are sinful he must be a sacrificer; because they are 
needy he must be a compassionate intercessor (Heb. 5. i, 2; 8. 1-3). So Christ, 
on the cross, entered upon His high-priestly work, offering Himself without spot 
unto God (Heb. 9. 14), as now He compassionates His people in an ever-living 
intercession (Heb. 7. 25). Of that intercession John 17. is the pattern. 

VI. Distinguish, in the Gospels, interpretation from moral application. 
Much in the Gospels which belongs in strictness of interpretation to the Jew or 
the kingdom, is yet such a revelation of the mind of God, and so based on eternal 
principles, as to have a moral application to the people of God whatever their 
position dispensationally. It is always true that the "pure in heart" are happy 
because they "see God," and that "woe" is the portion of religious formalists 
whether under law or grace. 

Vn. Especial emphasis rests upon that to which all four Gospels bear a united 
testimony. That united testimony is sevenfold : 

I. In all alike is revealed the one unique Personality. The one Jesus is King 
in Matthew, Servant in Mark, Man in Luke, and God in John. But not only so; 
for Matthew's King is also Servant, Man, and God; and Mark's Servant is also 
King, and Man, and God; Luke's Man is also King, and Servant, and God; and 
John's eternal Son is also King, and Servant, and Man. 

The pen is a different pen; the incidents in which He is seen are sometimes dif- 
ferent incidents; the distinctive character in which He is presented is a different 
character; but He is always the same Christ. That fact alone would mark these 
books as inspired. 



2. All the Evangelists record the ministry of John the Baptist. 

3. All record the feeding of the five thousand. 

4. All record Christ's offer of Himself as King, according to Micah. 

5. All record the betrayal by Judas; the denial by Peter; the trial, crucifixion, 
and literal resurrection of Christ. And this record is so made as to testify that 
the death of Christ was the supreme business which brought Him into the world; 
that all which precedes that death is but preparation for it; and that from it flow 
all the blessings which God ever has or ever will bestow upon man. 

6. All record the resurrection ministry of Christ; a ministry which reveals Him 
as unchanged by the tremendous event of His passion, but a ministry keyed to a 
new note of universality, and of power. 

7. All point forward to His second coming. 



THE KINGDOM IN SCRIPTURE. 
DEFINITIONS. 



The Kingdom of God is to be distinguished from the king- 
dom of heaven in five respects: (i) The kingdom of God is 
universal, including all moral intelligences willingly subject to the 
will of God, whether angels, the Church, or saints of past or 
future dispensations (Luke 13. 28, 29; Heb. 12. 22, 23); while 
the kingdom of heaven is Messianic, mediatorial and Davidic, 
and has for its object the establishment of the kingdom of God in 
the earth (I Cor. 15. 24, 25). (2) The kingdom of God is entered 
only by the new birth (John 3. 5-7); the kingdom of heaven, 
during this age, is the sphere of a profession which may be real or 
false (Matt. 13. 1-50; 25. i, 11, 12). (3) Since the kingdom of 
heaven is the earthly sphere of the universal kingdom of God, the 
two have almost aU things in common. For this reason many 
parables and other teachings are spoken of the kingdom of heaven 
in Matthew, and of the kingdom of God in Mark and Luke. It is 
the omissions which are significant. The parables of the wheat 
and tares, and of the net (Matt. 13. 24-30, 36-43, 47-50) are not 
spoken of the kingdom of God. In that kingdom there are neither 
tares nor bad fish. But the parable of the leaven (Matt. 13. 33) 
is spoken of the kingdom of God also, for, alas, even the true doc- 
trines of the kingdom are leavened with the errors of which the 
Pharisees, Sadducees and the Herodians were the representatives. 
(4) The kingdom of God "comes not with outward show" (Luke 
17. 20), but is chiefly that which is inward and spiritual (Rom. 
14. 17); while the kingdom of heaven is organic, and is to be 
manifested in glory on the earth. (5) The kingdom of heaven 
merges into the kingdom of God when Christ, having "put all 
enemies under His feet," "shall have delivered up the kingdom to 
God, even the Father" (I Cor. 15. 24-28). 

The Church {ecclesia, horn eky out of, and kaleOy to call) is 
the body and bride of Christ (Eph. i. 22, 23; 5. 28-33), composed 
of those "called out" by the preaching of the glad tidings of an 
accomplished redemption through the death and resurrection of 
the Son of God, incarnate as "Jesus Christ, the son of David, the 
son of Abraham" (Matt. i. i). These, born again through faith 
m Him (John 3. 3, 5, 6), are by the Holy Spirit baptized into one 
body (I Cor. 12. 12), "builded together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit" (Eph. 2. 22). The prophets of the Old Testa- 
ment saw, not the church, which was a "mystery . . . hid in 
God" (Eph. 3. i-io), but the Messianic kingdom. The Church 
fills the interregnum between the rejection of the kingdom and its 
future establishment in power. 






w 


oi 


^ 


S 


p 




H 


<N 


PU 


^ 
O 


HH 


S 


Qi 


,V 


O 


6 

8 


w 


fO 



on 

i 









^^^59, 



?J?a, 






^3s/^ .^pdh;i^s 91 



'^z 



iST, 



'•^0 



/o 



^^9. 



'^Py 



^''^^o/^o^'^'XS XT 



- u « 4^ rt 



^7 a 



'?-i 













u 


O; CD 


Peace 
Powe 


< 
(L) 


o 
U 
o 


-word — 
:dom in ! 




-l-> 


« j2 


s# 










(U 


^ 








U 




4) 

U 


CO W. 


Ui 




rt 


• t! 


:3 






4-* X 


j::^ 


?> 


1 


(J 


ba 


•a 


'S 1 -i 




< 


o 




<D 




>> 


J^ 




4J 


" .5 « 


h 












H 1 




B 1 




C 


3 : 




T3 -O 




hjoi; c 




G< ca 


V 


i2^-« 


'"W 






< 






CO 


1 


11 


^ 


O 


6 S 


1— > 




C 


(U 






^ 






'F 


a 


. i & 




X 


: « « 




h 





2 

w 



^ r^ t- , 



iJ 3 ^ ^ v-c 



ro 



00 pT fo 

"-I 1-1 M 

•r •-: 00 






^4 



■4-3 -»J 



H 


'^ fO 00 • 


< 




Pk 


p.^rA^ 






IlSai 
Psa. 1 
Isa. X 
Jer. X 
Ezek. 



OS bO O etf P d 

A <J ^ 2 "^ w 



HOW TO USE THE SUBJECT REFERENCES. 

The subject references lead the reader from the first clear mention of a great 
truth to the last. The first and last references (in parenthesis) are repeated each 
time, so that wherever a reader comes upon a subject he may recur to the first 
reference and follow the subject, or turn at once to the Summary at the last 
reference. 

ILLUSTRATION 

(at Mark 1. i.) 

6 Gospel, vs. 
1,14,15; Mk. 
8.35. (Mt. 
3.2; Rev. 
14.6.) 

Here Gospel is the subject; vs. 1, 14, 15 show where it is at that particular place; 
Mk. 8. 35 is the next reference in the chain, and the references in parenthesis are 
the first and last. 



11] 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

St. MATTHEW. 



[1 12 



Writer. The writer of the first Gospel, as all agree, was Matthew, called 
also Levi, a Jew of Galilee who had taken service as a tax-gatherer iinder the 
Roman oppressor. He was, therefore, one of the hated and ill-reputed pub- 
licans. 

The date of Matthew has been much discussed, but no convincing reason 
has been given for discrediting the traditional date of a.D. 37- 

Theme. The scope and purpose of the book are indicated in the first 
verse. Matthew is the "book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the Son of 
David, the Son of Abraham" (Mt. 1. i). This connects Him at once with 
two of the most important of the Old Testament Covenants: the Davidic Cove- 
nant of kingship, and the Abrahamic Covenant of promise (2 Sam. 7. 8-i6; 
Gen. 15. i8). 

Of Jesus Christ in that twofold character, then, Matthew writes. Follow- 
ing the order indicated in the first verse, he writes first of the King, the Son 
of David; then of the Son of Abraham, obedient unto death, according to the 
Isaac type (Gen. 22. i-i8; Heb. 11. 17-19). 

But the prominent character of Christ in Matthew is that of the covenanted 
King, David's "righteous Branch" (Jer. 23. 5; 33. 15). Matthew records 
His genealogy; His birth in Bethlehem the city of David, according to Micah 
(5. 2); the ministry of His forerunner according to Malachi (3. i); the ministry 
of the King Himself; His rejection by Israel; and His predictions of His second 
coming in power and great glory. 

Only then (Mt. 26.-28.) does Matthew turn to the earUer Covenant, and 
record the sacrificial death of the Son of Abraham. 

This determines the purpose and structure of Matthew. It is pecuUarly the 
Gospel for Israel; and, as flowing from the death of Christ, a Gospel for the 
whole world. 

Matthew falls into three principal divisions: 

I. The manifestation to Israel and rejection of Jesus Christ the Son of 
David, born King of the Jews, 1. i-25. 46. The subdivisions of this part are: 
(i) The oflicial genealogy and birth of the King, 1. 1-25; (2) the infancy and 
obscurity of the King, 2. 1-23; (3) the kingdom "at hand," 3. i-12. 50 (the order 
of events of this subdivision is indicatedfin the text); (4) the mysteries of the 
kingdom, 13. 1-52; (5) the ministry of the rejected King, 13. 53-23. 39; (6) the 
promise of the King to return in power and glory, 24. i-25. 46. 

II. The sacrifice and resurrection of Jesus Christ, the Son of Abraham, 
26. 1-28. 8. 

III. The risen Lord in ministry to His own, 28. 9-20. 

The events recorded in Matthew cover a period of 38 years (Ussher). 



CHAPTER 1. 

THE book of the generation 
of Jesus Christ, the son of 
•2 David, the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and 
Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob be- 
gat Judas and his brethren, 

3 And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat 
Esrom, and Esrom begat Aram; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab; 
and Aminadab begat Naasson, 
and Naasson begat Salmon; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of 
Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king; and David the king begat 



a Christ's 
enemies^ 
did not 
deny His 
descent 
from David. 



Solomon of her that had been 
the wife of Urias; 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam; 
and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia 
begat Asa; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and 
Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram 
begat Ozias; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and 
Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz 
begat Ezekias; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manas- 
ses; and Manasses begat Amon; 
and Amon begat Josias; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias 
and his brethren, about the time 
they were carried away to Baby- 
lon: 

12 And after they were brought 



113] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



to Babylon, Jechonias begat Sala- 
thiel; and Salathiel begat ^Zoro- 
babel; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; 
and Abiud begat Eliakim; and 
Eliakim begat Azor; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and 
Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim 
begat Eliud; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and 
Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat- 
than begat Jacob; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of iMary, 2 of whom was 
born Jesus, who is called 3 Christ. 

17 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David are fourteen 
generations; and from David im- 
til the carrying away into Baby- 
lon are fourteen generations; and 
from the carrying away into 
Babylon unto Christ are fourteen 
generations. 

Conception and birth of Jesus 
(Lk. 1. 26-35; 2. 1-7; John 1. 
I, 2, 14). 

18 &Now the birth of Jesus 
Christ was on this wise: When as 
his mother Mary was espoused 
to Joseph, before they came to- 
gether, she was foimd with child 
of the ^Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, be- 
ing a just man, and not willing to 



a Or Zerub- 

babel. 
b Christ 

{First 

Aduenty. 

Mt.2.1-6. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 1.9.) 
c Holy Spirit 

(N.T.).vs. 

18-20; Mt. 

3.11-16. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
dGr. an 

angel. 

Heb.1.4, 

note. 
e Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
/Rom. 3. 23, 

note, 
g Lit. by the 

Lord 

through the 

prophet. 

Quoted 

from Isa. 

7.14. 
hUt. the 

virgin. 
/Heb.1.4, 

note. 
J The Gr. 

form of the 

Heb. Je- 

hoshua, 

meaning 

Saviour. 
A:Lk.2.4-7. 



make her a pubhck example, was 
minded to put her away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these 
things, behold, d the angel of the 
Lord appeared unto him in a dream, 
saying, Joseph, thou son of David, 
fear not to take imto thee Mary 
thy wife: for that which is con- 
ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a 
son, and thou shalt call his name 
JESUS: for he shall «save his 
people from their / sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken ^of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, ^a virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring forth a 
son, and they shall call Ms name 
Emmanuel, which being inter- 
preted is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised 
from sleep did as the i angel of 
the Lord had bidden him, and 
took unto him his wife: 

25 And knew her^not till she had 
brought forth her firstborn son: 
and he called his name J JESUS. 

CHAPTER 2. 
Visit of the Magi, 

NOW when Jesus was A; bom 
in Bethlehem of Judsea in 
the days of ^ Herod the king, be- 



1(1. 16). Six Marys are to be distinguished: (i) [Mary the mother of Jesus; 
always clearly identified by the context. (2) Mary Magdalene, a woman of 
Magdala, "out of whom went seven demons" (Lk. 8. 2). She is never men- 
tioned apart from the identifying word "Magdalene." (3) The mother of 
James (called "the less," Mk. 15. 40) and Joses, the apostles. A comparison 
of John 19. 25, Mt. 27. 56, and Mk. 15. 40 establishes the inference that this 
Mary, the mother of James the less, and of Joses, was the wife of Alphaeus 
(called also Cleophas, John 19. 25), and a sister of Mary the mother of Jesus. 
Except in Mt. 27. 61, and 28. i, where she is called "the other Mary" (i.e. 
"other" than her sister, Mary the Virgin); and John 19. 25, where she is called 
"of (Cleophas," she is mentioned only in connection with one or both of her sons. 
(4) Mary of Bethany, sister of Martha and Lazarus, mentioned by name only 
in Lk. 10. 39, 42; John 11. i, 2, 19, 20, 28, 31, 32, 45; 12. 3, but referred to in Mt. 
26. 7; Mk. 14. 3-9. (5) The mother of John Mark, and sister of Barnabas 
(Acts 12. 12). (6) A helper of Paul in Rome (Rom. 16. 6). 

2(1. 16). The changed expression is important. It is no longer, "who begat," but, 
"Mary, of whom was born Jesus." Jesus was not "begotten" of natural generation. 

3(1. 16). Christ (C/zr/5/o5=anointed) , Greek form of the Hebrew "Messiah" 
(Dan. 9. 25, 26), is the official name of our Lord, as Jesus is His human name 
(Lk. 1. 31; 2. 21). The name, or title, "Christ," connects Him with the entire 
O. T. foreview (Zech. 12. 8, note) of a coming Prophet (Deut. 18. 15-19). Priest 
(Psa. 110. 4), and King (2 Sam. 7. 7-10). As these were typically anointed 
with oil (1 Ki. 19. 16; Ex. 29. 7; 1 Sam. 16. 13), so Jesus was anointed with the 
Holy Spirit (Mt. 3. 16; Mk. 1. 10, 11; Lk. 3. 21, 22; John 1. 32, 33), thus be- 
coming officially "the Christ." 

4(2. i). Herod the Great, son of Antipater, an Idumean (see Gen. 36. i, note), 
and Cypros, an Arabian woman. Antipater was appointed Procurator of Judaea 
by Julius Caesar, B.C. 47. At the age of fifteen Herod was appointed to the govern- 
ment of Galilee. B.C. 40 the Roman senate made him king of Judaea. An able, 
strong, and cruel man, he increased greatly the splendour of Jerusalem, erecting 
the temple which was the centre of Jewish worship in the time of our Lord. 

2 



2 2] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[2 17 



hold, there came wise men from 
the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born 1^ King of the Jews? for we 
have seen his star in the east, and 
are come to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard 
these things, he was troubled, 
and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all the 
chief priests and 2 scribes of the 
people together, he demanded of 
them where & Christ should bebom. 

5 And they said imto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judaea: ^for thus 
it is written by the prophet, 

6 dAnd thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda: for out 
of thee shall come a Governor, 
that shall ^rule my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, en- 
quired of them diligently what 
time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Beth- 
lehem, and said, Go and search 
diligently for the young child; and 
when ye have foimd hin^i, bring 
me word again, that I may come 
and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the king, 
they departed; and, lo, the star, 
which they saw in the east, went 
before them, till it came and stood 
over where the yovmg child was, 

10 When they saw the star, they 
rejoiced with exceeding great joy 

11 And when they were come in- 
to the house, they saw the young 
child with Mary his mother, and 



B.C. 4. 



a Kingdom 
(N.T.). Mt. 
2.6. (Lk.l. 
31-33; ICor. 
15.28.) 

6 Lit. the 
Christ. 

c Christ 
{First 
Advent). 
Mt.4.15,16. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 1.9.) 

d Quoted 
from Mic. 
5.2. 

e Kingdom 
(N.T.), 
Mt.3.2. 
(Lk.l. 31 -33; 
ICor. 
15.28.) 

/Lit. an 
angel. 

g Lit. by 
the Lord 
through the 
prophet. 

h Quoted 
from Hos. 
11.1. 



fell down, and worshipped him: 
and when they had opened their 
treasures, they presented unto 
him gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh. 

I And being warned of God in 
a dream that they should not re- 
turn to Herod, they departed into 
their own country another way. 

The night into Egypt. 

13 And when they were de- 
parted, behold, / the angel of the 
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
dream, saying. Arise, and take 
the yotmg chUd and his mother, 
and fiee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I bring thee word: for 
Herod will seek the yoimg child 
to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt: 

15 And was there until the death 
of Herod: that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken ^of the Lord 
by the prophet, saying, s/jQut of 
Egypt have I called my son. 

Herod's slaughter of the 
innocents. 

16 Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the wise 
men, was exceeding wroth, and 
sent forth, and slew all the chil- 
dren that were in Bethlehem, and 
in all the coasts thereof, from two 
years old and imder, according to 
the time which he had diligently 
enquired of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which 



1(2. 2). "The King" is one of the divine titles (Psa. 10. 16), and is so used in 
the worship of the church (1 Tim. 1. 17), but Christ is never called "King of 
the church." He is "King of the Jews" (Mt. 2. 2) and Lord and "Head" of the 
church (Eph. 1. 22, 23). See "Church" (Mt. 16. 18; Heb. 12. 23). 

2(2. 4). Gr. grammateis, "writer." Heb. sopherim, "write," "set in order," 
"count." The scribes were so called because it was their office to make copies 
of the Scriptures; to classify and teach the precepts of the oral law (see "Phar- 
lisees," Mt. 3. 7, note), and to keep careful coiint of every letter in the O.T. 
i vrritings. Such an office was necessary in a religion of law and precept, and 
was an O.T. function (2 Sam. 8. 17; 20. 25; 1 Ki. 4. 3; Jer. 8. 8; 36. 10, 12, 26). 
! To this legitimate work the scribes added a record of rabbinical decisions on 
I questions of ritual (Halachoth) ; the new code resulting from those decisions 
;(Mishna); the Hebrew sacred legends (Gemara, forming with the Mishna the 
Talmud); commentaries on the O.T. (Midrashim) ; reasonings upon these 
I (Hagada) ; and, finally, m^^stical interpretations which found in Scripture mean- 
I ings other than the grammatical, lexical, and obvious ones (the Kabbala) ; not 
! unlike the allegorical method of Origen, or the modem Protestant "spiritual- 
1 izing" interpretation. In our Lord's time, to receive this mass of writing 
I superposed upon the Scriptures was to be orthodox; to return to the Scriptures 
! themselves was heterodoxy — our Lord's most serious offence. 
■ 3(2. 15). The words are in Hos. 11. i, and the passage illustrates the truth 
i that prophetic utterances often have a latent and deeper meaning than at first 
[appears. Israel, nationally, was a "son" (Ex. 4. 22), but Christ was the 
1 greater "Son." See Rom. 9. 4, 5; Isa. 41. 8, with Isa. 42. 1-4; 52. 13, 14, where 
the servant-nation and the Servant-Son are both in view. 

I 3 



2 18] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[3 7 



was spoken by Jeremy the proph- 
et, saying, 

i8 ^ In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
ing for her children, and would 
not be comforted, because they 
are not. 

The return from Egypt to Naz- 
areth (Cf. Lk. 2. 39, 40). 

19 But when Herod was dead, 
behold, an & angel of the Lord 
appeareth in a dream to Joseph 
in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the 
young child and his mother, and 
go into the land of Israel: for 
they are dead which sought the 
young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that ^ Ar- 
chelaus did reign in Judaea in the 
room of his father Herod, he was 
afraid to go thither: notwith- 
standing, being warned of God 
in a dream, he turned aside into 
the parts of Galilee: 

23 And he came and dwelt in a 
city called Nazareth: that it might 



B.C. 3. 



a Quoted 

from Jer. 

31.15. 
6Heb.l.4, 

note. 
cSon of 

Herod the 

Great (Mt. 

2.1) and 

Malthace, a 

Samaritan 

woman. 

Deposed 

A.D. 6. 
d See Acts 

17.30, note, 
e Repent- 
ance. 

vs. 2.8.11; 

Mt.4.17. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
f Kingdom 

(N.T.). 

Mt.4.17. 

(Lk.l. 31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
g Gospel, vs. 

1,2; Mt.4. 

23. (Mt.3.2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
h Jehovah. 

Cf.Isa.40.3. 
iSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 



be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophets. He shall be called 
a Nazarene. 

CHAPTER 3. 
Ministry of John the Baptist 
(Mk. 1. 3-8; Lk. 3. 2-17; John 
1. 6-8, 19-28). 

TN those days came John the 
-*■ Baptist, preaching in the wil- 
derness of Judaea, 

2 And <Zsa3dng, ^Repent ye: for 
/the 1 kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken 
of by the prophet Esaias, saying. 
The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way 
of the ^Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his loins; 
and his meat was locusts and wild 
honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jeru- 
salem, and all Judaea, and aU the 
region round about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him in 
Jordan, confessing their tsins. 

7 But when he saw many of the 
2 Pharisees and sSadducees come 



1(3. 2). (i)_This phrase (literally, kingdom of the heavens), is peculiar to 
Matthew and signifies the Messianic earth rule of Jesus Christ, the Son of David. 
It is called the kingdom of the heavens because it is the rule of the heavens over 
the earth (Mt. 6. 10). The phrase is derived from Daniel, where it is defined 
(Dan. 2, 34-36, 44; 7. 23-27) as the kingdom which "the God of heaven" will 
set up after the destruction by "the stone cut out without hands" of the Gen- 
tile world-system. It is the kingdom covenanted to David's seed (2 Sam. 7. 
7-10, refs.); described in the prophets (Zech. 12. 8, note)] and confirmed to 
Jesus the Christ, the Son of Mary, through the angel Gabriel (Lk. 1. 32, 33). 

(2) The kingdom of heaven has three aspects in Matthew: (a) "at hand" 
from the beginning of the ministry of John the Baptist (Mt. 3. 2) to the virtual 
rejection of the King, and the announcement of the new brotherhood (Mt. 12. 
46-50; (&) in seven "mysteries of the kingdom of heaven," to be fulfilled during 
the present age (Mt. 13. 1-52), to which are to be added the parables of the 
kingdom of heaven which were spoken after those of Mt. 13., and which have 
to do with the sphere of Christian profession during this age; (c) the prophetic 
aspect — the kingdom to be set up after the return of the King in glory (Mt. 24. 
29-25. 46; Lk. 19. 12-19; Acts 15. 14-17). See "Kingdom (N.T.)" (Lk. 1. 33; 
1 Cor. 15. 28). Cf. "Kingdom of God," Mt. 6. 33, note. 

2(3. 7). From a Heb. word meaning "separate." After the ministry of the 
post-exilic prophets ceased, godly men called "Chasidim" (saints) arose who 
sought to keep alive reverence for the law amongst the descendants of the Jews 
who returned from the Babylonian captivity. This movernent degenerated into 
the Pharisaism of our Lord's day — a letter-strictness which overlaid the law 
with traditional interpretations (cf. Mt. 15. 2, 3; Mk. 7. 8-13; Gal. 1. 14). 
The Pharisees were strictly a sect. Its members vyere "chaber" (i.e. "knit 
together," Jud. 20. 11), and took an obligation to remain true to the principles 
of Pharisaism. They were correct, moral, zealous, and self-denying, but self- 
righteous (Lk. 18. 9), and destitute of the sense of sin and need (Lk. 7. 39). 
They were the foremost persecutors of Jesus Christ and the objects of His 
unsparing denunciation (e.g. Mt. 23. 13-29; Lk. 11. 42, 43). 

3(3. 7). Not strictly a sect, but rather those amongst the Jews who denied 
the existence of angels or other spirits, and .all miracles, especially the resur- 



3 8] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[4 4 



to his baptism, he said unto them, 
O ^ generation of vipers, who hath 
warned you to flee from the wrath 
to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for & repentance: 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves. We have Abraham to 
our father: for I say unto you, that 
God is able of these stones to raise 
up children unto Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees: there- 
fore every tree which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

11 I indeed baptize you with 
water imto repentance: but he that 
cometh after me is mightier than I, 
whose shoes I am not worthy to 
bear: he shall baptize you with the 
^Holy Ghost, and with fire: 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will throughly purge his 
floor, and gather his wheat into the 
garner; but he will burn up the 
chaff with imquenchable fire, 

Baptism of Jesus (Mk. 1. p-ii; 
Lk. 3. 21, 22; cf. John 1. 31-34) 

13 Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to 
be baptized of him. 

14 But John cZ forbad him, say- 
ing, I have need to be baptized of 
thee, and comest thou to me? 



A.D. 27. 



a Lit. progeny, 
b Repentance . 

vs. 2, 8, 11; Mt. 

4.17. (Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
c Holy Spirit. 

vs. 11, 16; Mt. 

4.1. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 



/ Lit. This is 

my Son — the 

Beloved. 

Mt.17.5; Mk. 

9.7; Lk.9.35; 

2 Pet. 1.18; 

Eph.1.6. 
a Holy Spirit. 

Mt. 10.20. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
MTemptation. 

vs. 1,3. 7; Mt. 

6.13. (Mt.4.1; 

Jas.1.14.) 
i Satan, Gr. 

diabolos, ac- 
cuse!', vs.l, 

5,8,10,11: Mt. 

12.26. (Mt.4. 

1; Rev. 20. 10.) 
j Quoted from 

Deut.8.3. 
k Inspiration. 

vs. 4, 7, 10; Mt. 

5.18. (Mt.4. 

1; Rev. 22. 19.) 
I Jehovah. 



15 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, 1 Suffer it to be so now: 
for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 
^righteousness. Then he suffered 
him. 

16 And 2 Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway out 
of the water: and, lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and he saw 
the Spirit of God descending like 
a dove, and lighting upon him: 

17 And lo a voice from heaven, 
saying, / This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. 

CHAPTER 4. 

Tho temptation of Jesus (Mk. 
1. 12, 13; Lk. 4. 1-13; cf. Gen. 
3.6). 

3 n^HEN was Jesus led up of the 
-^ ^ spirit into the wilderness to 
be ^tempted of the ^ devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, he was 
afterward an hungred. 

3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said, K thou be the 
Son of God, command that these 
stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said. 
It is written, jMan shall not live 
by bread alone, but by ^ every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of ZGod. 



rection. They were the religious rationalists of the time (Mk. 12. 18-23; Acts 
5. 15-17; 23. 8), and strongly entrenched in the Sanhedrin and priesthood (Acts 
4. i; 5. 17). They are identified with no affirmative doctrine, but were mere 
deniers of the supernatural. 

1(3. 15). Why one needing no repentance should insist upon receiving a rite 

which signified confession (v. 6) and repentance (v. 11) is nowhere directly 

explained. It may be suggested: (i) That Jesus was now to receive His 

anointing with the Holy Spirit (v. 16) unto His threefold office of Prophet, 

Priest, and King. In the Levitical order (Ex. 29. 4-7) the high priest was first 

washed, then anointed. While Christ's priestly work did not begin till He 

"offered Himself without spot to God" (Heb. 9. 14), and His full manifestation 

i as the King-Priest after the order of Melchisedek awaits the kingdom (Gen. 14. 

\ 18, note), yet He was then anointed, once for all. (2) But John's baptism was 

\ the voice of God to Israel, and the believing remnant responded (v. 5.) It 

i was an act of righteousness on the part of Him who had become, as to the 

I flesh, an Israelite, to take His place with this believing remnant. 

! 2(3, 16). For the first time the Trinity, often foreshadowed in the O.T., is 

i fully manifested. The Spirit descends upon the Son, and at the same moment 

j the Father's voice is heard from heaven. 

I 3(4. i). The temptation of the "last Adam" (1 Cor. 15. 45) is best under- 
! stood when contrasted with that of "the first man Adam." Adam was tempted 
: m his place of lord of creation, a lordship with but one reservation, the knowl- 
■ edge of good and evil (Gen. 1. 26; 2. 16, 17). Through the woman he was 
: tempted to add that also to his dominion. Falling, he lost all. But Christ 
! had taken the place of a lowly Servant, acting only from and in obedience to 
I the Father (Phil. 2. 5-8; John 0. 19; 6. 57; 8. 28, 54. Cf. Isa. 41. 8, note), 
\ that He might redeem a fallen race and a creation under the curse (Gen. 3. 
j 17-19; Rom. 8. 19-23). Satan's one object in the threefold temptation was 
to induce Christ to act from Himself, in independency of His Father. The 
j first two temptations were a challenge to Christ from the god of this world 

5 



4 5] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[4 21 



5 Then the devil taketh him up 
into the i^holy city, and setteth 
him on a pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him. If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thyself 
down: for it is written, &He shall 
give his ^angels charge concern- 
ing thee: and in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any 
lime thou dash thy foot against 
a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is 
written again, dThou shalt not 
tempt the « Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devU taketh him 
up into an exceeding high moun- 
tain, and sheweth him all the 
kingdoms of the 2 world, and the 
glory of them; 

9 And saith unto him. All these 
things will I give thee, if thou 
wilt fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan: for it is 
written, / Thou shalt worship the 
^Lord thy God, and him only 
shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth him, 
and, behold, ^angels came and 
ministered unto him. 

Jesus comes to Capernaum and 
begins His public nriinistry 
(Mk. 1. 14; Lk. 4. 14, is). 

12 Now when Jesus had heard 
that John was cast into prison, he 
departed into Galilee; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he 



A.D. 27. 



a Sanctify, 
holy {things) 
--.T.). Mt.7. 



b Quoted from 
Ps. 91. 11, 12. 

cHeb.1.4, 
note. 



fir Jehovah, 
h Quoted from 

Isa.9.1,2. 
i Christ (First 

Advent). 

Mt.l2. 18-21. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 1.9 ) 
j Repentance. 

Mt.9.13. (Mt. 

3.2. Acts 17. 

30.) 
k Kingdom 

(N.T.). Mt. 

5.2,35, and 

note. (Lk.l. 

31-33; 1 Cor. 

15.28.) 
fMt.3.2 note, 
m Peter and 

John were 

already dis- 
ciples (John 

1.35-42.) 

This is a call 

to service. 



came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
which is upon the sea coast, in 
the borders of Zabulon and 
Nephthalim: 

14 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

15 ^The land of Zabulon, and 
the land of Nephthalim, by the 
way of the sea, bfeyond Jordan, 
Galilee of the i Gentiles; 

16 The people which sat in dark- 
ness saw great light; and to them 
which sat in the region and shadow 
of death light is sprung up. 

17 From that time Jesus began 
to preach, and to say, :/ Repent: 
for the fe kingdom of heaven lis 
3 at hand. 

The call of Peter and Andrew 
to service (Mk. 1. 16-20; cf. 
Lk. 5. 2-11). 

18 And Jesus, walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw ^two breth- 
ren, Simon called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, casting a 
net into the sea: for they were 
fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, Fol- 
low me, and I will make you 
fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 

The call of James and John, 
sons of Zebedee. 

21 And going on from thence, he 



to prove Himself indeed the Son of God (vs. 3, 6). The third was the offer 
of the usurping prince of this world to divest himself of that which right- 
fully belonged to Christ as Son of man and Son of David, on the condition 
that He accept' the sceptre on Satan's world-principles (cf. John 18. 36; Rev. 
13. 8, note). Christ defeated Satan by a means open to His humblest fol- 
lower, the intelligent use of the word of God (vs. 4, 7). In his second tempta- 
tion Satan also used Scripture, but a promise available only to one in the 
path of obedience. The scene gives emphasis to the vital importance of 
"rightly dividing the word of truth" (2 Tim. 2. 15). 

1(4. s). In the N.T. one word, hagios, in its various forms, is rendered, 
'holy," "holiness," "sanctify," "sanctified," "sanctification." Like the Heb, 
qodesh, it signifies "set apart for God." The important references follo\^ 
Mt. 4. 5, marg. 

2(4.8). The word yfe05W05 means "order," "arrangement," and so, with th( 
Greeks, "beauty"; for order and arrangement in the sense of system are a 
the bottom of the Greek conception of beauty. 

When used in the N.T. of humanity, the "world" of men, it is organizei 
humanity — humanity in families, tribes, nations — which is meant. The won 
for chaotic, unorganized humanity — the mere mass of men — is thalassa, th 
"sea" of men (e.g. Rev. 13. i). For "world" (kosmos) in the bad ethics 
sense, see John 7. 7. ^^fs- 

3(4. 17). "At hand" is never an affirmation that the person or thing sai 
to be "at hand" will immediately appear, but only that no known or predicte 
event must intervene (Phil. 4. 5). In the knowledge of God, not yet disclosec 
lay the rejection of the kingdom (and King), the long period of the mysterj 
form of the kingdom, the world-wide preaching of the cross, and the ou 
calling of the church. But this was as yet locked up in the secret counse 
of God (Mt. 13. II, 17; Eph. 3. 3-10). 

6 



4 22] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[5 15 



saw other two brethren, i James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, in a «ship with Zebedee 
their father, mending their nets; 
and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the 
ship and their father, and followed 
him. 

23 And Jesus went about all Gal- 
ilee, teaching in their synagogues, 
and preaching the & gospel of the 
<^ kingdom, and healing all manner 
of sickness and all manner of dis- 
ease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout 
all Syria: and they (^brought unto 
him all sick people that were taken 
with divers diseases and torments, 
and those which were ^possessed 
with devils, and those which were 
limatick, and those that had the 
palsy; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great 
/multitudes of people from Gal- 
ilee, and from Decapolis, and 
from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, 
and from beyond Jordan. 

CHAPTER 5. 
The sermon on the mount, 

(Cf. Lk. 6. 20-49.) 

The beatitudes. (Cf. Lk. 6. 

20-23.) 

AND seeing the multitudes, he 
f'went up into a mountain: 
and when he was set, his disciples 
came imto him: 

2 2 And he opened his mouth, and 
taught them, h saying, 

3 z Blessed are the poor in spirit: 
for their's is the kingdom of heaven. 



A.D. 31. 



a boat. 

b Gospel. Mt. 

9.35.(Mt.3. 

2;Rev.l4.6.) 
cMt.3.2, 

note. 
dMk. 1.32, 

33; Lk.4.40. 
e Gr. daimo- 

nizomai, 

demonized; 

Mt.7.22, 

note. 
/Mt.5.1; 

Mk.3.7,8; 

Mt.8.1,18. 
^Cf.Mt.17. 

1; 8.1. 
h The beatific 

character, 

unattain- 
able. 

by effort, is 

wrought in 

the believer 

by the Spirit 

(Gal.5.22, 

23.) 
/Psa.1.1; 32. 

1; 119.1. 
y Psa. 107.9 ; 

Lk.1.53; 15. 

17. 
/cMt.3.2, 

note. 
I Rewards, 

Mt.6.1-4. 

(Mt.5.12; 

lCor.3.14.) 
m Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

13-16; Mt. 

7.24-27. 

(Mt. 5. 13-16; 

Lk.21.29-31.) 
n kosmos 

(Mt.4.8), = 

mankind. 



4 Blessed are they that mourn: 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: for they 
shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do 
;himger and thirst after righteous- 
ness: for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: for 
they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart: 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers: 
for they shall be called the chil- 
dren of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness' 
sake: for their's is the A; kingdom 
of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute 
youy and shall say all manner of 
evil against you falsely, for my 
sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
„lad: for great is your Z reward in 
heaven: for so persecuted they the 
prophets which were before you. 

Similitudes of the believer. (Cf . 
Mk. 4. 21-23; Lk. 8. 16-18.) 

13 Ye are the ^ salt of the earth: 
but if the salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
thenceforth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out, and to be trodden 
under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the ^ world. 
A city that is set on an hill cannot 
be hid. 

1 5 Neither do men light a candle, 
and put it under a bushel, but on a 



1(4. 21). Two persons are called by this name: (i) James the son of Zebedee, 
an apostle (Mt. 10. 2), and the brother of the apostle John, apart from whom 
he is never mentioned, and with whom, together with Peter, he was admitted 
to the especial intimacy of our Lord (Mt. 17. i; Mk. 5. 37; 9. 2; 14. 33). He 
was martyred by Herod (Acts 12. 2). (2) A son of Alphaeus (or Cleopas) and 
of Mary the sister of Mary the mother of jesus (see Mt. 1. 16, note), and brother 
of Joses (Mk. 15. 40). He was, therefore, a cousin of the Lord Jesus. He 
is called James "the less" (Mk. 15. 40; lit. little, i.e. of shorter stature than 
James the son of Zebedee). He was an apostle (Mt. 10. 3). It has been con- 
jectured that "Lebbasus, whose surname was Thaddaeus" (Mt. 10. 3) was 
identical with the Judas of Lk. 6. 16, who is there called "of [i.e. 'son' or 'brother' 
of, as it has been variously translated] James." A Juda is mentioned with a 
James and Joses and Simon in Mk. 6. 3 as "brother" of our Lord (see Mt. 13. 
55, marg.). The Gospels mention no other James who could be called the 
brother of the Lord Jesus, but James the less was certainly the son of Alphaeus 
and Mary the sister of our Lord's mother. The conclusion seems, therefore; 
most probable that Mt. 10. 3; 13. 55; Mk. 3. 18; 6. 3; Lk. 6. 15; Acts 1. 13, 
12. 17; 15. 13; 21. 18; Gal. 1. 19; 2. 9, 12; and Jas. 1. i refer to James the less, 
son of Alphasus and Mary, and cousin, or, according to Jewish usage, "brother" 
of the Lord Jesus. He was the author of the Epistle of James. 

2(5. 2). Having announced the kingdom as "at hand," the King, in Mt. 
5.-7., declares the principles of the kingdom. The Sermon on the Mount has 
a twofold application: (i) Literally to the kingdom. In this sense it gives the 
divine constitution for the righteous government of the earth. Whenever the 

7 



6 16] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[5 24 



candlestick; and it giveth light un- 
to all that are in the house. 

1 6 Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 

Relation of Christ to the law. 

17 Think not that I am come to 
destroy the law, or the prophets: 
II am not come to destroy, but to 
fulfil. 

1 8 For verily I say unto you. Till 
heaven and earth pass, <^ one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
&the law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least command- 
ments, and shall teach men so, he 
shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of heaven: but whosoever 
shall do and teach them, the same 
shall be called great in the king- 
dom of heaven. 



A.D. 31. 



a Inspira- 
tion. 

vs.17,18; 

Mt.10.14. 

(Mt. 4.1; 

Rev.22.19.) 
bLaw of 

Moses. 

Mt.22.36-39. 

(Mt.5.18; 

Gal.3.1-29.) 
cCf.Lk.18. 

11,12; 

Rom. 3. 20; 

Phil. 3. 5-7. 
d Righteous- 
ness, vs. 6, 

10,20. 

Rom. 10. 10, 

note, 
e Quoted 

from Ex. 

20.13 and 

Deut.5.17. 



20 For I say unto you, That ex- 
cept your righteousness shall ^ ex- 
ceed the d righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in 
no case enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

2 1 Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, ^ Thou shalt 
not kill; and whosoever shall kill 
shall be in danger of the judgment: 

22 But I say unto you, That who- 
soever is angry with his brother 
without a cause shall be in danger 
of the judgment: and whosoever 
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall 
be in danger of the council: but 
whosoever shall say. Thou fool, 
shall be in danger of 2 hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there remem- 
berest that thy brother hath ought 
against thee; 

24 Leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way; first be rec- 



kingdom of heaven is established on earth it will be according to that constitu- 
tion, which may be regarded as an explanation of the word "righteousness" as 
used by the prophets in describing the kingdom (e.g. Isa. 11. 4, 5; 32. i; Dan. 
9. 24). In this sense the Sermon on the Mount is pure law, and transfers the 
offence from the overt act to the motive (Mt. 5. 21, 22, 27, 28). Here lies the 
deeper reason why the Jews rejected the kingdom. They had reduced "right- 
eousness" to mere ceremonialism, and the Old Testament idea of the kingdom 
to a mere affair of outward splendour and power. They were never rebuked 
for expecting a visible and powerful kingdom, but the words of the prophets 
should have prepared them to expect also that only the poor in spirit and the 
meek could share in it (e.g. Isa. 11. 4). The seventy-second Psalm, which 
was universally received by them as a description of the kingdom, was full of 
this. For these reasons the Sermon on the Mount in its primary application 
gives neither the privilege nor the duty of the church. These are found in 
the Epistles. Under the law of the kingdom, for example, no one may hope 
for forgiveness who has not first forgiven (Mt. 6. 12, 14, 15). Under grace the 
Christian is exhorted to forgive because he is already forgiven (Eph. 4, 30-32). 
(2) But there is a beautiful moral application to the Christian. It always 
remains true that the poor in spirit, rather than the proud, are blessed, and 
those who mourn because of their sins, and who are meek in the consciousness 
of them, will hunger and thirst after righteousness, and hungering will be filled. 
The merciful are "blessed," the pure in heart do "see God." These prin- 
ciples fundamentally reappear in the teaching of the Epistles. 

1(5. 17). Christ's relation to the law of Moses is here summarized: (i) He 
was made under the law (Gal. 4. 4); (2) He lived in perfect obedience to the 
law (John 8. 46; Mt. 17. 5; 1 Pet. 2. 21-23); (3) He was a minister of the law 
to the Jews, clearing it from rabbinical sophistries, enforcing it in all its pitiless 
severity upon those who professed to obey it (e.g. Lk. 10. 25-37), but con- 
firming the promises made to the fathers under the Mosaic Covenant (Rom. 
15. 8) ; (4) He fulfilled the types of the law by His holy life and sacrificial death 
(Heb. 9. 1 1-26) ; (5) He bore, vicariously, the curse of the law that the Abra- 
hamic Covenant might avail all who believe (Gal. 3. 13, 14) ; (6) He brought 
out by His redemption all who believe from the place of servants under the 
law into the place of sons (Gal. 4. 1-7); (7) He mediated by His blood the New 
Covenant of assurance and grace in which all believers stand (Rom. 5. 2; 
Heb. 8. 6-13), so establishing the "law of Christ" (Gal. 6. 2, refs.) with its 
precepts of higher exaltation made possible by the indwelling Spirit. 

2(5. 22). Geenwa = Gehenna, the place in the valley of Hinnom where, 
anciently, human sacrifices were offered (2 Chr. 33. 6; Jer. 7. 31). The word 
occurs, Mt. 5. 22, 29, 30; 10. 28; 18. 9; 23. 15, 33; Mk. 9. 43, 45. 47; Lk. 12. 5 
Jas. 3. 6. In every instance except the last the word comes from the lips ol 
Jesus Christ in most solemn warning of the consequences of sin. He describes 



5 25] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[6 1 



onciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine ^adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art in the way 
with him; lest at any time the ad- 
versary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the judge deUver thee to the 
officer, and thou be cast into 
prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
shalt by no means come out 
thence, till thou hast &paid the 
uttermost ^farthing. 

27 Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, d Thou shalt 
not commit adultery: 

28 But I say unto you. That who- 
soever ^ looketh on a woman to lust 
after her hath committed adultery 
with her already in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye /offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee: for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole 
body should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand /offend 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from 
thee: for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole 
body should be cast into hell. 

Jesus and divorce. (Cf. Mt. 19. 
3-ii;Mk. 10.2-12; I Cor. 7. 10-15.) 

31 It hath been said, ^Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, let 
him give her a writing of divorce- 
ment: 

32 But I say unto you. That who- 
soever shall put away his wife, sav- 
ing for the cause of fornication, 
^causeth her to commit adviltery: 
and whosoever shall marry her 
that is divorced committeth adul- 
tery. 

33 Again, ye have heard that it 
hath been said by them of old 
time, zThou shalt not forswear 
thyself, but shalt perform unto the 
;Lord thine oaths: 

34 But I say tmto you, fc Swear 
not at all; neither by heaven; for 
it is God's throne: 

35 Nor by the earth; for it is his 
footstool: neither by Jerusalem; 
for it is the city lot the ^ great 
King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by 



A.D. 31. 



aLk.12.58,59. 

61Pet.l.l8, 
19. 

cOne fourth 
of a cent. 

ff Quoted 
from Ex. 
20. 14 and 
Deut.5.18. 

eJas.l.RlS; 
Mt.15.19. 

/"Lit. is caus- 
ing thee to 
offend. 

g Quoted 
from Deut. 
24.1-3. 

/2Mt.l9.3-9; 
Mk.10.2-12; 
Lk.16.18; 1 
Cor.7. 10.11. 

/ Quoted 
from Lev. 
19.12. 

i Jehovah.. 

;cCf.Mt.26. 
63: 2 Cor.2. 
17; IThes. 
2.5. 

I Kingdom 
(N.T.). Mt. 
6.10. (Lk.l. 
31-33; ICor. 
15.28). 

mPsa.48.2. 

n Or, the evil 
one. 

o Quoted 
from Ex. 
21.24. 

pHeb.13.16; 
Lk.6. 30,34; 
1 Tim. 6.18. 

<7 Quoted 
from Lev, 
19.18"). 

rpray for. 

s Acts 14. 17; 
Psa.65.9-13; 
Lk.l2. 16,17. 

t tax- 
gatherers. 

uOr, right- 
eous acts. 
The word 
refers to 
religious ex- 
ternalities. 
These may 
be seen of 
men, but 
that must 
not be the 
motive. 

V Rewards. 
vs. 1-4; Mt. 
10.41,42. 
(Mt.5.12; 
lCor.3.14.) 



thy head, because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication 
be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for what- 
soever is more than these cometh 
of ^ evil. 

38 Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, ^ An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth: 

39 But I say unto you. That ye 
resist not evil: but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
to him the other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloke also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel 
thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain. 

42 'P Give to him that asketh thee, 
and from him that would borrow of 
thee turn not thou away. 

43 Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, 5 Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love your 
enemies, ^ bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, 
and pray for them which despite- 
fully use you, and persecute 
you; 

45 That ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heaven: 
for he ^ maketh his sim to rise on 
the evil and on the good, and 
sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which love 
you, what reward have ye? do not 
even the ^publicans the same? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than oth- 
ers? do not even the publicans 
so? 

48 Be ye therefore 1 perfect, even 
as your Father which is in heaven 
is perfect. 

CHAPTER 6. 

Sermon on the mount, contin- 
ued: mere externalism in re- 
ligion condennned. 

TAKE heed that ye do not your 
" alms before men, to be seen 
of them: otherwise ye have no 
^reward of your Father which is 
in heaven. 



it as the place where "their" worm never dies and of fire nevei to be quenched. 
The expression is identical in meaning with "lake of fire" (Rev. 19. 20; 20. 10, 
14, 15). See "Death, the second" (John 8. 24; Rev. 21. 8); also Lk. 16. 23, note. 
1(5. 48). The word implies full development, growth into maturity of god- 
liness, not sinless perfection. See Eph. 4. 12, 13. In this passage the Father's 
kindness, not His sinlessness, is the point in question. Cf. Lk. 6. 35, 36. 



6 2] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[6 28 



2 Therefore when thou doest 
thine alms, do not sound a trum- 
pet before thee, as the hypocrites 
do in the synagogues and in the 
streets, that they may have glory 
of men. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their « reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let 
not thy &left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth: 

4 That thine alms may be in se- 
cret: and thy ^Father which seeth 
in secret himself shall reward thee 
openly. 

5 And when thou prayest, thou 
shalt not be as the hypocrites are: 
for they love to pray standing in 
the synagogues and in the corners 
of the streets, that they may be 
seen of men. Verily I say unto 
you. They have their (^ reward. 

6 But thou, when thou ^prayest, 
enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy Father which is in secret; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret 
shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 
/vain repetitions, as the s heathen 
do: for they think that they shall 
be heard for their much speaking. 

The new revelation concerning 
prayer. (See Lk. 11. 1-13, note.) 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto 
them: for your Father 'iknoweth 
what things ye have need of, be- 
fore ye ask him. 

9 Aiter this i manner therefore 
^■pray ye: A; Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy Z name. 

10 Thy ^kingdom ^ come. Thy 
mil be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And ^forgive us our 2> debts, 
as iwe forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into ? tempta- 
tion, but deliver us from evil: For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
and the glory, for ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you: 

15 But if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither ^will your Fa- 
ther forgive your trespasses. 

Externalism again rebuked. 

16 Moreover when ye ^fast, be 
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 



AD. 31. 



i.e. the re- 
ward they 

have 

sought. 
6Mt.8.4. 
cLk.l4. 12-14; 

Phil. 4. 17- 

19; 2 Tim. 1. 

16-18. 
di.e. the 

praise of 

men. 
eMt.23.5-7, 

14; Mk.l2. 

38-40; Lk. 

18.10-12; 20. 

46,47. 
/Mt. 26.39-44; 

2Cor.l2.8, 

9. 
gi.e. Gen- 
tiles. 
/iRom.8. 

26,27. 
zLk.11.1-4; 

John 16.24; 

Eph.6.18; 

Jude 20. 
;■ Bible 

prayers 

(N.T.). Mt. 

8.2. (Mt.6.9; 

Rev. 22. 20.) 
A-Mt.5.9.16. 
/John 16.24. 
m Kingdom 

(N.T.). 

Mt.ll. 27-30. 

(Lk.1.31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
nMt.3.2, 

note, 
o Forgive- 
ness. 

vs. 12, 14,15; 

Mt.9. 2,5,6. 

(Mt.6.12; 

Mt.26.28.) 
pSin. Rom. 

3.23, note, 
q Tempta- 
tion. 

Mt.16.1. 

CMt.4.1; 

Jas.1.14.) 
rCf.Mt.18. 

21-35; Jas. 

2.13. 
sCf.Lk.18.12. 
/ 2 Cor. 6. 10. 
ulTim.6. 

6-11. 
y Or, lamp. 
u;Lk.l6.13; 

Rev.3.15,16. 
XV.31; Lk. 

12.22-31; 

Heb.13.5,6; 

Phil. 3. 18, 

19; 4.6,7. 
i/ About 18 in. 



countenance: for they disfigiure 
their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say un- 
to you. They have their d reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
^anoint thine head, and wash thy 
face; 

18 That thou appear not imto 
men to fast, but unto thy Father 
which is in secret: and thy Father, 
which seeth in secret, shall reward 
thee openly. 

The kingdom law of riches. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves 
"treasiu-es upon earth, where 
moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where tliieves break through and 
steal: 

20 But lay up for yourselves trea- 
sures in heaven, where neither 
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break 
through nor steal: 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The flight of the body is the 
eye: if therefore thine eye be sin- 
gle, thy whole body shall be full 
of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of dark- 
ness. If therefore the light that is 
in thee be darkness, how great is 
that darkness! 

24 No man can serve ^ two mas- 
ters: for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other; or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

The cure of anxiety: trust in 
the Father's care. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, 
^Take no thought for your hfe, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink; nor yet for your body, what 
ye shall put on. Is not the life 
more than meat, and the body 
than raiment? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air: 
for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns; yet 
your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much bettei 
than they? 

27 Which of you by taking 
thought can add one 2/ cubit imt< 
his stature? 

28 And why take ye thought fo 
raiment? Consider the UUes of th< 



1(6. 12). This is legal ground. Cf. Eph. 4. 32, which is grace. Under lav 
forgiveness is conditioned upon a like spirit in us; under grace we are forgive] 
for Christ's sake, and exhorted to forgive because we have been forgiven. Se 
Mt. 18. 32; 26. 28, note. 

10 



6 29] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[7 11 



field, how they grow; they toil not, 
neither do they spin: 

29 And yet I say unto you, That 
even Solomon in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to day 
is, and to morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall he not much more 
clothe you, O ye of httle faith? 

31 Therefore ^take no thought, 
saying. What shall we eat? or, 
What shall we drink? or, Where- 
withal shall we be clothed? 

32 (For after all these things do 
the Gentiles seek:) for &your hea- 
venly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom 
of iGod, and his righteousness; 
and all these things shall be added 
imto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for 
the ^morrow: for the morrow shall 
take thought for the things of it- 
self. Sufficient unto the day is 
the evil thereof. 

CHAPTER 7. 

Sermon on the mount, con- 
tinued: judgment of others 
forbidden. 

JUDGE ^not, that ye ^be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged: and 
with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you again. 

3 And why beholdest thou the 



A.D. 31 . 



a Or, have no 
anxiety. 
V.34. 

6v.8; Psa. 
103.14; Mk. 
6.38; Lk. 
13.30. 

cjas.4.13, 
14. 

(i In the sense 
of condem- 
nation. 

eLk.6.37; 
Rom. 14.4, 
10,13; ICor. 
4.3-5; 5.12. 

/Lk.6.41,42; 
Rom.2.1,21; 
1 Cor. 10. 12; 
Gal. 6.1. 

gMt.5.23, 24; 
John 8.7. 

h Sanctify, 
holy 
{things} 
(N.T.). Mt. 
23.17.19. 
(Mt.4.5; 
Rev. 22. 11.) 

/Mt.21.22; 
Lk.11.9-13; 
18.1; John 
15.7. 

/Psa.84.11; 
Lk. 13. 15, 16; 
Jas.1.17. 



/mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother. Let me pull out the mote 
out of thine eye; and, behold, a 
beam is in thine own eye? 

5 Thou hypocrite, fi' first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of thy 
brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is ^holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your 
pearls before swine, lest they 
trample them under their feet, 
and turn again and rend you. 

Encouragements to pray, 
(See Lk. 11. 1-13, note.) 

7 Ask, and it shall be ^ given you; 
seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened imto 
you: 

8 For every one that asketh re- 
ceiveth; and he that seeketn find- 
eth; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, wiU he 
give him a stone? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give 
him a serpent? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how j'much more shall 
your Father which is in heaven 
give good things to them that ask 
him? 



^(6. 33). The kingdom of God is distinguished from the kingdom of heaven 
(Mt. 3. 2, note) in five respects: (i) The kingdom of God is universal, including 
all moral intelligences willingly subject to the will of God, whether angels, the 
church, or saints of past or future dispensations (Lk. 13. 28, 29; Heb. 12. 22, 
23) ; while the kingdom of heaven is Messianic, mediatorial, and Davidic, and 
has for its object the establishment of the kingdom of God in the earth (Mt. 
3. 2, note; 1 Cor. 15. 24, 25). (2) The kingdom of God is entered only by the 
new birth (John 3. 3, 5-7) ; the kingdom of heaven, during this age, is the sphere 
of a profession which may be real or false (Mt. 13. 3, note; 25. i, 11, 12). (3) 
Since the kingdom of heaven is the earthly sphere of the universal kingdom of 
God, the tw^o have almost all things in common. For this reason many parables 
and other teachings are spoken of the kingdom of heaven in Matthew, and of 
the kingdom of Qod in Alark and Luke. It is the omissions which are sig- 
nificant. The parables of the w^heat and tares, and of the net (Mt. 13. 24-30, 
36-43, 47-50), are not spoken of the kingdom of God. In that kingdom there 
are neither tares nor bad fish. But the parable of the leaven (Mt. 13. 33) is 
spoken of the kingdom of God also, for, alas, even the true doctrines of the king- 
dom are leavened with the errors of which the Pharisees, Sadducees, and the 
Herodians w^ere the representatives. (See Mt. 13. 33, note). (4) The kingdom 
of God "comes not with outward show" (Lk. 17. 20), but is chiefly that which 
is inward and spiritual (Rom. 14. 17); while the kingdom of heaven is organic, 
and is to be manifested in glory on the earth. (See "Kingdom (O.T.)," 2^ch. 
12. 8, note; (N.T.), Lk. 1. 31-33; 1 Cor. 15. 24, note. Mt. 17. 2, note.) (5) The 
kingdom of heaven merges into the kingdom of God when Christ, having "put 
all enemies under his feet," "shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, 
even the Father" (1 Cor. 15. 24-28). Cf. Mt. 3. 2, note. 

11 



7 12] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[7 27 



Summary of O. T. righteous- 
ness. 

12 Therefore all things ^ whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them: for 
this is the law and the prophets. 

The two ways. (Cf. Psa. 1.) 

13 Enter ye in at the b strait gate: 
for wide is the gate, and broad is 
the way, that leadeth to destruc- 
tion, and many there be which go 
in thereat: 

14 Because strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way, which leadeth 
unto ^life, and few there be that 
find it. 

Warning against false teach- 
ers: the test. 

15 Beware of ^ false prophets, 
which come to you in sheep's cloth- 
ing, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles? 

17 Even so every good tree bring- 
eth forth good fruit; but a corrupt 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is ^hewn down, 
and cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye 
shall know them. 



A.D. 31. 



aMt.5.7; 18. 

23-35; Lk.6. 

31. 
b narrow. 

Mk.10.23- 

27; Lk.l3. 

24; John 10. 



7,9. 
cLife (eter- 
nal). Mt.l8. 

8,9. (Mt.7. 

14; Rev.22. 

19.) 
c/Rev.13.11- 

17; 19.20. 
eMt.3.I0; 

25.41-46; 

John 15.2,6. 
/■Lk.6.46; 

2Tim.3.5. 
gMt.3.2,note. 
h demons. 

Cf. Lk.lO. 

17-20. 
/Mt.25.41; 

Psa.6.8; 

Rev. 20.11- 

14. 
j Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
k lawless- 
ness. 
I Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

24-27; Mt.9. 

16. (Mt.5. 

13-16; Lk. 

21.29-31.) 
m Christ ias 

Stone), vs. 

24,25; Mt. 

21.42-44. 

(Mt.7.24; 

lPet.2.8.) 



The danger ofprofession with- 
out faith. 

2 1 Not every one that /saith unto 
me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
the ^kingdom of heaven; but he 
that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name? and in 
thy name have cast out 1^ devils? 
and in thy name done many won- 
derful works? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you: i depart 
from me, ye that ;work A; in- 
iquity. 

The two foundations, 
(Cf. Lk. 6. 47-49.) 

24 Therefore whosoever heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them, I will I liken him unto a wise 
man, which built his house upon a 
^rock: 

25 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house; 
and it fell not: for it was foimded 
upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand: 

27 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 



1(7. 22). Lit. demons. To the reality and personality of demons the N.T. 
Scriptures bear abundant testimony. As to their origin nothing is clearly re- 
vealed, but they are not to be confounded with the angels mentioned in 2 Pet. 
2. 4; Jude 6. Summary: Demons are spirits (Mt. 12. 43, 45); are Satan's 
emissaries (Mt. 12. 26, 27; 25. 41); and so numerous as to make Satan's power 
practically ubiquitous (Mk. 5. 9). They are capable of entering and control- 
ling both men and beasts (Mk. 5. 8, 11-13), and earnestly seek embodiment, 
without which, apparently, they are powerless for evil (Mt. 12. 43, 44; Mk. 5. 
10-12). Demon influence and demon possession are discriminated in the N.T. 
Instances of the latter are Mt. 4. 24; 8. 16, 28, 33; 9. 32; 12. 22; Mk. 1. 32; 5. 
15, 16, 18; Lk. 8. 36; Acts 8. 7; 16. 16. They are unclean, sullen, violent, and 
malicious (Mt. 8. 28; 9. 33; 10. i; 12. 43; Mk. 1. 23; 5. 3-5; 9. 17. 20; Lk. 6. 18; 
9. 39). They know Jesus Christ as Most High God, and recognize His supreme 
authority (Mt. 8. 31, 32; Mk. 1. 24; Acts 19. 15; Jas. 2. 19). They know theii 
eternal fate to be one of torment (Mt. 8. 29; Lk. 8. 31). They inflict physical 
maladies (Mt. 12. 22; 17. 15-18; Lk. 13. 16), but mental disease is to be distin- 
guished from the disorder of mind due to demoniacal control. Demon influence 
may manifest itself in religious asceticism and formalism (1 Tim. 4. 1-3). degen- 
erating into uncleanness (2 Pet. 2. 10-12). The sign of demon influence ii 
religion is departing from the faith, i.e. the body of revealed truth in thf 
Scriptures (1 Tim. 4. i). The demons maintain especially a conflict witM 
believers who would be spiritual (Eph. 6. 12; 1 Tim. 4. 1-3). All unbeliever! 
are open to demon possession (Eph. 2. 2). The believer's resources are, prayel 
and bodily control (Mt. 17. 21), "the whole armour of God" (Eph. 6. i3-i8)J 
Exorcism in the name of Jesus Christ (Acts 16. 18) was practised for demoj 
possession. One of the awful features of the apocalyptic judgments in whic| 
this age will end is an irruption of demons out of the abyss (Rev. 9. i-ii). 

12 



7 28] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[8 19 



blew, and beat upon that house 
and it fell: and great was the fall 
of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had ended these sayings, the 
people were ^astonished at his 
& doctrine: 

29 For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER 8. 

Jesus heals a leper (Mk. 1. 40; 
Lk. 5. 12-14). 

WHEN he was come down 
from the mountain, great 
multitudes followed him. 

2 And, 1 behold, there came a 
^ leper and worshipped him, ^say- 
ing, 2 Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand 
and touched him, saying, I will; 
be thou clean. And immediately 
his ^leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him. See 
thou tell no man; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and of- 
fer the / gift that Moses command- 
ed, for a testimony unto them. 

Jesus heals the centurion's 
servant (Lk. 7. i-io). 

5 And when Jesus was entered 
into Capernaum, there came unto 
him a ^centurion, beseeching 
him, 

6 And saying. Lord, my servant 
lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith imto him, I 
will come and heal him. 

I 8 The centurion answered and 
j said, Lord, I am not worthy that 
I thou shouldest come under my 
I roof: but speak the word only, and 
I my servant shall be healed. 
; 9 For I am a man under h author- 
i ity, having soldiers under me: and 
i I say to this man, Go, and he 



A.D. 31. 



aMt.13.54; 

Mk.1.22; 

Lk.4.32. 
6 Or, teach- 
ing. 
cMt.10.8; 11. 

5; Mk.l. 

40-45; Lk.5. 

12-15. 
d Bible 

prayers 

(N.T.). Mt. 

8.25. (Mt. 

6.9; Rev. 

22.20.) 
e Miracles 

(N,T.). vs. 

2,3,5-17,24- 

27,28-32; 

Mt.9.2-8; 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
/■Commanded 

in Lev. 14. 

4-32; cf. 

Rom. 3. 21 

with Mt.5. 

17. 
^A Roman 

commander 

of 100 men. 
/2Cf.Mk.l.27; 

Lk.9.1. 
i Faith. Mt.9. 

2. (Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
J Mt.3.2, note. 
/c Mt.9. 22,28, 

29; Lk.7. 

50; 8.48,50. 
/v. 3. 

mLk.8.2,3. 
nunto him. 
o Gr. daimo- 

nizomai, 

demonized. 

Mt.7.22, 

note, 
p Lit. a word. 
gMt.1.22. 
r Quoted 

from Isa. 

53.4. 
52Cor.5.21; 

1 Pet.2.24. 



goeth; and to another. Come, and 
he Cometh; and to my servant. Do 
this, and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
velled, and said to them that fol- 
lowed. Verily I say unto you, I 
have not found so great i faith, no, 
not in Israel. 

11 And I say imto you. That 
many shall come from the east and 
west, and shall sit down with 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
in the kingdom of ; heaven. 

5 But the children of the king- 
dom shall be cast out into outer 
darkness: there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the cen- 
turion. Go thy way; and ^as thou 
hast believed, so be it done unto 
thee. And his servant was healed 
in the selfsame hour. 

Jesus heals Peter's wife' smoth- 
er (Mk. 1. 29-34; Lk. 4. 38-41). 

14 And when Jesus was come in- 
to Peter's house, he saw his wife's 
mother laid, and sick of a fever. 

15 And he Z touched her hand, and 
the fever left her: and she arose, 
and ^ ministered ^ unto them. 

16 When the even was come, 
they brought unto him many that 
were ^possessed with devils: and 
he cast out the spirit with Phis 
word, and healed all ^that were 

17 That it might be ? fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, ^Himself ^took 
our infirmities, and bare our sick- 
nesses. 

18 Now when Jesus saw great 
multitudes about him, he gave 
commandment to depart unto the 
other side. 

Professed disciples tested 
(Lk. 9. 57-62). 

19 And a certain scribe came, and 



, 1(8. 2). The King, having in Chapters 5.-7. declared the principles of the 
i kingdom, makes proof, in Chapters 8., 9., of His power to banish from the earth 
!the consequences of sin, and to control the elements of nature. 
: 2(8. 2). Kurtos. The first occurrence of the word as applied to Jesus with 
'His evident sanction. In itself the word means "master," and is so used of 
I mere human relationships in, e.g., Mt. 6. 24; 15. 27; Mk. 13. 35; Eph. 6. 9. 
'Both uses, divine and human, are brought together in Col. 4. i. It is the Gr. 
'equivalent of the Heb. Adonai (see Gen. 15. 2, note), and is so used by Jesus 
i Christ in Mt. 22. 43-45- In the N.T. the distinctive uses of kurtos (Lord) are: 
!(i) As the N.T. translation of the Heb. Jehovah (Lcrd), e.g. Mt. 1. 20, 22; 
,2. 15; 3. 3; 4. 7, 10; 11. 25; 21. 9; Mk. 12. 29, 30; Lk. 1. 68; 2. 9. (2) Jesus Him- 
iself so uses kurios, e.g. Mt. 4. 7, 10; 11. 25; Mk. 12. 11, etc. (3) But the great 
'use of kurios is as the divine title of Jesus, the Christ. In 'this sense it occurs 
I in the N.T. 663 times. That the intent is to identify Jesus Christ with the 
'O.T. Deity is evident from Mt. 3. 3; 12. 8; 21. 9 (Psa. 118. 26); 22. 43-45; Lk. 1. 
,43; John 8. 58; 14. 8-10; 20. 28; Acts 9. 5; 13. 33 (Psa. 2). See John 20. 28, note, 
' 13 



8 20] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[9 6 



said unto him, Master, I will follow 
thee whithersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus ^^saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests; but 
the iSon of man hath not where 
to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said tmto him. Lord, suffer me 
first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him. Fol- 
low me; and &let the ^dead bury 
their dead. 

Jesus stills the waves (Mk. 4. 
36-41. Lk. 8. 22-25). 

23 And when he was entered into 
a ship, his disciples followed him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, msomuch 
that the ship was covered with the 
waves: but he was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to 
him, and awoke him, <i saying, 
Lord, save us: we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, Why 
are ye fearful, O ye of ^ little faith? 
Then he arose, and rebuked the 
winds and the sea; and there was 
a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, say- 
ing, What manner of man is this, 
that even the winds and the sea 
obey him! 

Jesus casts out demons at Ga- 
dara (Mk. 5. 1-2 1; Lk. 8. 26-40). 

28 And when he was come to the 
other side into the country of the 
/Gergesenes, there met him two 
^possessed with ^ devils, coming 
out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, 
so that no man might pass by that 
way. 

29 And, behold, they cried out, 
saying, ^What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art 
thou come hither to i torment us 
before the time? 



A.D. 31. 



a Cf. vs. 21, 22; 

Mt.l0..36: 

John 6.68,69. 
b Or, leave the 

dead to bury 

their own 

dead. 



(N.T.). 

18. (Mt.6.9: 
Rev. 22. 20.) 



/ Gadarenes. 
g Gr. daimo- 

nizomai, de- 

monized. Mt 

7.22, note, 
h demons, 
i Lk.5.8; Acta 

1.25; 24.25. 
iCf.Mt.25.41 

with Rev. 19. 

20.) 
k demons. 

Mt.7.22, note. 
I Mt.7.6; Lk. 

15.15,16. 



p Faith. 

Mt.9.22. (Mt. 

8.10; Heb.ll. 

39.) 
q Forgiveness. 

vs. 2,5, 6; Mt. 

12.31,32. (Mt. 

6.12; Mt.26. 

28.) 
rMt.8.8;Mk.l. 

27; Rom. 10. 

8-13. 
s Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 



MMt.21. 23-27; 
John 3.35; 5. 
27; Acts 2.36; 
4.7-12. 



30 And there was a good way off 
from them an herd of many swine 
feeding. 

31 So the fc devils besought him, 
saying. If thou cast us out, suffer 
us to go away into the ^herd of 
swine. 

32 And he said unto them. Go. 
And when they were come out, 
they went into the herd of swine: 
and, behold, the whole herd of 
swine ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, and perished in 
the waters. 

33 And they that kept them fled, 
and went their ways into the city, 
and told every thing, and what was 
befallen to the ^possessed of the 
devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole city 
came out to meet Jesus: and when 
they saw him, they besought him. 
that he would '"^ depart out of their 
coasts. 

CHAPTER 9. 

Jesus returns to Capernaum: 
heals the palsied man (Mk. 
2. 3-12; Lk. 5. 18-26). 

AND he entered into a ship, 
and passed over, and came 
into his ^own city. 

2 And, behold, they ^brought to 
him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
on a bed: and Jesus seeing their 
Z' faith said imto the sick of the 
palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy 
sins be ^forgiven thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore think ye 
evil in your hearts? 

5 For whether is easier, to ^say, 
Thy 5 sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say. Arise, and walk? 

6 But that ye may know that the 
^Son of man hath "power on earth 



1(8. 20). Our Lord thus designates Himself about eighty times. It is His ra- 
cial name as the representative Man, in the sense of 1 Cor. 15. 45-47; as Son of 
David is distinctively His Jewish name, and Son of God His divine name. Our 
Lord constantly uses this term as implying that His mission (e.g. Mt. 11. 19; Lk. 
19. 10), His death and resurrection (e.g. Mt. 12. 40; 20. 18; 26. 2), and His second 
coming (e.g. Mt. 24. 37-44; Lk. 12. 40), transcended in scope and result all 
merely Jewish limitations. When Nathanael confesses Him as "King of Israel," 
our Lord's answer is, "Thou shalt see greater things . . . the angels of God ascend- 
ing and descending upon the Son of man." When His messengers are cast out by 
the Jews, His thought leaps forward to the time when the Son of man shall come, 
not then to Israel only but to the race (Mt. 10.^5, 6 with v. 23). It is in this name, 
also, that universal judgment is committed to Him (John 5. 22, 27). It is also a 
name indicating that in Him is fulfilled the O.T. foreview of blessing through a 
coming man (Gen. 1. 26, note; 3. 15; 12. 3; Psa. 8. 4; 80. 17; Isa. 7. 14; 9. 6, 7; 
32. 2; Zech. 13. 7). 

14 



9 7] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[9 33 



to forgive <^sms, (then saith he 
to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, 
take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
house. 

7 &And he arose, and departed 
to his house. 

8 But when the multitude saw it, 
they ^marvelled, and glorified 
God, which had given such power 
unto men. 

The call of Matthew (Mk. 2. 14 
Lk. 5. 27-29). 

9 And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man, named 
Matthew, sitting at the receipt of 
custom: and he saith tmto him, 
d Follow me. And he arose, and 
followed him. 

Jesus answers the Pharisees 
(Mk. 2. 15-20; Lk. 5. 29-35). 

10 And it came to pass, as Jesus 
sat at meat in the house, behold, 
many publicans and sinners ^ came 
and sat down with him and his 
disciples. 

11 And when the /Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto his dis- 
ciples, ^Why eateth your Mas- 
ter with publicans and ^sin- 
ners? 

12 But when Je^sus heard that, 
he said unto them, They that be 
^ whole need not a physician, but 
they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what that 
meaneth, ^ I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice: for I am not come to 
call the j" righteous, but sinners to 
A; repentance. 

14 Then came to him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying. Why do we 
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not? 

15 And Jesus said unto them. 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber mourn, as long as the 

: I bridegroom is with them? but the 

I days will come, when the bride- 

; groom shall be taken from them, 

I and then shall they fast. 

j Parables of the garment and 
\ bottles (Mk. 2. 21. 22; Lk. 5 
\ 36-39). 

I 16 No man putteth a piece of 

I new '^ cloth unto an old garment, 

for that which is put in to fill it up 

taketh from the garment, and the 

rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new wine 
into old ^bottles: else the bottles 
break, and the wine runneth out, 
and the bottles perish: but they 
put new wine into new bottles, and 
both are preserved. 



A.D. 31. 



a Sin. Rom. 

3.23, note, 
b Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

2-8,18,20-22, 

23-25,27-30, 

32-35; Mt. 

12.10-13. 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
cActs 2.43; 

5.11. 
c/Mt.4.18-22. 
eMt.4.13. 
/^v.3;Lk.7.39. 
^Mt.11.19. 
/iLk. 18.9-14; 

John 9.39- 

41. 
/ Quoted 

from Hos. 

/Rom. 10. 10, 

note, 
k Repent- 

ance.Mt.ll. 

20.(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
/Mk.2.19,20; 

Lk.5.34,35; 

John 3.29; 

Eph.5.28- 

32; Rev. 19. 

6-9. 
m Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

16,17; Mt.' 

13.3-9. (Mt. 

5.13-16; Lk. 

21.29-31.) 
n wine-skins. 
oMk.5.22-43; 

Lk.8.41-56. 
p Bible 

prayers 

(N.T.). 

Mt.9.27. 

(Mt.6.9; 

Rev.22.20.) 
gMt.8.3. 
r Faith. Mt. 

9.29. (Mt. 

8.10; Heb. 

11.39.) 
sjohn 11.11- 

14. IThes. 

4.13,14. 
^Mt.8.3,15. 

Cf. Rom. 6. 

lOwithEph. 

2.5,6. 
u Resurrec- 
tion. VS.23- 

25; Mt.10.8. 

(Mt.9.25; 1 

Cor.15.52.) 
V Bible 

prayers 

(N.T.). Mt. 

11.25.26. 

(Mt.6.9; 

Rev.22.20.) 
u;Mt.l5.22; 

Lk. 18.38, 39. 
X Faith. Mt. 

17.20-22. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 

15 



Jesus heals the woman with an 
issue of blood, and raises the 
daughter of a ruler {J air us) 
(Mk. 5. 22-43; Lk. 8. 41-56). 

18 While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a 
^certain ruler, and worshipped 
him, 'P saying. My daughter is even 
now dead: but come and lay thy 
hand upon her, and she shall 
live. 

19 And Jesus arose, and followed 
him, and so did his disciples. 

20 And, behold, a woman, which 
was diseased with an issue of blood 
twelve years, came behind him, 
and Q- touched the hem of his gar- 
ment: 

21 For she said within herself, K 
I may but touch his garment, I 
shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said, 
Daughter, be of good comfort; thy 
^ faith hath made thee whole. And 
the woman was made whole from 
that hour. 

23 And when Jesus came into the 
ruler's house, and saw the min- 
strels and the people making a 
noise, 

24 He said imto them. Give place: 
for the maid is not dead, but ^ sleep- 
eth. And they laughed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were put 
forth, he went in, and t took her by 
the hand, and the maid ^ arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 

Two blind men healed: a 
demon cast out, 

27 And when Jesus departed 
thence, two blind men followed 
him, crying, and » saying, ^ Thou 
son of David, have mercy on us. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house, the blind men came to 
him: and Jesus saith imto them, 
Believe ye that I am able to do 
this? They said imto him. Yea, 
Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 
saying. According to your ^ faith 
be it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened; 
and Jesus straitly charged them, 
saying. See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were de- 
parted, spread abroad his fame in 
all that country. 

32 As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb man 
possessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast 
out, the dumb spake: and the mul- 



9 34] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



(10 10 



titudes marvelled, saying, It was 
never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said. He 
casteth out ^ devils through the 
prince of the devils. 

Jesus preaches and heals in 
Galilee (Mk. 6. 5, 6). 

35 And Jesus went about all the 
cities and villages, teaching in 
their synagogues, and preaching 
the & gospel of the kingdom, and 
healing every sickness and every 
disease among the people. 

36 But when he saw the multi- 
tudes, he was moved with compas- 
sion on them, because they faint- 
ed, and were scattered abroad, as 
sheep having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
ples. The harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the labourers are 
few; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he will send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 



CHAPTER 10. 

The twelve instructed and sent 
forth (Mk. 6. 7-13; Lk. 9. 1-6). 

AND when he had called imto 
him his <^ twelve disciples, he 
gave them ^ power against un- 



A.D. 31. 



b Gospel. Mt. 
11.5. (Mt.3.2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 



eMk.3.13-19; 
Lk. 6. 12-16; 
Acts 1.13. 

f Mt.4. 21. note. 

g The kingrdom 
was promised 
to the Jews. 
Gentiles could 
be blessed 
only throusrh 
Christ cruci- 
fied and risen. 
Cf .John 12. 
20-24. 

hGr. apollumi. 
John 3.16, 
note: Mt.l5. 
24,26; Acts 
13.46. 

i Mt.3.2: 4.17. 

iv.l; 2 Cor. 12. 



k Resurrec- 
tion. Mt.l7. 
3. (Mt.9.25; 
1 Cor. 15. 52.) 

ZLk.10.7; 
lCor.9.4-15; 
1 Tim. 5.18. 



clean spirits, to cast them out, and 
to heal all manner of sickness and 
all manner of disease. 

2 Now the ^ names of the twelve 
1 apostles are these; The first, Si- 
mon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother; /James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew; 
Thomas, and Matthew the publi- 
can; James the son of Alphaeus, 
and Lebbssus, whose surname was 
Thaddaeus; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and commanded them, saying. Go 
not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samari- 
tans enter ye not: 

6 But go rather to the h lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 
The i kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

8 ;Heal the sick, cleanse the lep- 
ers, Jc raise the dead, cast out ^ dev- 
ils: freely ye have received, freely 
give. 

9 2 Provide neither gold, nor sil- 
ver, nor brass in your purses, 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves: for the ^ workman 
is worthy of his meat. 



1(10.2). "Apostle," = "one sent forth," is used of our Lord (Heb. 3. i). Else- 
where it is used of the twelve who were called to that office by our Lord during 
His earth ministry; of Paul, called to the apostleship by the risen and ascended 
Lord, and of Barnabas (Acts 14. 14), specially designated by the Holy Spirit 
(Acts 13. 2). Of Matthias, chosen by lot by the eleven to take the place of 
Judas Iscariot (Acts 1. 16-26), it is said: "And he was numbered with the 
eleven" (Acts 1. 26). 

The "signs of an apostle" were: (i) They were chosen directly by the Lord 
Himself, or, as in the case of Barnabas, by the Holy Spirit (Mt. 10. i, 2; Mk. 3. 
13, 14; Lk. 6. 13; Acts 9. 6, 15; 13. 2; 22. 10, 14, 15; Rom. 1. i). (2) They were 
endued with sign gifts, miraculous powers which were the divine credentials of 
their office (Mt. 10. i; Acts 5. 15, 16; 16. 16-18; 28. 8, 9). (3) Their relation to 
the kingdom was that of heralds, announcing, to Israel only (Mt. 10. 5. 6), the 
kingdom as at hand (Mt.4. 17, note), and manifesting kingdom powers (Mt. 10. 
7, 8). (4) To one of them, Peter, the keys of the kingdom of heaven, viewed as 
the sphere of Christian profession, as in Mt. 13., were given (Mt. 16. 19). (5) 
Their future relation to the kingdom will be that of judges over the twelve tribes 
(Mt. 19. 28). (6) Consequent upon the rejection of the kingdom, and the rev- 
elation of the mystery hid in God (Mt. 16. 18; Eph. 3. 1-12), the church, the 
apostolic office was invested with a new enduement, the baptism with the Holy 
Spirit (Acts 2. 1-4); a new power, that of imparting the Spirit to believers; 
a new relation, that of foundation stones of the new temple (Eph. 2. 20-22); and 
a new function, that of preaching the glad tidings of salvation through a 
crucified and risen Lord to Jew and Gentile alike. (7) The indispensable quali- 
fication of an apostle was that he should have seen the risen Lord (Acts 1. 22; 
1 Cor. 9. I). 

2(10. 9). Cf. Mk. 6, 8, 9; Lk. 9. 3- The central thought, urgency, must be kept 
in mind. The emphasis is upon "provide." Time is not to be taken to search 
for additional staves or shoes. The disciples were to go in their ordinary san- 
dals, with such staff as they might have, or with none. Cf. Paul. Rom. 1. 15. 

16 



10 11] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[10 35 



11 And into whatsoever city or; A.D. 31. 

town ye shall enter, enquire who 

in it is worthy; and there abide till a inspiration. 
ye go thence. I ^t^j-JpRe^ 

12 And when ye come into an 22.19J ' 
house, salute it. ,6 Lk. 10. 10-12: 

13 And if the house be worthy,! Acts 13.51. 
let your peace come upon it: but cMtii-22. 

if it be not worthy, let your P€acel<^^a|/^o/judg- 
return to you. ii!22'. (Mt.io. 

14 And whosoever shall not re- i5;Rev.2o. 
ceive you, °nor hear your words,!^^^^ ^ j_. ^ 
when ye depart out of that house | 10.3/ ' 

or city, ^ shake off the dust of youTj/cf. 2 Cor.12. 
feet. I 16; Col. 4. 5. 

15 Verily I say unto you. It shall gPhii.2.i4-i6. 
be more ^tolerable for the land of,^iPet.3.i3,i4. 
Sodom and Gomorrha ^in the zMk.i3.ii-i3; 
day of judgment, than for that| 2i.i4"i9,' "' 

city- , , , , i An fnstruc- 

16 Behold, I isend you forth as tiontomar- 
« sheep in the midst of wolves: be g'^'cSek? 
ye therefore wise as -^serpents, 1^. ^^^^ ^p^.^-^ 
and harmless as ^ doves. 1 Mt.i2. 18,28.* 

17 But ^beware of men: for they f|: a^*2:4.) 
will deliver you up to the coimcils,i;jj^.'24 13 
and they will scourge you in their, ^^"^ ^^ ^'g^ 
synagogues; ^ ,, ^ ^ , _ U s.e Mt.8.20, 

18 And ye shall be brought be-j note. 
fore governors and kings for my'ojohn 15. 

.... jg_21_ 

p John 8.48 
with Acts 
2.13. 

g Beelzebul, 
title of a 
heathen 
deity. 

rMk.4.22; Lk. 
12.2,3; 1 Cor. 
4.5. 

s Acts 5.20; 
Col. 1.23. 

f2 Cor. 5. 11. 

wMt.5.22, 



sake, for a testimony against them 
and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, 
itake no thought how or what ye 
shall speak: ;for it shall be given 
you in that same hour what ye 
shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
the ^Spirit of your Father which 
speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver 

up the brother to death, and the 

father the child: and the children'^' V";^^"^""^' 



l'2/Psa.ll9.4 



to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all-^Si's:" 
men for my name's sake: but hej Rev. 3. 8. 
that Zendureth to the end shaU hef^^^g]-^'' ^^^ 

saved. a John 9. is. 



23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee ye into another: 
for verily I say imto you. Ye shall 
not have ^'^ gone over the cities of 
Israel, till the ^Son of man be 
come. 

24 ^The disciple is not above 
his master, nor the servant above 
his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple 
that he be as his master, and the 
servant as his lord. If they have 
called the 2^ master of the house 
^ Beelzebub, how much more shall 
they call them of his household? 

26 Fear them not therefore: for 
there is ^nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed; and hid, 
that shall not be known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, 
that ^ speak ye in light: and what 
ye hear in the ear, that preach ye 
upon the housetops. 

28 And fear not them which kill 
the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul: but rather fear ^him 
which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in "hell. 

29 Are not two ^sparrows sold 
for a "^farthing? and one of them 
shall not fall on the ground with- 
out your Father. 

30 But the very ^ hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are 
of more value than many spar- 
rows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall 
y confess me before men, him will 
I confess also before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny me 
before men, him will I also ^ deny 
before my Father which is in 
heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come to 
send 2 peace on earth: I came not 
to send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man at 
^variance against his father, and 



1(10. 16). _The_ scope of vs. 16-23 reaches beyond the perspnal ministry of the 
twelve, covering in a general sense the sphere of service during the present age. 
Verse 23 has in view the preaching of the remnant (Isa. 1. 9; Rom. 11. 5, note) 
in the tribulation (Psa. 2. 5; Rev. 7. 14, note), and immediately preceding the 
return of Christ in glory (Deut. 30. 3; Acts 1. 9-1 1, note). The remnant then 
will not have gone over the cities of Israel till the Lord comes. 

2(10. 34). Peace is spoken of in Scripture in three ways:_(i) "Peace with 
God" (Rom. 5. i) ; this is the work of Christ into which the individual enters 
by faith (Eph. 2. 14-17). (2)_ "The peace of God" (Phil.^ 4. 7); inward peace, 
the state pf soul of that believer who, having entered into peace with God 
through faith in Christ, has also committed to God through prayer and suppli- 
cation with thanksgiving all his anxieties (Lk. 7. 50; Phil. 4. 6). (3) Peace "on 
earth" (Lk. 2. 14; Psa. 42. 7; 85. 10; Isa. 9. 6, 7; 11. 1-12); the universal prev- 
alence of peace in the earth under the kingdom. Alt. 10. 34 was Christ's warning 
that the truth which He was proclaiming would not bring in the kingdom-age 
of peace, but conflict rather. (Cf. John 14. 27.) 

17 



10 361 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[11 19 



the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter in law against 
her mother in law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be 
they of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or 
mother more than me is not 
worthy of me: and he that loveth 
son or daughter more than me is 
not ^worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and foUoweth after me, is 
not worthy of me. 

39 He that findeth his life shall 
lose it: and he that loseth his hfe 
for my sake shall find it. 

40 &He that receiveth you re- 
ceiveth me, and he that receiveth 
me receiveth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
the name of a prophet shall receive 
a prophet's ^reward; and he that 
receiveth a ^righteous man in the 
name of a righteous man shall re- 
ceive a righteous man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little ones a 
^ cup of cold wa ter only in the name 
of a disciple, verily I say unto you, 
he shall in no wise lose his reward. 

CHAPTER 11. 

A ND it came to pass, when Je- 
-^^ sus had made an end of com- 
manding his twelve disciples, he 
departed thence to teach and to 
preach in their cities. 

John the Baptist sends disci- 
ples to question Jesus (Lk. 7. 
18-35). 

2 Now when /John had heard in 
the prison the works of Christ, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
that should come, or do we look 
for another? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Go and shew John again 
those things which ye do hear and 
see: 

5 The ^ blind h receive their sight, 



A.D. 31. 



aLk.14.26; 

2 Cor.5.16. 
6Mt.25.40, 

45;Acts.9.4. 
c Rewards. 

vs.41,42;Mt. 

16.27. (Mt. 

5.12; 1 Cor. 

3.14.) 
d Righteous- 
ness. Rom. 

10.10, note. 
eLk.21.1-4. 
/■Mt.4.12; 

14.3. 
g Mt.9.27. 
/z2Cor.4.3,4. 
/ Gospel. 

Mt.24.14. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
J In prison, 

the King 

rejected, 

John's faith 

wavers; the 

Lord ex- 
horts and 

encourages 

His servant. 

Cf. John 15. 

20. 
k find cause 

of offence. 
/Lk.7.24-30. 
m Quoted 

from Mai. 

3.1. 
n Eph.3.4-10; 

Heb.11.40; 

IPet.l. 

10-12. 
o Mt.3.2, 

note. 
pLk.5.19,20; 

16.16. 
q Inspiration. 

Mt. 12.3-5, 

40. (Mt.4.1; 

Rev.22.19.) 
rSee Mt.l7. 

10, note. 
sMt.17.12. 
t demon. 

See Mt.7. 

22, note. 
uSee Mt.8. 

20, note. 
yLk.5.29-32; 

7.36; John 

2.1-11. 



and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the ^ gospel preached to 
them. 

6 And i blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not A; be offended in me. 

7 And as they departed, Jesus 
began to say unto the multitudes 
concerning John, ZWhat went ye 
out into the wilderness to see? A 
reed shaken with the wind? 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? behold, they that wear soft 
clothing are in kings' houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it 
is written, ^Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

[ Verily I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist: notwithstanding he 
that is ^ least in the ^kingdom of 
heaven is 1 greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the 
Baptist until now the kingdom of 
heaven ^sufifereth 2 violence, and ! 
the violent take it by force. \ 

13 fiFor all the prophets and the | 
law prophesied until John. , 

14 And if ye will receive it, ^this ' 
is ^ Elias, which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

16 But whereunto shall I Uken 1 
this generation? It is like unto 
children sitting in the markets, and 
calling unto their fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced; 
we have mourned unto you, and 
ye have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking and they say. He 
hath a ^ devil. 

19 The ^Son of man came ^eat- 
ing and drinking, and they say. 



1(11. 11). Positionally, not morally. John Baptist was as great, morally, as 
any man "born of woman," but as to the kingdom he but announced it at hand. 
The kingdom did not then come, but was rejected, and John was martyred, and 
the King presently crucified. The least in the kingdom when it is set up in glory 
(see "Kingdom (N.T.)," Lk. 1. 31-33; 1 Cor. 15. 24) will be in the fullness of 
power and glory. It is not heaven which is in question, but Messiah's kingdom 
(See Mt. 3. 2, note; 6. 33, note.) 

2(11. 12). It is much disputed whether the "violence" here is external, 
against the kingdom in the persons of John the Baptist and Jesus; or that, 
considering the opposition of the scribes and Pharisees, only the violent! 
resolute would press into it. Both things are true. The King and His heraL 
suffered violence, and this is the primary and greater meaning, but also, som 
were resolutely becoming disciples. (Cf. Lk. 16. 16.) 

18 



1. 

I 



11 20] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[12 1 



Behold a man gluttonous, and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and ^ sinners. But wisdom is jus- 
tified of her children. 

Jesus, rejected, predicts 
Judgment, 

20 iThen began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
mighty works were done, because 
they repented not: 

21 Woe imto thee, Chorazin! woe 
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 
mighty works, which were done in 
you, had been done in Tyre and Si- 
don, they would have repented 
long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you. It shall be 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon 
at the ^day of judgment, than for 
you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be 
brought down to ^hell: for if the 
mighty works, which have been 
done in thee, had been done in 
Sodom, it would have remained 
imtil this day. 

24 But I say unto you. That it 
shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom in the day of judgment, 
than for thee. 

25 At that time Jesus answered 
and ^ said, I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, because 



A.D. 31. 



a Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

b Repent- 
ance, vs. 
20,21; Mt. 

12.41. (Mt. 
3.2; Acts 
17.30.) 

c Day of 
judgment. 
Mt. 12.36, 

41.42. (Mt. 
10.15; Rev. 
20.11.) 

<iLk.l6.23, 

note, 
e Bible 

prayers 

(N.T.). Mt. 

15.22. (Mt. 

6.9; Rev. 

22.20.) 
/^Psa.8.2; 

lCor.1.19- 

21,27-31. 
g Kingdom 

(N.T.). Mt. 

12.3, note. 

(Lk.1.31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
h John 1.38, 

39; 6.35,37. 
/Phil. 2. 5 -8; 

lCor.3.18; 

lJohn3.2. 
3 Sabbath. 

Cf.Gen.2.3. 



thou hast /hid these things from 
the wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes. 

26 Even so. Father: for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto 
me of my Father: and no man 
knoweth the Son, but the Father; 
neither knoweth any man the Fa- 
ther, save the Son, and he to whom- 
soever the Son will reveal hitn. 

The new message of Jesus: not 
the kingdom, but personal 
discipleship. 

28 2 i7 Come unto h me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me; for 2 1 am meek and 
lowly in heart: and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is light. 

CHAPTER 12, 

Jesus declares Himself Lord of 
the sabbath (Mk. 2. 23-28; 
Lk. 6. 1-5). 

AT that time Jesus went on the 
3; sabbath day through the 
corn; and his disciples were an 
hungred, and began to pluck the 
ears of com, and to eat. 



1(11. 20). The kingdom announced as "at hand" by John the Baptist, by the 
King Himself, and by the twelve, and attested by mighty works, has been 
morally rejected. The places chosen for the testing of the nation, Chorazin, 
Bethsaida. etc., having rejected both John and Jesus, the rejected King now 
speaks of judgment. The final official rejection is later (Mt. 27. 31-37). 

2(11. 28). The new message. The rejected King now turns from the reject- 
ing nation and offers, not the kingdom, but rest_ and service to such in the nation 
as are conscious of need. It is a pivotal point in the ministry of Jesus. 

3(12. i). (i) The sabbath ("cessation") appears in Scripture as the day of 
God's rest in the finished work of creation (Gen. 2. 2, 3). For 2500 years abso- 
lutely no mention is made of it. Then the sabbath was revealed (Ex. 16. 23; 
Neh. 9. 13, 14); made a part of the law (Ex. 20. 8-11); and invested with the 
character of a "sign" between Jehovah and Israel, a perpetual reminder to Israel 
of their separation to God (Ex. 31. 13-17). It was observed by complete rest 
(Ex. 35. 2, 3), and by Jehovah's express order a man was put to death for gather- 
ing sticks on the sabbath day (Num. 15. 32-36). Apart from maintaining the 
continual burnt-offering (Num. 28. 9), and its connection with the annual 
feasts (Ex. 12. 16; Lev. 23. 3, 8; Num. 28. 25), the seventh-day sabbath was 
never made a day of sacrifice, worship, or any manner of religious service. It 
was simply and only a day of complete rest for man and beast, a humane pro- 
vision for man's needs. In Christ's words, "The sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath" (Mk. 2. 27). (2) Our Lord found the observance of 
the day encrusted with rabbinical evasions (Mt. 12. 2) and restrictions, wholly 
unknown to the law, so that He was Himself held to be a sabbath-breaker by the 
religious authorities of the time. The sabbath will be again observed during the 
kingdom-age (Isa. 66. 23). (3) The Christian first day perpetuates in the dispen- 
sation of grace the principle that one-seventh of the time is especially sacred, but 
in all other respects is in contrast with the sabbath. One is the seventh day, the 
other the first. The sabbath commemorates God's creation rest, the first day 
Christ's resurrection. On the seventh day God rested, on the first day Christ 

19 



12 2] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[n 25 



2 But when the Pharisees saw it, 
they said unto him, Behold, thy 
disciples do that which is not law- 
ful to do upon the sabbath day. 

3 But he said unto them. Have 
ye not ^read iwhat & David did, 
when he was an hungred, and they 
that were with him; 

4 How he entered into the house 
of God, and did eat the ^ she wbread, 
which was not lawful for him to 
eat, neither for them which were 
with him, but only for the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law, 
how that on the sabbath days the 
d priests in the temple profane the 
sabbath, and are blameless? 

6 But I say unto you, That in this 
place is one ^greater than the 
temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, /I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

8 For the ^Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath day. 

The healing of the withered 
hand on the sabbath (Mk. 3. 
1-6; Lk. 6. 6-1 1). 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 
gogue: 

10 And, behold, there was a man 
which had his hand withered. 
And they asked him, saying. Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath days? 
that they might accuse him. 

1 1 And he said unto them, What 
man shall there be among you, 
that shall have one sheep, and if it 
fall into a pit on the sabbath day, 
will he not lay hold on it, and lift 
it out? 

12 How much then is a man bet- 
ter than a sheep? Wherefore it is 
lawful to do well on the sabbath 
days. 

13 Then saith he to the man. 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 



A.D. 31. 



a Inspiration. 

vs.3-5,40; 

Mt.19.4-8. 

(Mt.4.1; 

Rev.22.19.) 
b Kingdom 

(N.T.). 

Mt.12.38- 

45. (Lk.l. 

31-33; 1 Cor. 

15.28.) 
cjohn 6.35. 
c/ Col. 2. 16. 17. 
eHeb.3.4. 
/■Quoted 

from Hos. 

6.6. 
^See Mt. 8. 

20. 
h Miracles 

(N.T.). 

vs.10-13,22; 

Mt.14.19- 

21. (Mt.8.2, 

3; Acts 28. 

8,9.) 
/Psa.2.2. 
J Quoted 

from Isa. 

42.1-4. 
k Holy Spirit. 

vs.18,28,32; 

Mt.22.43. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
IChristiFirst 

Advent^. 

Mt.21.1-5. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 1.9.) 
mi.e. hope, 
n Gr. daimo- 

nizomai, 

demonized. 

Mt.7.22, 

note. 
oMt.9.27; 

21.9. 
p demons. 

Mt.7.22, 

note. 
<7Mt.9.34; 

Mk.3.22,30; 

Lk. 11. 14,20. 



stretched it forth; and h\i was re- 
stored whole, like as the other. 

14 Then the Pharisees went out, 
and held a council against him, 
how they might i destroy him. 

Jesus and the multitudes {at 
the sea of Tiberias) (Mk. 
3.7-12). 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he 
withdrew himself from thence: and 
great multitudes followed him, and 
he healed them all; 

16 And charged them that they 
should not make him known: 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

18 j" Behold my servant, whom I 
have chosen; my beloved, in whom 
my soul is well pleased: I will put 
my k spirit upon him, and he shall 
shew judgment to the 2 z Gen- 
tiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry; i 
neither shall any man hear his 1 
voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he < 
not quench, till he send forth judg- I 
ment unto victory. } 

21 And in his name shall the i 
Gentiles ^ trust. I 

A demoniac healed: the Phari- i 
sees blaspheme (Mk. 3. 22-30; | 
Lk. 11. 14-23). 

22 Then was brought unto him j 
one ^possessed with a devil, blind, 
and dumb: and he healed him, in- 
somuch that the blind and dumb \ 
both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said, Is not this the 
^son of David? 

24 But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said, This fellow doth not 
cast out ^devils, but by ^ Beelze- 
bub the prince of the devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their 
thoughts, and said unto them, 



was ceaselessly active. The sabbath commemorates a finished creation, the first 
day a finished redemption. The sabbath was a day of legal obligation, the first 
day one of voluntary worship and service. The sabbath is mentioned in the Acts 
only in connection with the Jews, and in the rest of the N.T. but twice (Col. 2. 
16; Heb. 4. 4). In these passages the seventh-day sabbath is explained to be to 
the Christian not a day to be observed, but a type of the present rest into which 
he enters when "he also ceases from his own works" and trusts Christ. 

1(12. 3). Our Lord's action is highly significant. "What David did" refers 
to the time of his rejection and persecution by Saul (1 Sam. 21. 6). Jesus here 
is not so much the rejected Saviour as the rejected King; hence the reference 
to David. 

2(12. 18). This too is significant. The rejected King of Israel will turn to the 
Gentiles (cf. Mt. 10. 5, 6). In fulfilment this awaited the official rejection, 
crucifixion, and resurrection of Christ, and the final rejection of the risen Christ 
(Lk. 24. 46, 47; Acts 9. 15; 13. 46; 28. 25-28; Rom. 11. 11). 

20 



12 26] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



fl2 46 



Every kingdom divided against it- 
self is brought to desolation; and 
every city or house divided against 
itself shall not stand: 

26 And if ^ Satan cast out Sa- 
tan, he is divided against him 
self; how shall then hjs kingdom 
tand? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your & children 
cast them out? therefore they 
shall be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter into 
a strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the 
strong man? and then he will spoil 
his house. 

30 He that is not with me is 
against me; and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth abroad. 

The unpardonable sin: ascrib 
ing to Satan the works of the 
Spirit (Mk. 3. 29, 30). 

31 Wherefore I say unto you. 
Ah manner of ^sin and blas- 
phemy shall be ^forgiven unto 
men: but the ^blasphemy against 
the Holy Ghost shall not be for- 
given unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be ^forgiven him: but whoso- 
ever speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
him, neither in this /world, neither 
in the world to come. 

I Destiny in words. 

\ 33 Either make the ^tree good, 
i and his fruit good; or else make 
the tree corrupt, and his fruit cor- 
rupt: for h the tree is known by 
his fruit. 

34 O ^ generation of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
I things? for out of the abundance of 
the heart the mouth speaketh. 
' 35 A good man out of the good 
i treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
I good things: and an evil man out 
iof the evil treasure bringeth forth 
I evil things. 

i 36 But I say unto you, That 
i every idle word that men shall 
! speak, they shall give account 
jthereof in the ;day of judgment. 



A.D. 31. 



a Satan. 

vs.26,27; 

Mt.13.39. 

(Mt.4.1; 

Rev.20.10.) 
6Lk.9.49,50; 

10.17; Acts 

19.13-16. 
c Sin. 

Rom. 3.23, 

note, 
d Forgive- 
ness. 

vs.31,32; 

Mt. 18.21, 

27,32.35. 

(Mt.6.12; 

Mt.26.28.) 
e Ascribing 

to Satan 

the work 

of the Holy 

Spirit. Cf. 

vs.24,32,40. 
f i.e. age. 
^Mt.7.17,18. 
/2jas.3.12. 
i progeny. 

Mt.3.7; 

23.33. 
/ Day of 

judgment. 

vs.36,41, 

42; Mk. 6. 

11. (Mt. 

10.15; Rev. 

20.11.) 
A:Mt.l6.1-4; 

Mk.8.11; 

cf.John 2. 

18-22. 
/ Kingdom 

(N.T.). 

Mt. 12.46- 

50. (Lk.l. 

31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
m Recorded 

in Jonah 

1.17. 
n Lk.11.32. 
o Repent' 

ance. 

Mk.1.4. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
p Lk.11.31. 
<7Lk.ll.24-26. 
rEph.4.17. 
sCf.Mt.24. 

34, note. 



37 For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned. 

The sign of the prophet Jonas: 
Jesus foretells His death and 
resurrection (Lk, 11. 29, 30). 

38 Then certain of the scribes 
and of the Pharisees answered, 
saying. Master, we would see a 
A: sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said un- 
to them, An evil and adulterous 
Z generation seeketh after a sign; 
and there shall no sign be given to 
it, but the sign of the prophet 
Jonas: 

40 For as ^ Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's 
belly; so shall the Son of man be 
three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

41 iThe men of ^Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this genera- 
tion, and shall condemn it: be- 
cause they ^repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, 
a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 ^ The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it: 
for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
dom of Solomon; and, behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

The worthlessness of self -refor- 
mat ion (Lk. 11. 24-26). 

43 ffWhen the imclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return 
into my house from whence I came 
out; and when he is come, he 
findeth it empty, swept, and gar- 
nished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself ^ seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there: and the 
last state of that man is worse 
than the first. Even so shall it 
be also unto this wicked ^ genera- 
tion. 

The new relationships (Mk. 3. 
31-35; Lk. 8. 19-21). 

46 2 While he yet talked to the 
people, behold, his mother and his 



' 1(12. 41). Again the rejected King announces judgment (cf. Mt. 10. 20-24). 
jlsrael, in the midst of the Pharisaic revival of outward religious strictness, was 
llike a man out of whom a demon had "gone," i.e. of his own volition. He would 
jcome back and find an empty house, etc. The personal application is to a mere 
Iself -cleansed moralist. 

2(12. 46). Rejected by His "kinsmen according to the flesh" (cf. Rom. 9. 3), 
i 21 



12 47] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[13 13 



brethren stood without, desiring 
to speak with him. 

47 Then one said unto him, Be- 
hold, ^thy mother and thy breth- 
ren stand without, desiring to 
speak with thee. 

48 But he answered and said un- 
to him that told him. Who is my 
mother? and who are my brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth his 
hand toward his disciples, and 
said. Behold my mother and my 
brethren! 

50 For & whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father which is in 
heaven, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 



CHAPTER 13. 

The mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven: (1) the sower (Mk. 
4. 1-25; Lk. 8. 4-18). 

THE same day went Jesus out 
of the house, and sat by the 
sea side. «• 

2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together unto him, so 
that he went into a ship, and sat; 
and the whole multitude stood on 
the shore. 

3 And he ispake many things un- 
to them in sparables, saying. Be- 
hold, a 2 sower went forth to sow; 

4 And when he sowed, some 



A.D. 31. 



a Mk.3.31-35; 
Lk.8.19-21. 

b Kingdom 
(N.T.). 
Mt.13.1-50. 
(Lk.1.31-33; 
1 Cor.15. 
28.) 

c Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 
3-9,18-23, 
24-30,36-43, 
31,32,33,44, 
45,46,47-50; 
Mt.18.12-14. 
(Mt.5.13-16; 
Lk.21.29- 
31.) 

dMUA.lO, 
11; Lk.8.9, 
10. 

eMt.3.2, 
note. 

/John 7.16, 
17; 8.43. 



seeds fell by the way side, and 
the fowls came and devoured 
them up: 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth: 
and forthwith they sprung up, be- 
cause they had no deepness of 
earth: 

6 And when the sim was up, they 
were scorched; and because they 
had no root, they withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them: 

8 But other fell into good ground, 
and brought forth fruit, some an 
hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some 
thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said unto him. Why speakest thou 
unto them in parables? 

[ He answered and said unto 
them, Because it is given unto you 
to know the 3d mysteries of the , 
^kingdom of heaven, but to them \ 
it is not given. i 

12 For whosoever hath, to him { 
shall be given, and he shall have ( 
more abundance: but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken \ 
away even that he hath. f 

13 Therefore speak I to them in ) 
parables: /because they seeing is 
see not; and hearing they hear (j 
not, neither do they imderstand. 






our Lord intimates the formation of the new family of faith which, oversteppin 
mere racial claims, receives "whosoever" will be His disciple (vs. 49, 50. Ci 
John 6. 28, 29). 

1(13. 3). These" seven parables, called by our Lord "mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven" (v. 11), taken together, describe the result of the presence of the 
Gospel in the world during the present age, that is, the time of seed-sowing 
which began with our Lord's personal ministry, and ends with the "harvest" 
(vs. 40-43) . Briefly, that result is the mingled tares and wheat, good fish and 
bad, in the sphere of Christian profession. It is Christendom. 

2(13. 3). This marks a new beginning. To labour in God's vineyard (Israel 
Isa. 5. 1-7) is one thing, to go forth sowing the seed of the word in a field which is 
the world, quite another (cf. Mt. 10. 5). One-fourth of the seed takes permanent 
root, and the result is "wheat" (v. 25; 1 Pet. 1. 23), or "children of the kingdom" 
(v. 38). This parable (vs. 3-9, 18-23) is treated throughout as foundational to 
the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven. It is interpreted by our Lord Himself. 

3(13. 11). A "mystery" in Scripture is a previously hidden truth, now re^ 
vealed, but in which a supernatural element still remains despite the revelation, 
The greater mysteries are: (i) The mysteries of the kingdom of heaven (Mt. 13, 
3-50); (2) the mystery of Israel's blindness during this age (Rom, 11. 25, with 
context) ; (3) the mystery of the translation of living saints at the end of this agr 
(1 Cor. 15. 51, 52; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17); (4) the mystery of the N.T. church as om 
body composed of Jew and Gentile (Eph. 3. i-ii; Rom. 16. 25; Eph. 6. 19; Col 
4. 3); (5) the mystery of the church as the bride of Christ (Eph. 5. 28-32) ; (6) th( 
mystery of the inliving Christ (Gal. 2. 20; Col. 1. 26, 27); (7) the "mystery o 
God even Christ," i.e. Christ as the mcarnate fullness of the (jodhead embodie(' 
in whom all the divine wisdom for man subsists (Col. 2. 2, 9; 1 Cor. 2. 7); (8) th 
mystery of the processes by which godlikeness is restored to man (1 Tim. 3. 16) 
(9) the mystery of iniquity (2 Thes. 2. 7; Mt. 13. 33); (10) the mystery of th 
seven stars (Rev. 1. 20); (ii) the mystery of Babylon (Rev. 17. 5r 7). 

22 



13 14] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[13 28 



14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
«By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand; and seeing 
ye shall see, and shall not per- 
ceive: 

15 For this people's heart is waxed 
gross, and their ears are dull of 
hearing, and their eyes they have 
closed; lest at any time they should 
see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and should understand 
with their heart, and should be 
& converted, and I should heal 
them. 

i6 But ^blessed are your eyes, 
for they see: and your ears, for 
they hear. 

17 For verily I say imto you. 
That many i prophets and (^right- 
eous men have desired to see 
those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and 
have not heard them. 

i8 Hear ye therefore the parable 
of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the 
word of the ^ kingdom, and under- 
standeth it not, then cometh the 
wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. 
This is he which received seed by 
the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed 
into stony places, the same is he 
that heareth the word, and /anon 
with joy receiveth it; 

21 Yet hath he not root in him- 



A.D. 31. 



a Quoted 
from Isa. 
6.9,10. cf. 
Mk.4.12; 
Lk.8.10; 
John 12.39- 
41. 

b i.e. turned 
again. 

c Lk.8.11-15; 
10.23,24. 

d Righteous- 
ness. Rom. 
10.10, note. 

eMt.3.2, 

note, 
fat once. 

^Cf. Heb.6. 
4-6 with 10. 
34; Acts 14, 
22. 

i.e. age. 

i Lk.8.15. 

y Phil. 1.11; 
Col.1.6,10. 

A:lPet.l.23; 
1 John 3.9. 

/Acts. 20.29, 
30. 



self, but dureth for a while: for 
when i? tribulation or persecution 
ariseth because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that hear- 
eth the word; and the care of this 
^ world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he be- 
cometh unfruitful. 

23 But ^ he that received seed in- 
to the good ground is he that hear- 
eth the word, and understandeth 
it; which also beareth ; fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an hundred- 
fold, some sixty, some thirty. 

Second mystery, the tares 
among the wheat (vs. 24-30, 
36-43). 

24 2 Another parable put he forth 
imto them, saying, ^ The kingdom 
of heaven is likened unto a man 
which sowed A; good seed in his 
field: 

25 But while men slept, his en- 
emy came and sowed Z tares among 
the wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth fruit, 
then appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him. 
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed 
in thy field? from whence then 
hath it tares? 

28 He said imto them, An enemy 
hath done this. The servants said 



1(13. 17). The prophets saw in blended vision the rejection and crucifixion of 
the King (see "Christ, sacrifice," Gen. 4. 4; Heb. 10. 18, note), and also His glory 
as David's Son (Zech. 12. 8, note), but "what manner of time the Spirit of Christ 
v.'hich was in them did signify when it testified beforehand the sufferings of 
Christ and the glory that should follow," was not revealed to them — only that 
ithe vision was not for themselves (1 Pet. 1. 10-12). That revelation Christ 
imakes in these parables. A period of time is to intervene between His sufferings 
:and His glory. That interval is occupied with the "mysteries of the kingdom 
:of heaven" here described. 

2(13. 24). This parable, is also interpreted by our Lord (vs. 36-43). Here the 
;'"good seed" is not the "word," as in the first parable (vs. 19, 23), but rather that 
'which the wordhas produced (1 Pet. 1. 23), viz., the children of the kingdom. 
These are, pro\'identially (v. 37), "sown," i.e. scattered, here and there in the 
T" field" of the "world" (v. 38). The "world" here is both geographical and 
Ethnic — the earth-world, and also the world of men. , The wheat of God at once 
becomes the scene of Satan's activity. Where children Qf the kingdom are gath- 
ered, there, "among the wheat" (vs. 25, 38, 39), Satan '"sows" "children of the 
^'icked one," who profess to be children of the kingdom, and in outward ways 
are so like the true children that only the angels may, in the end, be trusted to 
Separate them (vs. 28-30, 40-43). So great is Satan's power of deception that 
the tares often really suppose themselves to be children of the kingdom (Mt. 7. 
21-23). Many other parables and exhortations have this mingled condition in 
View (e.g. Mt. 22. 11-14; 25. 1-13, 14-30; Lk. 18. 10-14; Heb. 6. 4-9). Indeed, 
■t characterizes Matthew from Chapter 13. to the end. The parable of the 
^'heat and tares is not a description of the world, but of that which professes to 
be the kingdom. Mere unbelievers are never called children of the devil, but 
Dnly religious imbelievers (cf. v. 38; John 8. 38-44; Mt. 23. 15). 

23 



13 29] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[13 35 



unto him, Wilt thou then that we 
go and gather them up? 

29 But he said, Nay; lest while 
ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
also the wheat with them. 

30 Let ^ both grow together until 
the harvest: and in the time of har- 
vest I will say to the reapers, 
1 Gather ye together first the tares, 
and bind them in bundles to burn 
them: but gather the wheat into 
my bam. 



Third mystery, the grain of 
mustard seed (Mk. 4. 30-32). 

31 2 Another parable put he forth 
unto them, saying, The & kingdom 
of heaven is like to a grain of 
^mustard seed, which a man took, 
and sowed in his field: 

32 Which indeed is the least of 



A.D. 31. 



aPhil.3.18, 

19; 2 Thes. 

3.6; 2 Tim. 

2.19. 
6Mt.3.2, 

note. 
c Mk.4.30-32; 

Lk.13.18, 

19; Acts 1. 

15. 
dvs.4,19. 
e Leaven, 

(Mt.16.6.) 
/■v.25; Gal.2. 

4; 3.1. 
i7 John 6.32- 

35. 
h\ Cor.5.6; 

15.33; Gal. 

5.6-9. 
/Psa.78.2. 



all seeds: but when it is grown, it 
is the greatest among herbs, and 
becometh a tree, so that the d birds 
of the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 



Fourth mystery, the leaven 
(Lk. 13. 20, 21). 

33 3 Another parable spake he un- 
to them; The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto ^ei^aven, which a 
woman took, and /hid in ^ three 1 
measures of meal, till the ^ whole { 
was leavened. j 

34 All these things spake Jesus 1 
imto the multitude in parables; ' 
and without a parable spake he not I 
unto them: 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, | 
saying, ^'I will open my mouth in 



1(13. 30). The gathering of the tares into bundles does not imply immediate j 
judgment. At the end of this age (v. 40) the tares are set apart for burning, but 
first the wheat is gathered into the barn (John 14. 3; i Thes, 4. 14-17). ' 

2(13. 31). This parable prefigures the rapid but unsubstantial growth of ' 
the mystery form of the kingdom from an insignificant beginning (Acts 1. 15; 
2. 41; 1 Cor. 1. 26) to a great place in the earth. The figure of the fowls finding j 
shelter in the branches is drawn from Dan. 4. 20-22. How insecure was such : 
a refuge the context in Daniel shows. | 

3(13. 33). That interpretation of the parable of the Leaven which makes; 
(with variation as to details) the leaven to be the Gospel, introduced into the i 
world ("three measures of meal") by the church, and working subtly until the 1 
world is converted ("till the whole was leavened") is open to fatal objection: I 
(i) It does violence to the unvarying symbolical meaning of leaven, and espe- j 
cially to the meaning fixed by our Lord Himself (Mt. 16. 6-12; Mk. 8. 15. See 
"Leaven," Gen. 19. 3; Mt. 13. 33). (2) The implication of a converted world in' 
this age ("till the whole was leavened"), is explicitly contradicted by our! 
Lord's interpretation of the parables of the Wheat and Tares, and of the Net. I 
Our Lord presents a picture of a partly converted kingdom in an unconverted | 
world; of good fish and bad in the very kingdom-net itself. (3) The method of i 
the extension of the kingdom is given in the first parable. It is by sowing seed, ; 
not by mingling leaven. The symbols have, in Scripture, a meaning fixed by in- 1 
spired usage. Leaven is the principle of corruption working subtly; is invariably 
used in a bad sense (see "Leaven," Gen. 19. 3. refs.), and is defined by our Lord 
as evil doctrine (Mt. 16. 11, 12; Mk. 8. 15). Meal, on the contrary, was used in 
one of the sweet-savour offerings (Lev. 2. 1-3), and was food for the priests (Lev. 
6. 15-17). A woman, in the bad ethical sense, always symbolizes something out 
of place, religiously (see Zech. 5. 6, note). In Thyatira it was a woman teaching 
(cf. Rev. 2. 20 with Rev. 17. 1-6). Interpreting the parable by these familiar 
symbols, it constitutes a warning that the true doctrine, given for the nourish- 
ment of the children of the kingdom (Mt. 4. 4; 1 Tim. 4. 6; 1 Pet. 2. 2), would be 
mingled with corrupt and corrupting false doctrine, and that officially, by 
the apostate church itself (1 Tim. 4. 1-3; 2 Tim. 2. 17, 18; 4. 3, 4; 2 Pet. 2. 

4(13. 33). Summary: (i) Leaven, as a symbolic or typical substance, is al- 
ways mentioned in the O.T. in an evil sense. (2) The use of the word m the N.T. 
explains its symbolic meaning. It is "malice and wickedness," as contrasted 
with "sincerity and truth" (1 Cor. 5. 6-8). It is evil doctrine (Mt. 16. 12) m its 
threefold form of Pharisaism, Sadduceeism, and Herodianism (Mt. 16. 6; Mk. 8 
15). The leaven of the Pharisees was externalism in religion (Mt. 23. 14, 16 
23-28) ; of the Sadducees, scepticism as to the supernatural and as to the Scrip- 
tures (Mt. 22. 23, 29); of the Herodians, worldliness — a Herod party amongs' 
the Jews (Mt. 22. 16-21; Mk. 3. 6). (3) The use of the word in Mt. 13. 33 u 
congruous with its universal meaning. 

24 



13 36] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



parables; I will utter things which 
have been kept secret from the 
foundation of the ^ world. | 

The second mystery explained. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
away, and went into the house: 
and his disciples came unto him, 
saying, & Declare unto us the par- 
able of the tares of the field. 

37 He answered and said imto 
them, He that soweth the good 
seed is the Son of man; 

38 The field is the ^ world; the 
good seed are the children of the 
d kingdom; but the tares are the 
children of the wicked one; 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the ^ devil; the harvest is the 
/end of the world; and the reapers 
are the ^angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are 
gathered and burned in the fire; 
so shall it be in the /end of this 
world. 

41 The ^iSon of man shall send 
forth his ^angels, and they shall 
^gather out of his ^kingdom all 
things that offend, and Jthem 
which do fc iniquity; 

42 And shall cast them into a 



A.D. 31. 



a i.e. earth. 

6Mk.4.13, 
33.34. 

c kosmos 
<MtA.8>, = 
mankind. 

d Mt.3.2, note. 

e Satan: Gr. 
diaboloa. ac- 
cuser. Mt.l6. 
23. (Mt.4.1: 
Rev. 20. 10.) 

f consumma- 
tion of the 
age. Mt.24.3. 

gHeb.1.4, 
note. 

hSee Mt.8.20, 
note. 
Lk. 17.26-37. 

j Sin. Rom. 3, 
23, note. 
i.e. lawless- 
ness. 

I Judgments 
(the seven). 
Mt. 16.27. 
(Mt.13.42; 
Rev.20.12.) 

a Rom. 10. 10, 
Tiote. Col. 3. 4; 
2 Thes. 1.5-10. 

iV.lR; Acts 28. 
26; Rev. 2. 7. 

o Rom. 11. 25-27. 

p 1 Cor. 6. 19,20; 
Psa.22.1; 
2Cor.8.9. 

gEph.5.25-27. 
Rev.21.21. 



(13 48 



furnace of fire: there shall be 
wailing and Z gnashing of teeth. 

43 iThen shall the '"righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of their Father. "Who hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

Fifth mystery, the hid 
treasure. 

44 Again, the d kingdom of heav- 
en is Uke unto ^treasure 2 hid in 

field; the which when a man 
hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and ^selleth all 
that he hath, and buyeth that 
field. 

Sixth mystery, the pearl. 

45 Again, the d kingdom of heav- 
en is like unto a merchant man, 
seeking goodly 3 pearls: 

46 Who, when he had f oimd ^ one 
pearl of great price, went and sold 
all that he had, and bought it. 

Seventh mystery, the drag- 
net. 

47 Again, 4 the kingdom of 
(Z heaven is like unto a net, that 
was cast into the sea, and gathered 
of every kind: 

48 Which, when it was full, they 



1(13. 43). The kingdom becomes the kingdom of the "Father" when Christ, 
having "put all enemies under His feet." including the last enemy, death, has "de- 
livered up the kingdom to God. even the Father" (1 Cor. 15. 24-28; Rev, 20. 2). 
There is triumph over death at the first resurrection (1 Cor. 15. 54, 55), but death, 
"the last enemy," is not destroyed till the end of the millennium (Rev. 20. 14). 

2(13. 44). The interpretation of the parable of the Treasure, which makes the 
buyer to be a sinner who is seeking Christ, has no warrant in the parable itself. 
The field is defined (v. 38) to be the world. The seeking sinner does not buy, 
but forsakes, the world to win Christ. Furthermore, the sinner has nothing to 
sell, nor is Christ for sale, nor is He hidden in a field, nor, having found Christ, 
does the sinner hide Him again (cf. Mk. 7. 24; Acts 4. 20). At every point the 
interpretation breaks down. 

Our Lord is the Buyer at the awful cost of His blood (1 Pet. 1. 18), and Israel, 
especially Ephraim (Jer. 31. 5-12, 18-20), the lost tribes hidden in "the field," the 
world (v. 38), is the treasure (Ex. 19. 5; Psa. 135. 4). Again, as in the separation 
of tares and wheat, the angels are used (Mt. 24. 31; Jer. 16. 16). The divine Mer- 
chantman buys the field (world) for the sake of the treasure (v. 44; Rom. 11. 28), 
beloved for the fathers' sakes, and yet to be restored and saved. The note of joy 
(v. 44) is also that of the prophets in view of Israel's restoration (Deut. 30. 9; 
Isa. 49. 13; 52. 1-3; 62. 4-7; 65. 18, 19). (See "Israel," Gen. 11. 10; Rom. 
11. 26.) 

3(13.45). The true church, "one body" formed by the Holy Spirit. As Israel 
is the hid treasure, so the church is the pearl of great cost. Covering the same 
period of time as the mysteries of the kingdom, is the mystery of the church (Rom. 
16. 25, 26; Eph. 3. 3-10; 5. 32). Of the true church a pearl is a perfect symbol: 

(1) A pearl is one, a perfect symbol of unity (1 Cor. 10. 17; 12. 12, 13; Eph. 4. 4-6). 

(2) A pearl is formed by accretion, and that not mechanically, but vitally, through 
a living one, as Christ adds to the church (Acts 2. 41, 47; 5. 14; 11. 24; Eph. 2. 21; 
Col. 2, 19), (3) Christ, having given Himself for the pearl, is now preparing it for 
presentation to Himself (Eph. 5. 25-27). The kingdom is not the church, but the 
true children of the kingdom during the fulfilment of these mysteries, baptized by 
one Spirit into one body (1 Cor. 12. 12, 13), compose the true church, the 
pearl. 

4(13. 47). The parable of the Xet (Crr. drag-net) presents another view from 



13 49] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[14 12 



drew to shore, and sat down, and 
fl gathered the good into vessels, 
but cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the &end of 
the world: the angels shall come 
forth, and sever the wicked from 
among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
^furnace of fire: there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of d teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them. Have 
ye imderstood all these things? 
They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 

52 Then saith he unto them. 
Therefore every scribe which is 
instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man that is 
an householder, which bringeth 
forth out of his treasure things 
new and old. 

Jesus returns to Nazareth: 
again rejected (Mk. 6. 1-6; 
of. Lk. 4. 16-32). 

53 And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come into 
his own country, he taught them 
in their synagogue, insomuch that 
they were ^astonished, and said. 
Whence hath this man this 
wisdom, and these mighty 
works? 

55 Is not this the /carpenter's 
son? is not his mother called 
Mary? and his brethren, ^ James, 
and Joses, and Simon, and 
Judas? 

56 And his sisters, are they not 
all with us? Whence then hath 
this man all these things? 

57 And they were offended in 
him. But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without honour, 
save in his own country, and in 
his own house. 



A.D. 32. 



aMt.25.31- 
46. 

b consumma- 
tion of the 
age. Mt. 
24.3. 

CV.42; 
Rev. 19.20. 

d Kingdom 
(N.T.). vs. 
1-50; Mt. 
15.21-28. 
(Lk.1.31.33; 
1 Cor. 15. 
28.) 

e John 7.15. 

/■John 6.42; 
7.41,48,52. 

gSon of Al- 
phaeus, Mt. 
4.21, note. 

/iMk.6.5.6; 
John 5.44, 
46,47. 

/Called Anti- 
pas; son of 
Herod the 
Great (Mt. 
2.1, note) 
and Mal- 
thace, a 
Samaritan 
woman; 
brother of 
Archelaus 
(Mt.2,22). 
Married (1) 
a daughter 
of King Are- 
tas; (2) He- 
rodias, wife 
of his haif- 
brother, 
Philip. 

y vs. 1,6. 

k See Lk.3. 
1, refs. 

/Lk.18.23; 
Acts 7.52. 



58 And he did not many mighty 
works there h because of their im- 
belief. 

CHAPTER 14. 

Herod's troubled conscience. 

Murder of John the Baptist 

(Mk. 6. 14-29; Lk. 9. 7-9). 

A T that time i Herod the tetrarch 

-^^ heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, 
This is John the Baptist; he is 
risen from the dead; and therefore 
mighty works do shew forth them- 
selves in him. 

3 For J Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put 
him in prison for k Herodias' sake, 
his brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It is 
not lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put 
him to death, he feared the mul- 
titude, because they counted him 
as a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday 
was kept, the daughter of Hero- 
dias danced before them, and 
pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever 
she would ask. 

8 And she, being before instructed 
of her mother, said. Give me here 
John Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was Z sorry: nev- 
ertheless for the oath's sake, and 
them which sat with him at meat, 
he commanded it to be given 
her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 

11 And his head was brought in 
a charger, and given to the dam- 
sel: and she brought it to her 
mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 



that of the wheat and tares of the mysteries of the kingdom as the sphere of pro- 
fession, but with this difference: there Satan was the active agent; here the ad- 
mixture is more the result of the tendency of a movement to gather to itself that 
which is not really of it. The kingdom of heaven is like a net which, cast into 
the sea of humanity, gathers of every kind, good and bad. And these remain 
together in the net (v. 49) , and not merely in the'sea, until the end of the age. It 
is not even a converted net, much less a converted sea. Infinite violence has been 
done to sound exegesis by the notion that the world is to be converted in this age. 
Against that notion stands our Lord's own interpretation of the parables of the 
Sower, the Wheat and Tares, and the Net. 

Such, then, is the mystery form of the kingdom (see Mt. 3. 2, note; 6. 33, 
note). It is the sphere of Christian profession during this age. It is a mingled 
body of true and false, wheat and tares, good and bad. It is defiled by formalism, 
doubt, and worldliness. But within it Christ sees the true children' of the true 
kingdom who, at the end, are to "shine forth as the sun." In the great field, the 
world, He sees the redeemed of all ages, but especially His hidden Israel, yet to 
be restored and blessed. Also, in this form of the kingdom, so unlike that which 
is to be, He sees the church, His body and bride, and for joy He sells all that He 
has (2 Cor. 8. 9) and buys the field, the treasure, and the pearl. 

26 



U 13J 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[15 6 



took up the body, and buried it, 
and went and «told Jesus. 

13 When Jesus heard of it, he 
& departed thence by ^ship into a 
desert place apart: and when the 
people had heard' thereof, they 
followed him on foot out of the 
cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and 
saw a great multitude, and was 
moved with (^compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 

The five thousand fed (Mk. 6. 
30-44; Lk. 9. 10-17; John 6. 1-14). 

15 And when it was evening, his 
disciples came to him, saying, This 
is a desert place, and the time is 
now past; send the multitude away, 
that they may go into the villages, 
and buy themselves victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them. 
They need not depart; ^give ye 
them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him. We 
have here but five loaves, and two 
fishes. 

18 He said, /Bring them hither 
to me. 

19 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the f^five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, 
he ^blessed, and brake, and gave 
the loaves to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

20 ^And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up of the 
fragments that ; remained twelve 
baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten were 
about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

Jesus walks on the water: Pe- 
ter's little faith (Mk. 6. 45-56; 
John 6. 15-21). 

22 And straightway Jesus con- 
strained his disciples to get into a 
ship, and to go before him imto 
the other side, while he sent the 
multitudes away. 

23 And when he. had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up into 
a A;moimtain apart to pray: and 
when the evening was come, he 
was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in the 
midst of the sea, Z tossed with 
waves: for the wind was con- 
trary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of 
the night Jesus went unto them, 
walking on the sea. 

26 And when the disciples saw 



A.D. 32. 



a John 1.35- 
37; 11.21. 

6 Mt.12.15; 
Mk.6.32-46. 

c boat, 
d Mt.9.36. 
eMt.10.8. 

2 Cor.4.5,6. 
/'Mt.28.18. 
^ John 6.1-14; 

14.19. 
h John 6.23; 

11.41,42; 

1 Cor.11.24. 
/ Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

19-21,24-33, 

35,36;Mt.l5. 

21-28. (Mt. 

8.2,3; Acts 

28.8,9.) 

7 Mt. 15.27. 
A:Mk.6.46; 

Lk.5.16. 
/ Mk.6.47-52; 

John 6. 

16-21. 
m Lk. 24.36- 

40; John 14- 

27; 16.33. 
n John 14.27; 

16.33. 
o Heb.13.13. 
p Heb.10.32- 

34. 
q Lk.8.24,25. 
rMt.8.26. 
s Mt.16.16; 

27.54; Psa. 

46.10; John 

1.49. 
^Mk.5.24,34. 
uMt.23.16- 

18; Mk.7. 

1-23. 
u Mt.23.23; 

John 18.28; 

contra, 

Rom.3.31. 
w Quoted 

from Ex. 

20.12. 
X Quoted 

from Ex. 

21.17. 
y surely die. 

Cf.l Tim. 

5.4-8. 
z i.e. dedi- 
cated to 

God. Mt. 

5.23,24. See 

Mk.7.11, 

ref. 



27 



him walking on the sea, they were 
'"troubled, saying, It is a spirit; 
and they cried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying, " Be of good 
cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him and 
said. Lord, if it be thou, ^bid me 
come unto thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And 
when Peter was come down out of 
the ship, he walked on the water, 
to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the ^wind 
boisterous, he was afraid; and be- 
ginning to sink, 5 he cried, saying, 
Lord, save me. 

3 1 And immediately Jesus stretch- 
ed forth his hand, and caught him, 
and said unto him, O thou of '"lit- 
tle faith, wherefore didst thou 
doubt? 

32 And when they were come in- 
to the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the ship 
came and worshipped him, sa3ring, 
Of a truth thou art the ^Son of 
God. 

34 And when they were gone 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, they 
sent out into all that country rotmd 
about, and brought unto him all 
that were diseased; 

36 And besought him that they 
might only Uouch the hem of his 
garment: and as many as touched 
were made perfectly whole. 

CHAPTER 15. 

Jesus rebukes scribes and 
Pharisees (Mk. 7. 1-23). 

npHEN came to Jesus scribes 
^ and Pharisees, which were of 
Jerusalem, saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples transgress 
the "tradition of the elders? for 
they wash not their hands when 
they eat bread. 

3 But he answered and said unto 
them. Why do ye also transgress 
the ^commandment of God by 
your tradition? 

4 For God commanded, saying, 
"'Honour thy father and mother: 
and, ^He that curseth father or 
mother, let him ^die the death. 

5 But ye say. Whosoever shaU 
say to his father or his mother. It 
is a ^gift, by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me; 

6 And honour not his father or his 
mother, he shall be free. Thus 



15 7] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[15 34 



have ye made the commandment 
of God of none eflfect by your tra 
dition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 ^ This people draweth nigh un- 
to me with their & mouth, and hon- 
oureth me with their lips; but 
their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

ID And he called the multitude, 
and said unto them, Hear, and 
understand: 

11^ Not that which goeth into the 
mouth defileth a man; but that 
which d Cometh out of the mouth, 
this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, and 
said unto him, Knowest thou that 
the Pharisees were offended, after 
they heard this saying? 

13 But he answered and said. 
Every plant, which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall be 
^rooted up. 

14 Let them alone: they be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if the 
blind lead the blind, both shall fadl 
into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him. Declare unto us 
this parable. 

i6 And Jesus said. Are ye also 
/yet without understanding? 

17 Do not ye yet imderstandi 
that whatsoever entereth in at the 
mouth goeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught? 

i8 But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth come forth from 
the ^ heart; and they defile the 
man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed 
hevH thoughts, murders, adul- 
teries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies: 

20 These are the things which 
defile a man: but to eat with un- 
washen hands defileth not a man. 

The Syrophenician woman's 
daughter healed (Mk. 7. 24-30). 

21 Then Jesus went thence, and 
1 departed into the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of Ca- 
naan came out of the same coasts, 
and i cried unto him, saying. Have 



A.D. 32. 



a Quoted 

from Isa. 

29.13. 
6vs.8,9. 

2 Tim.3.5. 
c Rom. 14,14- 

23; C0I.2. 

20,23. 
d Rom.3.10- 

18; Tit. 1.15. 
e Mt.5.22; 

1 Cor.6.7. 
fOr, even 

yet. 
g Jas.3.10-12. 
/i Gal. 5. 19-21. 
i Bible 

prayers 

(N.T.). Mt. 

26.39. (Mt. 

6.9; Rev. 

22.20.) 
j Mt.1.1; 

22.41.42; 

Psa.132.11. 
k Gr. apol- 

lumi. John 

3.16, note. 
/Psa.145.18. 
m Mt.7.6; 

John 4.22. 
n Lit. little 

dogs, 
o Kingdom 

(N.T.). vs. 

21-28; Mt. 

16.20.21, 

(Lk.1.31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
p Lk.7.7,9; 

cf. Mk.6.6. 

Faith hon- 
ours God, 

knowing 

that he is 

faithful; cf. 

1 John 5.10. 
<7Mt.9.27-29; 

21.21.22. 
r Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

21-28,32-39; 

Mt.17.14-18. 

(Mt,8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
s Mk.7.25; 

Lk.7.38; 8. 

41; 10.39. 
t Mt.21.12-16; 

Lk.5.25,26; 

19.37.38. 
u Mt.9.36- 

38; Mk.8. 



mercy on me, O Lord, thou ^son 
of David; my daughter is griev- 
ously vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying. Send her 
away; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I 
am not sent but unto the ^lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and worshipped 
him, saying. Lord, Zhelp me. 

26 But he answered and said. It 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and cast it to ^dogs. 

27 And she said. Truth, Lord: yet 
the ^ dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall from their masters' table. 

28 <^Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, ^ great is 
thy faith: be it unto thee even ? as 
thou wilt. And her daughter was 
made ^ whole from that very hour. 

The multitudes healed 
(Cf. Mk. 7. 31-37.) 

29 And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee; and went up in- 
to a mountain, and sat down 
there. 

30 And great multitudes came 
unto him, having with them those 
that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and 
"cast them down at Jesus' feet; 
and he healed them: 

31 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the 
dumb to speak, the maimed to be 
whole, the lame to walk, and the 
blind to see: and they ^ glorified 
the God of Israel. 

The four thousand fed 
(Mk. 8. 1-9.) 

32 Then Jesus called his disciples 
unto him, and said, I have ^ com- 
passion on the multitude, because 
they continue with me now three 
days, and have nothing to eat: and 
I will not send them away fasting, 
lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him. Whence should we have so 
much bread in the wilderness, as 
to fill so great a multitude? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye? And 



1 (15. 21). For the first time the rejected Son of David ministers to a Gentile. 
It is a precursive fulfilment of Mt. 12. 18. Addressed by a (jentile as Son of 
David, He makes no reply, for a Gentile has no claim upon Him in that character 
(see Mt. 2. 2, note; Eph. 2. 12). Addressing Him as "Lord," she obtained an 
immediate answer. See Rom. 10. 12, 13. 

28 



15 35] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[16 18 



they said, ^ Seven, and a few little 
fishes. 

35 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the ground. 

36 And he took the seven loaves 
and the fishes, and gave thanks, 
and brake them, and gave to his 
disciples, and the disciples to the 
multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and were 
filled: and they took up of the 
broken meat that was left & seven 
baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were 
^four thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

39 And he sent away the multi- 
tude, and took ship, and came into 
the coasts of Magdala. 

CHAPTER 16. 

Jesus rebukes the blind Phari- 
sees (Mk. 8. 10-12). 

THE Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees came, and d tempt- 
ing desired him that he would 
shew them ^a sign from heaven. 

2 He answered and said imto 
them. When it is /evening, ye say^ 
It will be fair weather: for the sky 
is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will be 
foul weather to day: for the sky is 
red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, 
ye can discern the face of the sky; 
but can ye not discern the signs of 
the times? 

4 A ^ wicked and adulterous gen- 
eration seeketh after a sign; and 
there shall no sign be given unto it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
And he left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, they had 
forgotten to take bread. 

Jesus interprets the symbol of 
leaven (Mk. 8. 13-21). 

6 Then Jesus said irnto them. 
Take heed and beware of the 
^leaven of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 



A.D. 32. 



a V.37; Mt. 

14.17. 
b Mt.14.20. 
c Mt.14.21. 
d Tempta- 
tion. Mt.l9. 

3. (Mt.4.1; 

Jas.1.14.) 
cMt.12.38- 

41; Mk.8. 

10-13. 
/Lk.12.54-57. 
^Mt.21.23-27. 
h Leaven. 

vs.6,11,12; 

Lk.12.1. 

(Mt.13.33; 

Mt.16.6.) 
/John 12.37. 
J A different 

Gr. word 

from that 

translated 

"baskets" 

in V.9. 
A: Gal. 1.6-9; 

Col. 2.4.18. 
/ Mk.8.27-33; 

Lk.9.18-22. 
m Also vs. 27, 

28. See Mt. 

8.20, note, 
n John 6.67. 
o Mt. 14.33; 

John 6.69; 

11.27; Acts 

9.20. 
pMt.11.27; 

1 John 4.15; 

5.1,5; John 

1.12,13. 
q Son of 

Jonas. 
r John 6.63. 
5 Church {the 

true) . Acts 

2.47. (Mt. 

16.18; Heb. 

12.23.) 
t Gr. hades. 

Lk. 16.23, 

note. 



I themselves, saying, It is because 
I we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, 
he said imto them, O ye of little 
I faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves, because ye have brought 
;no bread? 

I 9 Do ye not iyet understand, 
neither remember the five loaves 
of the five thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of 
I the four thousand, and how many 
.7 baskets ye took up? 

1 1 How is it that ye do not imder- 
stand that I spake it not to you 
concerning bread, that ye should 
beware of the A: leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
cees? 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware of 
the leaven of bread, but of the 
doctrine of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees. 

Peter's confession. (Cf. Mt. 16. 
13-20; Mk. 8. 27-30; Lk. 9. 
18-21; John 6. 68, 69 ) 

13 When Jesus came into the 
coasts of Z Caesar ea Philippi, he 
asked his disciples, saying, Whom 
do men say that I the ^ Son of man 
am? 

14 And they said. Some say that 
thou art John the Baptist: some, 
Ellas; and others, Jeremias, or one 
of the prophets. 

15 He saith unto them. But 
whom say "ye that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter answered 
and said. Thou art the ^ Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

First mention of the church. 

17 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, P Blessed art thou, Simon 
<?Bar-jona: for ^ flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it imto thee, but 
my Father which is in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee. That 
thou art 1 Peter, and upon this rock 
I will build my 2 s church; and the 
gates of theU shall not prevail 
against it. 



1(16. 18). There is in the Gk. a play upon the words, "thou art Peter [petros — 
literally, 'a little rock'], and upon this rock [Petra] I will build my church." He 
does not promise to build His church upon Peter, but upon Himself, as Peter 
himself is careful to tell us (1 Pet. 2. 4-9). 

2(16. 18). Gr. ecclesia (ek = "out of," kaleo = "to call"), a called-out assem- 
bly. The word is used of any assembly; the word itself implies no more, as, 
e.g., the town-meeting at Ephesus (Acts 19. 39), and Israel, called out of Egypt 
and assembled in the wilderness (Acts 7. 38). Israel was a true "church," but 
not in any sense the N.T. church — the only point of similarity being that both 
were "called out" and by the same God. All else is contrast. See Acts 7. 38, 
note; Heb. 12. 23, note. 

29 



16 191 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[17 7 



1 9 And I will give unto thee the 
ikeys of the "kingdom of heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then 2 6 charged he his dis- 
ciples that they should tell no man 
that he was ^ Jesus the Christ. 

Christ foretells His death and 
resurrection (Mk. 8. 31-38; 
Lk. 9. 22-27). 

21 From that time forth began 
Jesus to shew unto his disciples, 
how that he must go unto Jerusa- 
lem, and <^sufifer many things of 
the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and be 
raised again the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and be- 
gan to ^rebuke him, saying. Be it 
far from thee, Lord: this shall not 
be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto 
Peter, Get thee behind me,/Satan: 
thou art an f' offence unto me: for 
thou savourest not the things that 
be of God, but those that be of 
men. 

24 Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
ciples, If any man will come after 
me, let him deny himself, and take 
up his Across, and follow me. 

25 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it: and whosoever 
will lose his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

26 For what is a man ^ profited, if 
he shall gain the whole J world, and 
lose his own soul? or what shall a 
man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

27 For the Son of man shall come 



A.D. 32. 



aMt.3.2, note, 
b Kinadom 

(N.t.).vs.20. 
21: Mt.16.28. 
(Lk. 1.31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 28.) 
cOmit 

"Jesus." 
dMt.17.12. 
ev.l6: John 13. 

36-38. 
f Satan. Mt. 

25.41. (Mt.4. 

1; Rev. 20. 10.) 
g Gal. 1.8; John 

18.10,11. 
/iMk.8.34-38; 

Lk. 9. 23-26; 

2 Cor. 4. 10. 11. 
LMk.8.36,37; 

Lk. 12.20,21; 

Jas.5.1-6. 
3 i.e. kosmos ^=- 

world-sys- 
tem. 
k Rewards. 

Mk.9.41. (Mt. 

5.12; 1 Cor. 

3.14.) 
I Judgments 

(the seven). 

Mt. 25. 31-46. 

(Mt.13.42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 

n Kingdom 

(N.T.). Mt. 

17.1-3. (Lk. 

1.31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 28.) 
nMk.9.2-10: 

Lk. 9. 27-36. 
1 See Mt.4. 21, 

note. 
) Rev. 1.13-16; 

Heb.2.9; 

2 Cor. 4. 6. 

' Resurrection. 
Mt.22.23. 
28-31. (Mt. 
9.25; 1 Cor. 
15.52.) 
Kingdom 
(N.T.) vs. 1-3; 
Mt.19.27,28. 
(Lk. 1.31-33; 
1 Cor.15.28.) 
sMt.3.17; 
1 Pet. 1.21. 



in the glory of his Father with his 
angels; and then he shall A; re- 
ward every man 2 according to 
his works. 

The transfiguration: a picture 

of the future kingdom (Mk. 

9. 2-13; Lk. 9. 28-36). 

28 Verily I say unto you,There be 

some standing here, which shall not 

taste of death, till they see the Son 

of man coming in " his ^^ kingdom. 

CHAPTER 17. 

A ND ^ after six days Jesus tak- 
-'^ eth Peter, ^ James, and John 
his brother, and bringeth them up 
into an high mountain apart, 

2 And 3 was P transfigured before 
them: and his face did shine as the 
sun, and his raiment was white as 
the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared 
unto them ^ Moses and Elias talk- 
ing with '"him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and said 
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
to be here: if thou wilt, let us make 
here three tabernacles; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
bright cloud overshadowed them: 
and behold a voice out of the 
cloud, which said. This is my be- 
loved ^Son, in whom I am well 
pleased; hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard 
it, they fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and be not 
afraid. 



1(16. 19). Not of the church, but of the kingdom of heaven in the sense of Mt. 
13., i.e. the sphere of Christian profession. A key is a badge of power or au- 
thority (cf. Isa. 22. 22; Rev. 3, 7). The apostolic history explains and limits this 
trust, for it was Peter who opened the door of Christian opportunity to Israel on 
the day of Pentecost (Acts 2. 38-42), and to Gentiles in the house of Cornelius 
(Acts 10. 34-46). There was no assumption by Peter of any other authority 
(Acts 15. 7-1 1). In the council James, not Peter, seems to have presided (Acts 
15. 19; cf. Gal. 2. ii-is). Peter claimed no more for himself than to be an 
apostle by gift (1 Pet. 1. i), and an elder by office (1 Pet. 5. i). 

The power of binding and loosing was shared (Mt. 18. 18; John 20. 23) by 
the other disciples. That it did not involve the determination of the eternal 
destiny of souls is clear from Rev. 1. 18. The keys of death and the place of 
departed spirits are held by Christ alone. 

2(16. 20). The disciples had been proclaiming Jesus as Christ, the covenanted 
King of a kingdom promised to the Jews, and "at hand." The church, on the con- 
trary, must be built upon testimony to Him as crucified, risen from the dead, 
ascended, and made "Head over all things to the church" (Eph. 1. 20-23). The 
former testimony was ended, the new testimony was not yet ready, because the 
blood of the new covenant had not yet been shed, but our Lord begins to speak of 
His death and resurrection (v. 21). It is a turning-point of immense significance. 

3(17. 2). The transfiguration scene contains, in miniature, all the elements of 
the future kingdom in manifestation: (1) The Lord, not in humiliation, but in 

30 



17 8] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[17 27 



8 And when they had lifted up 
their eyes, they saw no man, save 
Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying. Tell the vision to no man, 
until the "^Son of man be risen 
again from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, iWhy then say the scribes 
that Elias must first come? 

11 And Jesus answered and said 
imto them, & Elias truly shall first 
come, and restore all things. 

12 But I say unto you. That Elias 
is come already, and they knew him 
not, but have done unto him what- 
soever they listed. Likewise s h all 
also the Son of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples understood 
that he spake imto them of John 
the Baptist. 

The powerless disciples: the 
mighty Christ (Mk. 9. 14-29; 
Lk. 9. 37-43). 

14 And ^ when they were come to 
the multitude, there came to him a 
certain man, kneeling down to 
him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son: 
for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: 
for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, 
and oft into the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not cure 
him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse gen- 
eration, how long shall I be with 
you? how long shall I suffer you? 
bring him hither to dme. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the ^ devil; 
and he departed out of him: and 
/the child was cured from that 
very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to 



A.D. 32. 



a Also vs. 12, 
22. See Mt. 
8.20, note. 

b Mt.11.14; 
Lk.1.17; 
Mk.9.1M3. 

cMk.9. 14-29; 
Lk.9. 37-42; 
Psa. 72.4-6. 

c/Mt.14.18; 
John 15.5; 
Phil. 4.13. 

e demon. Mt. 

7.22, note. 

f Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
14-18,24-27; 
Mt.20.30-34. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

g Lit. little 
faith. Mt. 
16.8; 21.21; 
Lk.17.6. 

h Faith. Mk. 

9.23. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb. 
11.39.) 

/ The two 
best MSS. 
omit V.21. 

/ Acts 13.2.3; 
2 Cor.12.9. 

k Mt.16.21; 
Mk.9.30-32; 
Lk.9.43-45. 

/ anticipated. 

m 1 Pet.2.11. 



Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
not we cast him out? 

20 And Jesus said unto them. Be- 
cause of your fi'imbelief: for verily 
I say tmto you, If ye have ^ faith as 
a grain of mustard seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain. Remove 
hence to yonder place; and it shall 
remove; and nothing shall be im- 
possible imto you. 

21 ^Howbeit this kind goeth not 
out but by sprayer and fasting. 

Jesus again foretells His death 
and resurrection (Mk. 9. 30- 
32; Lk. 9. 43-45). 

22 And while they abode in Gali- 
lee, Jesus said unto them. The Son 
of man shall be ^ betrayed into the 
hands of men: 

23 And they shall kill him, and 
the third day he shall be raised 
again. And they were exceeding 
sorry. 

The miracle of the tribute 
money. (Cf. Mk. 12. 13.) 

24 And when they were come to 
Capernaum, they that received trib- 
ute money came to Peter, and said, 
Doth not your master pay tribute? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he 
was come into the house, Jesus 
Z prevented him, saying. What 
thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do 
the kings of the earth take custom 
or tribute? of their own children, 
or of ^ strangers? 

26 Peter saith imto him. Of stran- 
gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then 
are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to the 
sea, and cast an hook, and take up 
the fish that first cometh up; and 
when thou hast opened his mouth. 



glory (v. 2). (2) Moses, glorified, representative of the redeemed who have 
passed through death into the kingdom (Mt. 13. 43; cf. Lk. 9. 30, 31). (3) Elijah, 
glorified, representative of the redeemed who have entered the kingdom by 
translation (1 Cor. 15. 50-53; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17). (4) Peter, James, and John, 
not glorified, representatives (for the moment) of Israel in the flesh in the future 
kingdom (Ezk. 37. 21-27). (5) The multitude at the foot of the mountain 
(v. 14), representative of the nations who are to be brought into the kingdom 
after it is established over Israel (Isa. 11. 10-12, etc.). 

1(17. 10). Cf. Mt. 11. 14; Mk. 9. II, 12, 13; Lk. 1. 17; Mai. 3. i; 4. 5, 6. The 
passages must be construed together. (1) C^hrist confirms the specific and still un- 
fulfilled prophecy of Mai. 4. 5, 6: "Elias shall truly first come and restore all 
things." Here, as in Malachi, the prediction fulfilled in John the Baptist, and 
that yet to be fulfilled in Elijah, are kept distinct. (2) But John the Baptist had 
come already, and with a ministry so completely in the spirit and power of Elijah's 
future ministry (Lk. 1. 17) that in an adumbrative and typical sense it could be 
said: "Elias is come already." Cf. Mt. 10. 40; Phm. 12, 17, where the same 
thought of identification, while yet preserving personal distinction, occurs (cf. 
John 1. 27). 

31 



18 1] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



(18 26 



thou Shalt find a piece of money 
that take, and give unto them for 
me and thee. 

CHAPTER 18. 

The sermon on the child-text 
(Mk. 9. 33-37; Lk. 9. 46-48). 

AT the same time came the dis- 
ciples unto Jesus, saying, 
^ Who is the greatest in the & king- 
dom of heaven? 

2 And Jesus called a little ^ child 
unto him, and set him in the midst 
of them, 

3 And said. Verily I say unto you. 
Except ye be converted, and be- 
come as little children, ye shall not 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little child, 
the same is greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name re- 
ceiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall d offend one of 
these little ones which believe in 
me, it were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and that he were drowned 
in the depth of the sea. 

7 Woe unto the ^ world because of 
offences ! for it must needs be that 
offences come; but woe to that man 
bv whom the offence cometh! 

8 Wherefore /if thy hand or thy 
foot offend thee, cut them off, and 
cast them from thee: it is better 
for thee to enter into ^life halt or 
maimed, rather than having two 
hands or two feet to be cast into 
^everlasting fire. 

p And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee: 
it is better for thee to enter into 
life with one eye, rather than hav- 
ing two eyes to be cast into ihell 
fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not 
one of these little ones; for I say 
imto you. That in heaven their 
:/ angels do always behold the face 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

The lost sheep: the seeking 
Lord. (Cf. Lk. 15. 3-7.) 

11 For the A; Son of man is come 
to I save that which was ^ lost. 

12 How think ye? ^ if a man have 
an <^ hundred sheep, and one of 
them be gone astrav, doth he not 
leave the ninety and nine, and go- 
eth into the moimtains, and seek- 
eth that which is gone astray? 



A.D. 32. 



a Lk.9.46.48. 
6Mt.3.2, 

note. 
cLk.18. 14-17; 

Psa. 131.2. 
d cause to 

stumble. 

Mk.9.42; 

Lk.17.1,2. 
ekosmos = 

mankind. 

Mt.4.8,no/e. 
^Mt.5.29,30; 

Mk.9.43-48. 
gLife (eter- 
nal). vs.8,9. 

Mt. 19.16-29. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
h The Greek 

has the be- 
fore ' ' ever- 
lasting." 
/Gr. gehen- 

na. Mt. 5. 

22, note. 
yHeb.1.4, 

note. 
ArSeeMt.8. 

20, note. 
/Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
m Gr. apol- 

lumi. John 

3.16, note, 
n Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

12-14,23-35; 

Mt.20.1-16. 

(Mt.5.13- 

16; Lk.21. 

29-31.) 
oLk. 15.4-7. 
pLk.17.3,4; 

Gal.6.1,2; 

Eph.4. 

30-32. 
qSin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
rMt.16.19. 
sOr, assem- 
bly. 1 Cor. 

5.3-5; 6.1,5. 
t the Gentile 

and the tax 

gatherer. 
uMt.16.19; 

John 20.22, 

23. 
vl Pet. 3.7. 
u; Acts 20.7; 

1 Cor. 14.26. 
JcCf.v.l5; 

Lk.17.4. 
V Rom. 3. 23, 

note. 
z Forgive- 
ness, vs. 21, 

27,32,35; 

Mk.2.5-10. 

(Mt.6.12; 

Mt.26.28.) 
a Psa.78.40. 
6 Or, make 

settlement 

with. 
cRom.3. 

19,20; 5.8. 

32 



13 And if so be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
more of that sheep, than of the 
ninety and nine which went not 
astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of your 
Father which is in heaven, that one 
of these little ones should perish. 

Discipline in the future 
church. 

15 Moreover if thy P brother shall 
C trespass against thee, go and tell 
him his fault between thee and 
him alone: if he shall hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of ''' two or 
three witnesses every word may be 
established. 

17 And if he shall eeglect to hear 
them, tell it imto the ^ church: but 
if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an < heath- 
en man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, What- 
soever ye shall "bind on earth 
shall be botmd in heaven: and 
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you. That if 
two of you shall ^ agree on earth as 
touching any thing that they shall 
ask, it shall be done for them of 
my Father which is in heaven. 

The simplest form of a local 
church. 

20 For ^ where two or three are 
gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

The law of forgiveness (Lk. 
17. 3, 4). 

21 Then came Peter to him, and 
said. Lord, how ^oft shall my 
brother ^sin against me, and I 
^forgive him? till seven times? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee. Until seven times: 
but, Until ^seventy times seven. 

23 Therefore is the kingdom of 
heaven likened imto a certain kin^, 
which would 2>take accotmt of his 
servants. 

24 And when he had begtm to 
reckon, one was brought unto him, 
which owed him ten thousand tal- 
ents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had ^ not 
to pay, his lord commanded him to 
be sold, and his wife, and children, 
and all that he had, and payment 
to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell 
down, and worshipped him, saying. 



18 27] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[19 18 



Lord, have patience with me, and 

1 ^will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that servant 
was moved with compassion, and 
loosed him, and 6 forgave him the 
debt. 

28 But the same servant went 
out, and foimd one of his f ellowser 
vants, which owed him an hundred 
^ pence: and he laid hands on him, 
and took him by the throat, say- 
ing. Pay me that thou owest. 

29 And his fellowservant fell 
down at his feet, and besought 
him, saying. Have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he d would not: but went 
and cast him into prison, till he 
should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellows ervants 
saw what was done, they were very 
sorry, and came and told unto their 
lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he 
had called him, said imto him, O 
thou wicked servant, ^I forgave 
thee all that debt, because thou 
desiredst me: 

33 Shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellow- 
servant, even as I had pity on 
thee? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and 
delivered him to the /tormentors, 
till he should pay all that was due 
unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also imto you, if ye from 
your hearts forgive not every one 
his brother their trespasses. 

CHAPTER 19. 
Jesus again in Judaea. 

AND it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these say- 
ings, he i' departed from Galilee, 
and came into the coasts of Judaea 
beyond Jordan; 

2 And great multitudes followed 
him; and he ^ healed them there. 

Christ and divorce. (Cf. Mt. 5. 
31, 32; Mk. 10. 1-12; Lk. 16. 18; 
1 Cor. 7. 10-15.) 

3 The Pharisees also came imto 
him, tempting him, and saying 
unto him, ;Is it lawful for a man 
to put away his wife for every 
cause? 

4 And he answered and said 
unto them, ^Have ye not read, 
I that he which made them at the 
beginning made them male and 
female, 

5 And said, ^ For this cause shall 
a maa leave father and mother. 



A.D. 33. 



aLk.15.19. 
6Eph.l.7. 
c denarius = 

7 1-2 pence; 

15 cents. 
c/Eph.4.31,32; 

Col.3.12,13. 
eLk.7.41-43. 
/The ground of 

law, of exact 

justice. Cf. 

grace, Rom. 

3.23,24; Eph. 

4.30; also 

John 1.16, 

note. 
^Mk.10.1-12; 

John 10.40. 

See also 

Mt.7.28. 
hMtA.23; 12. 

15; Mk.7. 

23-25. 
/ Temptation, 

Mt.22.18. 

(Mt.4.1; Jas. 

1.14.) 
/Mt.5.31; 1 

Cor.7. 10-16. 
ArThe passage is 

significant as 

Jesus' confir- 
mation of the 

Genesis nar- 
rative of crea- 
tion. 
I Inspiration. 

vs.4.8; Mt. 

22.31,32. 

(Mt.4.1; 

Rev.22.19.) 
m Quoted 

from Gen. 

2.24. Cf. 

Eph.5.29-32. 

lCor.6.16. 
n Referring to 

Deut.24.1-4. 
Thus confirm- 
ing the Mosaic 

authorship of 

Deut. 
p Rom. 8.3; 

Heb.3.15; 

7.18,19. 
c7Mt.5.32; Lk. 

16.18; iCor. 

7.10,11. But 

seev.ll; 1 

Cor. 7.7. Cf. 

John 16.12. 
r John 16.12. 
si Cor.7.7,8. 

Cf.l.Tim.4. 

1-3. 
/Mt.3.2, note. 
uMt.18.3; 

1 Pet.2.2. 
vLife (eter- 

na[). vs.16. 

17,29; Mt. 

25.46. (Mt. 

7.14; Rev. 

22.19.) 
u;Lk. 10.25- 

28, Cf.Rom. 

3.19; 10.1-4. 



and shall cleave to his wife: and 
they twain shall be one flesh? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asimder. 

7 They say unto him. Why did 
'^ Moses then command to give a 
writing of divorcement, and to put 
her away? 

8 He saith tmto them, ^ Moses 
because of the ^hardness of your 
hearts suffered you to put away 
your wives: but from the beginning 
it was not so. 

9 And I say imto you, 5 Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, ex- 
cept it be for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adtil- 
tery: and whoso marrieth her 
which is put away doth commit 
adultery. 

10 BQs disciples say imto him. If 
the case of the man be so with his 
wife, it is not good to marry. 

But he said unto them ^All 
m.en cannot receive this saying, 
save they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, 
which were so bom from their 
mother's womb: and there are 
some eunuchs, which were made 
eunuchs of men; and there be 
eimuchs, which have ^'made 
themselves eunuchs for the 
^kingdom of heaven's sake. He 
that is able to receive it, let him 
receive it. 

Jesus receives and blesses little 
children (Mk. 10. 13-16; Lk. 
18. 15-17). 

13 Then were there brought imto 
him little children, that he should 
put his hands on them, and 
pray: and the disciples rebuked 
them. 

14 But Jesus said. Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me: for ^of such is the 
^kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

The rich young ruler (Mk. 10. 
17-30; Lk. 18. 18-30; cf. Lk. 
10. 25-30). 

16 And, behold, one came and 
said unto him. Good Master, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may 
have ^ eternal life? 

17 And he said unto him. Why 
callest thou me good? there is 
none good but one, that is, God: 
but if thou wilt enter into life, 
"^keep the commandments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which? 



19 19] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[30 13 



Jesus said, "Thou shalt do no 
murder, Thou shalt not commit 
adultery. Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
ness, 

19 & Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and, ^Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 
him. All these things have I d kept 
from my youth up: what lack I 
yet? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
wilt be ^perfect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven : 
and come and follow me. 

22 But when the young man heard 
that saying, he went away sorrow- 
ful: for he had great possessions. 

23 Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
ciples. Verily I say unto you. That 
a /rich man shall hardly enter into 
the ^kingdom of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, It 
is easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

25 When his disciples heard lY, 
they were exceedingly amazed, 
saying. Who then can be ^ saved? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and 
said unto them. With men this is 
i impossible; but with God all 
things are possible. 

The apostles' future place in 
the kingdonn. 

27 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him. Behold, we have 
forsaken all, ^nd followed thee: 
what shall we have therefore? 

28 And Jesus said unto them. 
Verily I say unto you. That ye 
which have followed me, in the 
1 regeneration ^when the Son of 
man shall sit in the A; Z throne of 
his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
twelve thrones, 2 judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

29 And ^ every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or f atherj or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my name's 
sake, shall receive an hundred- 
fold, and shall inherit everlasting 
life. 



A.D. 33. 



a Quoted from 

Ex.20. 13. 
b Quoted from 

Ex.20.12; 

Eph.6.1,2. 
c Quoted from 

Lev. 19. 18. 

Cf. Lk. 10.29- 

37; Rom.3.9. 
rfPhil.3.6,7; 

contra vs. 

7-9. 
cSeeMt.5. 

, note. 
/^Mk.10.23-27; 

Lk. 18.24-27; 

Jas.5.1-3. 
g Matt.3.2, 

note. 
/jRom.1.16, 

note. Cf. 

Mt.13.3-9. 
/Mk. 10.27. 
J Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 

Mt.23.39. 

(Mt.19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
A-SeeMt.25. 

31; Rev.3.21. 

Cf.Lk.1.31- 

33. 
I Kingdom 

(N.T.). vs. 

27,28. Mt.21. 

1-11. (Lk.L 

31-33; 1 Cor. 

15.28.) 
mMk.10.29; 

Lk. 18.29. Cf. 

Heb.11.36- 

40; 1 Pet.l. 

3-5. 
n Mt.21. 31. 
o Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

1-16; Mt.21. 

28-32. (Mt. 

5.13-16; Lk. 

21.29-31.) 
pMt.21.28-33; 

John 15.1-5. 

Cf.Mt.28. 19, 

note. 
<7Lk.i4.2i; 

Mt.21.43. 
rMk.13.34; 

John 9.4; 1 

Cor.12.7-11. 
5 2Cor.5.10. 
/ 1 Cor.3.14, 

note; 9.24; 

2Tim.4.7,8. 
u Rom. 14. 10, 

11. 
t;Lk.l7.7-10; 

1 Cor. 16. 17. 



30 ^But many that are first 
shall be last; and the last shall 
be first. 

CHAPTER 20. 

Parable of the labourers in the 
vineyard. 

T7OR the kingdom of heaven is 
^ ^like unto a man that is an 
householder, which went out early 
in the morning to hire labourers 
into his 2? vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with 
the labourers for a penny a day, he 
sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw ^ others stand- 
ing idle in the market place, 

4 And said unto them; Go ye also 
into the vineyard, and whatsoever 
is right I will give you. And they 
went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the 
sixth and ninth hour, and did like- 
wise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour he 
went out, and found others stand- 
ing idle, and saith unto them, 
^ Why stand ye here all the day 
idle? 

7 They say unto him. Because no 
man hath hired us. He saith unto 
them. Go ye also into the vineyard; 
and whatsoever is right, that shall 
ye receive. 

8 So when ^even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith unto his 
steward. Call the labourers, and 
give them their hire, beginning 
from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that were 
hired about the eleventh hour, 
they i received every man a 
penny. 

10 But when the first came, they 
supposed that they should have re- 
ceived more; and they likewise 
received every man a penny. 

11 And when they had received 
it, they ^murmured against the 
goodman of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them ^ equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden and 
heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them^ 



1(19. 28). Palingenesia = "re-creation," "making new." The word occurs 
once again, in Tit. 3. 5. There it refers to the new birth of a believing person; 
here to the re-creation of the social order, and renewal of the earth (Isa. 11. 6-9; 
Rom. 8. 19-23) when the kingdom shall come. (See "Kingdom (O.T.)," Zech. 
12. 8, note; 1 Cor. 15. 24, note.) 

2(19. 28). Disclosing how the promise (Isa. 1. 26) will be fulfilled when the 
kingdom is set up. The kingdom will be administered over Israel through the 
apostles, according to the ancient theocratic judgeship (Jud. 2. i8). 

34 



20 14] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[21 1 



and said, Friend, I do thee no 
wrong: didst not thou agree with 
me for a penny? 

14 Take that thine is, and go 
thy way: I will give unto this last, 
even as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
<^what I will with mine own? Is 
thine eye evil, because I am good? 

1 6 So the &last shall be first, and 
the first last: for many be called, 
but few chosen. 

Jesus again foretells His death 
and resurrection (Mk. 10. 
32-34; Lk. 18. 31-34. See 
Mt. 12. 38-42; 16. 21-28; 17. 
22, 23). 

17 And Jesus going up to Jeru- 
salem took the twelve disciples 
apart in the way, and said imto 
them, 

18 ^Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
lem; and the ^Son of man shall be 
betrayed unto the chief priests and 
unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to the 
^Gentiles to /mock, and to 

S scourge, and to ^ crucify him : and 
the third day he shall ^rise again. 

James and John, through their 
mother, make an ambitious 
request (Mk. 10. 35-45). 

20 Then came to him the smother 
of Zebedee's children with her 
sons, worshipping him, and de- 
siring a certain thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her. What 
wilt thou? She saith unto him. 
Grant that these my jttwo sons 
may sit, the one on thy right hand, 
and the other on the left, in thy 
i kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said. 
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink of the ^^cup that I 
shall drink of, and to be baptized 
with the baptism that I am bap- 
tized with? They say unto him. 
We are able. 

23 And he saith imto them, Ye 
shall drink indeed of my cup, and 
be baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with: but to sit on 
my right hand, and on my left, is 
not mine to give, but it shall be 



A.D. 33. 



a Rom. 9. 20, 

21. 
6Mt.l9.20; 

22.14, re/5. 
cMt.16.21. 
cfMt.26.47-57. 
eMt.27.1. 
/^Mt. 26.67,68. 
^Mt.27.26. 
/2Mt.27.35. 
/Mt.28.5,6. 
;Cf.Mk.lO. 

35-37. 
ArCf.Rev.S. 

21,22. 
/Mt.3.2, 

note. 
mMt.26.39; 

27.46; Lk. 

22.41,42; 

John 18.11; 

2 Cor.5.21; 

Gal.3.13; 

1 Pet.2.24; 

3.18. 
nLk. 22. 23-27. 
oMt.23.11; 

1 Pet.5.3. 



g bond ser- 
vant. 
rMt.8.20, 

note. 

Phil. 2.7. 
5V.22,"cup," 

refs. ; Rom. 

3.24, note. 
^Cf.Mk.lO. 

46-52; Lk. 

18.35-43. 
uPsa.89.3-5, 

19-37; Mt.l. 

1; Lk.1.31, 

32; Acts 15. 

14-17. 
yMt.15.28; 

John 5.6. 
u;Mt.9.36. 

14.14; 15.32; 

18.27. 
X Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

30-34; Mt. 

21.18-22. 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 



given to them for whom it is pre- 
pared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it, 
they were moved with "indigna- 
tion against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said. Ye know that the 
princes of the Gentiles exercise 
dominion over them, and they that 
are great exercise authority upon 
them. 

26 But it shall ^ not be so among 
you: but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your P min- 
ister; 

27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be your ^ ser- 
vant: 

28 Even as the ^Son of man 
came not to be ministered imto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ^ransom for many. 

The healing of two blind men 
(Mk. 10. 46-52. Cf. Lk. 18. 
35-43). 

29 And as they ^ departed from 
Jericho, a great multitude followed 
him. 

30 And, behold, itwo blind men 
sitting by the way side, when they 
heard that Jesus passed by, cried 
out, saying. Have mercy on us, O 
Lord, thou ^son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace: but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, ^What will 
ye that I shall do unto you? 

33 They say unto him. Lord, that 
our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had ^ compassion on 
them, and touched their eyes: and 
^immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they followed him. 

CHAPTER 21. 

The King's public offer of Him- 
self as King (Zech. 9. 9; Mk. 
11. i-io; Lk. 19. 29-38). 

AND when they drew nigh imto 
Jerusalem, and were come to 
Bethphage, unto the mount of 



1(20. 30). A discrepancy has been imagined between this account and those in 
Mk. 10. 46; Lk. 18. 35. Matthew and Mark obviously refer to a work of healing 
as Jesus departed from Jericho. Bartimaeus, the active one of the two, the one 
who cried, "Jesus, thou Son of David," is specifically mentioned by Mark. Of the 
other one of the "two," we know nothing. The healing described by Luke (18. 35) 
occurred before Jesus entered Jericho. As to the form of appeal, "Son of David" 
(cf. Mt. 9. 27; 15. 22; 21. 9), Jesus must have been so addressed constantly. The 
narratives therefore supplement, but in no wise contradict each other. 

35 



'^1 2] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[21 27 



Olives, then sent Jesus two dis- 
ciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into the 
village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass 
tied, and a colt with her: loose 
them, and bring them unto me. 

3 And if any man say ought unto 
you, ye shall say. The Lord hath 
need of them; and straightway he 
will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it might 
be 1 fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophet, saying, 

5 ^ Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
& Behold, thy ^King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting upon an 
ass, and a colt the foal of an 
ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and did 
as Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the ass, and the 
colt, and put on them their clothes, 
and they set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the way; 
others cut down branches from the 
trees, and strawed them in the 
way. 

9 And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, 
saying, ^Hosanna to the son of 
David: Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the ^Lord; Ho- 
sanna in the highest. 

10 And when he was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying. Who is this? 

XX And the /multitude said, This 
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of 
Galilee. 

Jesus' second purification of 
the temple (Mk. 11. 15-18; Lk. 
19. 45-47. Cf. John 2. 13-16). 
X2 And Jesus went into the tem- 
ple of God, and ^ cast out all them 
that sold and bought in the temple, 
and overthrew the tables of the 
moneychangers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them. It is writ- 
ten, h My house shall be called the 
house of prayer; but iye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the ; blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple; and he 
healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests 
and scribes saw the wonderful 
things that he did, and the children 
cnring in the temple, and saying, 
/Hosanna to the ft son of David; 
they were sore displeased. 



A.D. 33. 



Quoted from 

Zech.9.9. 
b Chriat (First 

Advent). Mt. 

21.42. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 1.9.) 
c Kingdom (N. 

T.). vs. 1-11; 

Mt.21. 33-43. 

(Lk. 1.31-33; 

lCor.15.28.) 



ei.e, Jehovah. 

/Cf.v.9. 

crLk.l9.45;Mk 
11.15-18. Cf. 
John 2.13-25, 
which intro- 
duced, as this 
cleansinK 
closed, the 
offer of Christ 
to Israel as 
Kinsr. 



A; See Mt.20.30, 
reifs. 

iPsa.8.2. 

mJohn 11.54, 

JiJohn 11.1,2; 
Lk. 10.39-42. 
Cf.Mk.ll. 
1-11: Lk. 19, 
29-35; John 
12.1-8. With 
no other place 
is the human 
Christ so ten- 
derly asso- 
ciated, while 
it also was the 
place of mani- 
lestation of 
His divine 
power (John 
11.43,44). 

o John 4.6; Mk. 
11.12-14. 

p Lit. a soli- 
tary fig tree. 
The withered 
fig: tree is a , 
parabolic mir- 
acle concern- 
ing Israel 
(Lk.13.6-9). 
Cf.Mt.24. 32, 
38; a prophecy 
that Israel , 
shall agrain 
bud. 

g Miracles (N. 
T.). vs. 18-22. 
Mk. 1.23-26. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 
■Mt.17.20; 
Mk.11.23; Lk. 
17.6; 1 Cor. 
13.2. 

«Mt.7.7-ll; 
John 15.7: 
1 John 5.14, 
15. 

<Mk. 11.27-33; 
Lk.20.1 8. 

uJohn 1.19-28. 

i;Cf.v.46. 



16 And said unto him, Hearest 
thou what these say? And Jesus 
saith unto them, Yea; have ye 
never read, ^Out of the mouth of 
babes and sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise? 

17 And he ^left them, and went 
out of the city into ^ Bethany; and 
he lodged there. 

The barren fig tree cursed 
(Mk. 11. 12-14, 20-24; Lk. 13. 
6-9). 

x8 Now in the morning as he 
retiurned into the city, he '^ hun- 
gered. 

19 And when he saw a ^ fig tree 
in the way, he came to it, and 
found nothing thereon, but leaves 
only, and said unto it, Let no fruit 
grow on thee henceforward for 
ever. And presently the fig tree 
<? withered away. 

20 And when the disciples saw it, 
they marvelled, saying. How soon 
is the fig tree withered away! 

2X Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Verily I say unto you. If ye 
have ^ faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
not only do this which is done to 
the fig tree, but also if ye shall say 
unto this mountain. Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast into the 
sea; it shall be done. 

22 And *all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. 

Jesus' authority questioned 
(Mk. 11. 27-33; Lk. 20. 1-8). 

23 And when he was come into 
the temple, the chief priests and 
the elders of the people came unto 
him as he was teaching, and said, 
By what i authority doest thou 
these things? and who gave thee 
this authority? 

24 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I also will ask you one 
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like 
wise will tell you by what authority 
I do these things. 

25 The ^ baptism of John, whence 
was it? from heaven, or of men? 
And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say, 
From heaven; he will say unto us, 
Why did ye not then believe 
him? 

26 But if we shall say. Of men; 
we ^fear the people; for all hold 
John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, and 
said. We caimot tell. And he said 



1(21. 4). The Kind's final and official offer of Himself. (Cf. Zech. 9. 9.) 
Acclaimed by an unthinking multitude whose real belief is expressed in v. 11, but 

36 



21 28] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



(22 5 



unto them, ^ Neither tell I you by 
what authority I do these things. 

Parable of the two sons. 

28 But what think ye? & A cer- 
tain man had two sons; and he 
came to the first, and said, Son, go 
work to day in my ^vineyard 

29 He answered and said, I will 
not: but afterward he <i repented, 
and went. 

30 And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he answered 
and said, I go, sir: and went ^not. 

31 Whether of them twain did the 
will of his father? They say unto 
him, The first. Jesus saith unto 
them. Verily I say unto you. That 
the publicans and the harlots go 
into the kingdom of God before 
you. 

32 For John came imto you in the 
way of /righteousness, and ye be- 
lieved him not: but the publicans 
and the harlots ^ believed him: and 
ye, when ye had seen it, repented 
not afterward, that ye might be- 
lieve him. 

Parable of the householder de- 
manding fruit from his vine- 
yard (Mk. 12. 1-9; Lk. 20. 9-19 
Cf. Isa. 5. 1-7). 

33 Hear another parable: There 
was a certain householder, which 
planted a ^vineyard, and hedged 
it round about, and digged a wine- 
press in it, and built a tower, and 
let it out to ^ husbandmen, and 
went into a far coimtry: 

34 And when the itime of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 
vants to the husbandmen, that 
they might receive the fruits of 
it. 

35 And the husbandmen took his 
servants, and beat one, and killed 
another, and stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent other servants 
more than the first: and they did 
unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all he sent unto 
them his json, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among 
themselves. This is the A: heir; 
come, let us kill him, and let us 
seize on his inheritance. 



A.D. 33. 



aCf.v.32. See 
Mt.3.3. 

b Parables (N. 
T.). vs. 28-32; 
Mt. 21. 33-43; 
22.2-14; (Mt. 
6.13-16; Lk. 
21.29-31.) 

cSee Mt.20.1. 
"vineyard," 
refs. 

dCf.Lk.15.20. 
the other per- 
fect illustra- 
tion of repent- 
ance. See 
Acts 17.30, 
note. 

eMt.7.21-23; 
15.8. 

/See Rom. 10. 
10, "right- 
eousness," 
note. 

firLk.3.12,13. 

A Mt. 23. 2; John 
15.1; Jas.5.7, 
8. 

iMk.11.13. 

yjohn 3.16; 
Heb.1.2. 

A;Heb.l.2; 
Rom. 8. 16, 17. 

ZCf.v.43 with 
1 Pet. 2. 9. 

mPsa.118. 
22,23. 

n Christ (.as 
Stone). VS.42- 
44; Acts 4.11. 
(Mt.7.24; 



Advent). Mt. 
26.31. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 1.9.) 

p Jehovah. Psa. 
118.23. 

gi.e. national 
Israel, the 
barren vine, 
(vs. 33-41.) 

r Kingdom CN. 
T.). vs. 33-43; 
Mt.23. 37-39. 
(Lk. 1.31-33; 
1 Cor. 15. 28.) 

s Or, Whoso- 
ever falls on 
this stone 
shall be 
crushed to- 
gether [i.e. 
the Jews, 
Rom.9. 32,33; 
1 Cor. 1.23]; 
but on whom- 
soever it may 
fall, he unllbe 
scattered aa 
dust (Gr. 
' ' winnowed, ' ' 
i.e. the Gen- 
tile nations). 

f v.26; Mt.14.5; 
Mk. 11. 18, 32. 

wMt.13.13,14. 

f Mt.3.2, note, 
u Parables (N. 
T.). vs. 2-14; 
Mt. 24. 32,33. 
(Mt.5. 13-16; 
Lk. 21. 29-31.) 



39 And thev caught him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard, and slew 
him. 

40 When the lord therefore of the 
vineyard cometh, what will he do 
tmto those husbandmen? 

41 I They say tmto him. He will 
miserably destroy those wicked 
men, and will let out his vineyard 
imto other husbandmen, which 
shall render him the fruits in their 
seasons. 

42 Jesus saith imto them, Did ye 
never read in the scriptures, ^ The 
" stone which the builders ^ reject- 
ed, the same is become the head of 
the comer: this is the P Lord's do- 
ing, and it is marvellous in our 
eyes? 

43 Therefore say I imto ^ you, The 
1^ kingdom of God shall be taken 
from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 

44 ^And whosoever shall fall on 
this 2 stone shall be broken: but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

45 And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees had heard his para- 
bles, they perceived that he spake 
of them. 

46 But when they sought to lay 
hands on him, they ^ feared the 
multitude, because they took him 
for a prophet. 

CHAPTER 22. 

Parable of the marriage feast 

CLk. 14. 16-24). 
A ND Jesus answered and spake 
-^^ unto them again by " parables, 
and said; 

2 The ^kingdom of heaven is 
^like unto a certain king, which 
made a marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants 
to call them that were bidden to 
the wedding: and they would not 
come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
vants, sa3ring. Tell them which are 
bidden. Behold, I have prepared 
my dinner: my oxen and my fat- 
lings are killed, and all things are 
ready: come unto the marriage. 

5 But they made light of it, and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise: 



with no welcome from the official representatives of the nation, He was soon to 
hear the multitude shout: "Crucify Him." 

1(21. 43). Matthew here as in verse 31 uses the larger word, kingdom of God. 
(Cf. Mt. 6. 33, note.) The kingdom of heaven (Mt. 3. 2, note; 1 Cor. 15. 24, sum- 
mary) will yet be set up. Meantime the kingdom of God and His righteousness is 
taken from Israel nationally and given to the Gentiles (Rom. 9. 30-33). 

2(21. 44). Christ as the "Stone" is revealed in three ways: (1) To Israel Christ, 

37 



22 6] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[22 M 



6 And the remnant took his ser- 
vants, and entreated them spite- 
fully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard there- 
of, he was wroth: and he sent forth 
his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and ^burned up their 
city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants. 
The wedding is ready, but they 
which were bidden were not 
worthy. 

9 & Go ye therefore into the high- 
ways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out in- 
to the '^highways, and gathered to- 

f ether all as many as they foimd 
both bad and good : and the wed- 
ding was furnished with guests. 

1 1 And when the king came in to 
see the guests, he saw there a man 
which had not on a wedding gar- 
ment: 

12 And he saith imto him, Friend, 
how camest thou in hither not hav- 
ing a ^ wedding garment? And he 
was /speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the ser- 
vants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and take him away, and cast him 
into i' outer darkness; there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

14 For ^ many are called, wbut ef 
are chosen. 

Jesus answers the Herodians 
(Mk. 12. 13-17; Lk. 20. 20-26). 

15 ^' Then went the Pharisees, and 
took counsel how they might en- 
tangle him in his talk. 

16 And they sent out imto him 
their disciples with the i Hero- 
dians, saying. Master, we know 
that thou art true, and teachest 
the way of God in truth, neither 
carest thou for any man: for thou 
regardest not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore. What think- 
est thou? Is it lawful to give 
A; tribute imto Caesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said. Why Uempt 
ye me, ye hypocrites? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. 
And they brought imto him a 
penny. 

20 And he said unto them. Whose 



A.D. 33. 



a Fulfilled as to 
Jerusalem A. 
D.70. Lk.21. 
20-24. 

bThe world- 
wide call. Mt. 
28.16-20; Rev. 
22.17. 

c Acts 28.28. 

d Matt. 13. 47. 

e Rom. 10. 1-3: 
contra, Phil. 
3.7-9. 

/Rom. 3. 19, 



/iMt.20.16:23. 
37; Rom. 8. 30. 

i In the differ- 
ent classes, 
vs. 15-40; Je- 
sus meets rep- 
resentatives 
of all Israel, 
Pharisees, 
Sadducees, 
Herodians 
(Mt. 3. 7, note). 
For them, 
silenced but 
unrepentant, 
no message is 
left but 
"woe" (Mt. 



23). 



27. 

I Temptation. 

Mt.26.41.(Mt. 

4.1; Jas. 1.14.) 

ml Pet. 2. 13-17. 

?ilCor.3.23; 
12.27; 2 Cor. 
6.15. 

o Resurrection. 
vs. 23, 28-31; 
Mt. 27. 52,53. 
(Mt.9.25; 
1 Cor. 15. 52.) 

p Quoted from 
Deut.25.5,6. 

gOr, ye deceive 
yourselves, 
etc. Jesus' 
answer grjves 
the three in- 
capacities of 
the rational- 
ist; self-de- 
ception (Rom. 
1.21,22)- igno- 
rance of the 
spiritual con- 
tent of Scrip- 
ture (Acts 13. 
27); disbelief 
in the inter- 
vention of di- 
vine power 
(2 Pet. 3. 5-9). 
Cf.l Tim. 1.4; 
4.7; 6.4; 2 
Tim.2.24-26. 

.Mt.27. 52,53. 

s Heb. 1.4, note. 

t inspiration. 
vs. 31, 32: Mt. 
24.15,37-39. 
(Mt. 4.1; Rev. 
22.19.) 

u Quoted from 
Ex. 3. 6. 



is this image and superscrip- 
tion? 

21 They say unto him, Caesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, ^ Render 
therefore unto Caesar the things 
which are Caesar's; and unto ^ God 
the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these 
words, they marvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. 

Jesus answers the Sadducees 
(Mk. 12. 18-27; Lk. 20. 27-38). 

23 The same day came to him the 
Sadducees, which say that there is 
no ^resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, 
P If a man die, having no children, 
his brother shall marry his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren: and the first, when he 
had married a wife, deceased, and, 
having no issue, left his wife unto 
his brother: 

26 Likewise the second also, and 
the third, unto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died 
also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife shall she be of the 
seven? for they all had her. 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, 5 Ye do err, not knowing 
the scriptures, nor the power of 
God. 

30 For in the ^resurrection they 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are ^ as the angels of 
God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, have ye not read 
^that which was spoken unto you 
by God, saying, 

32 ^ I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob? God is not the God of 
the dead, but of the Uving. 

33 And when the multitude heard 
this, they were astonished at his 
doctrine. 

Jesus answers the Pharisees 
(Mk. 12. 28-34. Cf. Lk. 10. 
25-28). 

34 But when the Pharisees had 
heard that he had put the Saddu- 
cees to silence, they were gathered 
together. 



coming not as a splendid monarch but in the form of a servant, is a stumbling 
stone and rock of offence (Isa. 8. 14, 15; Rom. 9. 32, 33; 1 Cor. 1. 23; 1 Pet. 2. 8); 
(2) to the church, Christ is the founciation stone and the head of the comer (1 Cor. 
3. 11; Eph. 2. 20-22; 1 Pet. 2. 4, 5); (3) to the Gentile world-powers (see "Gen- 
tiles," Lk. 21. 24; Rev. 16. 19) He is to be the smiting stone of destruction (Dan. 
2. 34). Israel stumbled over Christ; the church is built upon Christ; Gentile world- 
dominion will be broken by Christ. (See "Armageddon," Rev. 16. 14; 19. 19.) 

38 



22 35] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[23 21 



35 Then one of them, which was 
a 1^ lawyer, asked him a ques 
tion, tempting him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the & great 
commandment in the ^law? 

37 Jesus said imto him, dThon 
shalt love the ^ Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like unto it, 
/Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

40 On these two commandments 
hang ^ all the law and the prophets. 

Jesus questions the Pharisees 
(Mk. 12. 35-37; Lk. 20. 41-44)- 

41 While the Pharisees were gath- 
ered together, Jesus tasked them,, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ? whose son is he? They say 
unto him. The son of David 

43 He saith imto them. How then 
doth David ^in ;" spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

44 k The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
make thine enemies thy footstool? 

45 If David then call him Lord, 
how is he his son? 

46 And no man was able to an- 
swer him a word, neither durst 
any man from that day forth ask 
him any more questions. 

CHAPTER 23. 

The marks of a Pharisee (Mk. 
12. 38-40; Lk. 20. 45-47). 

THEN spake Jesus to the multi- 
tude, and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses* seat: 

3 All therefore whatsoever they 
bid you observe, that observe and 
do; but do not ye after their works 
for they say, and do not. 

4 For Zthey bind heavy burdens 
and grievous to be borne, and lay 
th&m on men's shoulders; but 
they themselves will not move 
them with one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do for 
to ^be seen of men: they make 
broad their ^ phylacteries, and en- 
large the borders of then: gar- 
ments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooms 
at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
S3magogues, 



A.D. 33. 



aCf.Lk.10.25. 
6Cf.Lk.10.27. 
c Law (of 

Moses). V3. 

36-39. Lk.1.6, 

(Mt.5.18; Gal. 

3.1-29.) 
d Quoted from 

Deut.6.5. Cf. 

Rom. 3. 19; 

Gal. 3. 10. 
e Jehovah. 
/Quoted from 

Lev. 19. 18. Cf. 

Lk. 10. 29-37; 

Rom. 7. 14, 15. 



/iCf.Mt.21.24; 
John 19.7. 
Jesus' ques- 
tion is not per 
sonal but doc 
trinal: 

"Whose son 
is the Mes- 
siah?" Cf. 
Acts. 2.25-36; 
Rom. 1.3,4. 



Lit. 



I the 



Spirit. Cf. 
Mk. 12.36; 
Acts 2.30. 
3 Holy Spirit. 
Mt.28.19. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 



iCf.Mt.11.29, 
30; Acts 15, 
10; Gal. 5.1; 
Col. 2. 16. 
rtMt.6. 1.2,5, 
16. 



en- 



iPassaeres of 
Scriptiu'c 
closed in 
small case, 
bound upon 



o Gr. teacher . 
■ i.e. authorita- 
tive teacher. 

qlAt. Neither 
may ye he 
called leaders, 
because your 
leader is 
Christ. 

rTbe best 
MSS. omit 
V.14. 

s condemna- 
tion. 
Acts 2.10. 

u Gehenna. Mt. 
5.22, note. 

vMt.15.14. 
:;Or, bound; 
also V.18, 
"guilty. 
: Sanctify, 
holy (things), 
vs. 17-19; Mt. 



7 And greetings in the markets, 
and to be called of men, Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for 
one is your ^ Master, even Christ; 
and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your P father 
upon the earth: for one is your 
Father, which is in heaven. 

10 <? Neither be ye called mas- 
ters: for one is your Master, even 
Christ. 

1 1 But he that is greatest among 
you shall be your servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased; and he 
that shall humble himself shall be 
exalted. 

Jesus denounces woe upon the 
Pharisees (Mk. 12. 38-40; Lk. 
20. 47). 

13 But woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut 
up the kingdom of heaven against 
men: for ye neither go in your- 
selves, neither suffer ye them that 
are entering to go in. 

14 ^Woe imto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye de- 
vour widows' houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer: there- 
fore ye shall receive the greater 
^ damnation. 

15 Woe imto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye t com- 
pass sea and land to make one 
proselyte, and when he is made, 
ye make him twofold more the 
child of ^hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye ^ blind 
guides, which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing; but whosoever shall swear 
by the gold of the temple, he is ^ a 
debtor! 

17 ye fools and blind: for wheth- 
er is greater, the gold, or the tem- 
ple that ^ sanctifieth the gold? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing; but who- 
soever sweareth by the gift that is 
upon it, he is guilty. 

ig Ye fools and blind: for wheth- 
er is greater, the gift, or the altar 
that sanctifieth the gift? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and by 
aU things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the 
temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
that dwelleth therein. 



1(22. 35). Gr. nomikos, "of the law"; occurs also, Lk. 7. 30; 10. 25; 11. 45, 46, 
52; 14. 3; Tit. 3. 13. Except in the last instance, "lawyer" is another name for 
"scribe" (Mt. 2. 4, note). In Tit. 3. 13 the term has the modem meaning. 

39 



33 22] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[24 4 



22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne of 
God, and by him that sitteth there- 
on. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hjrpocrites! for ye pay 
^ tithe of mint and anise and 
cummin, and have omitted the 
^weightier matters of the law, 
judgment, mercy, and faith: these 
ought ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which <^ strain 
at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ve 
make clean the ^outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but with- 
in they are full of extortion and 
excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of 
them may be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are 
like unto ^whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones, and of all 
uncleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- 
pear righteous imto men, but with- 
in ye are full of hypocrisy and 
/iniquity. 

29 woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye 
^ build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous, 

30 And say. If we had been in the 
days of our fathers, we would not 
have been partakers with them in 
the blood of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
imto yourselves, that ye are the 
^ children of them which killed the 
prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of 
your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape the 
^damnation of JheU? 

34 Wherefore, behold, I A; send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, 
and scribes: and some of them ye 
shall Zkill and crucify; and some 
of them shall ye scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute themt 
from city to city: 



A.D. 33. 



Lk. 11.42; 
18.12. 

6 2 Tim. 3. 5. 

c strain out. 

rfMk.7.4,8.9: 
Lk. 11. 39, 40. 

eLk.11.44: 
Acts 23.3; 
Phil. 3. 4-6. 

/Lit. Lawless- 
ness. Rom. 
3.28, note. 

AT Lk. 11. 47, 48. 

ft Acts 7.51,52. 

iGk. condem- 
nation. 

jv.15. ref. 

A; The Jews' 
treatment of 
the apostles is 
proved, vs. 
31-33. 
John 16.2; 
Acts 5.40; 
7.54-60. 

m Rev. 18.24. 
•.Jesus' confir- 
mation of 
Gen. 4. 8-10. 
Cf.Heb.12.24. 

oLk.20.14,15. 

p Rev. 18. 21-24 
It is the way 
also of his- 
tory: judg- 
ment falls up- 
on one grener- 
ation for the 
sins of cen- 
turies. The 
prediction 
was fulfilled 
in the de- 
struction of 
Jerusalem, 
A.D. 70. 

gLk. 13. 34,35; 
19.41,42. 
Mt.ll. 28-30; 
John 10.30. 

8 Kingdom (N. 
T.), vs. 37-39. 
Mt.24. 29-51. 
(Lk. 1.31-33; 
1 Cor. 15. 28.) 

t Christ 
{Second Ad- 
vent). Mt.24. 
27-30. (Mt.l9. 
28; Acts 1.9- 
11.) 

1 Jesus leaves 
that which He 
abandons to 
judgment. 
See Mk.8.21, 
23, note, in 
the light of 
Mt.ll. 21, 22. 
Cf.Rev.18.4. 

t;Psa.79.1; Lk. 
19.44. 

<;Mk.l3.3-37; 
Lk. 21.7-37. 

;Lk. 17. 20-37. 

^v.30; 2 Pet. 
3.4. 

: consumma- 
tion of the 
age. 



35 That upon you may come ^ all 
the righteous blood shed upon the 
earth, from the blood of righteous 
^Abel tmto the blood of ^^Zacha- 
rias son of Barachias, whom ye 
slew between the temple and the 
altar. 

36 Verily I say imto you. All 
these things shall ^ come upon this 
generation. 

The lament over Jerusalem 
(Lk. 13. 34, 35). 

37 O ^Jerusalem, Jerusalem, fhou 
that killest the prophets, and ston- 
est them which are sent unto thee, 
how often would ^ I have gathered 
thy children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens un- 
der her wings, and ye would 
not! 

38 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, i^till ye 
shall say, t Blessed is he that com- 
eth in the name of the Lord. 



CHAPTER 24. 

The Olivet discourse: (1) de- 
struction of the temple fore- 
told (Mk. 13. I, 2; Lk. 21. 5, 6). 

AND Jesus went out, and "de- 
parted from the temple: and 
his disciples came to him for to 
shew him the buildings of the 
temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them. See 
ye not all these things? verily I say 
unto you, ^ There shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

The Olivet discourse: (2) the 
threefold question (Mk. 13. 
3, 4; Lk. 21. 7). 

3 And ^ as he sat upon the mount 
of Olives, the disciples came unto 
him privately, saying, 2Xell us, 
^when shall these things be? and 
what shall be the sign of thy 
y coming, and of the ^end of the 
world? 

The Olivet discourse: (3) the 
course of this age (Mk. 13. 
5-13; Lk. 21. 8-19). 

4 And Jesus answered and said 



1(23. 39). Three "untils" of Israel's blessing: (1) Israel must say, "Blessed is 
he" (Mt. 23. 39; of. Rom. 10. 3. 4). (2) Gentile world-power must run its course 
(Lk. 21. 24; Dan. 2. 34, 35). (3) The elect number of the Gentiles must be brought 
in. Then "the Deliverer shall come out of Zion," etc. (Rom. 11. 25-27). 

2(24. 3). Mt. 24. with Lk. 21. answers the threefold question. The order is as 
follows: "When shall these things be?" — i.e. destruction of the temple and city. 

40 



U 5J 



ST. MATTHEW. 



m 24 



A.D. 33. 



unto them. Take heed that no man 

deceive you. I 

5 For ^many shall come in my| 

name, saying, I am Christ; andi'^Jg^lJ/^oJf &• 
shall deceive many. I 2.18. 

6 And ye shall hear of ^wars and^ ^^-6.2-4. 
rumours of wars: see that ye be iioti^Rev^^'s^' 
troubled: for all these things must ' '°' 
come to pass, but the end is not 
yet. 

7 For <^ nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom: and there shall be ^famines, 
and pestilences, and ^ earth qiiakes, 
in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning of 
sorrows. 

9 Then shall they /deliver you up 
to be afflicted, and shall kill you: 
and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's sake. 

10 And then shall ^many be of- 
fended, and shall betray one an- 
other, and shall hate one another. 

11 And many ^ false prophets shall: 
rise, and shall deceive many. I 

12 And because i; iniquity shall^ ^^ .,^^ , 
abound, the love of many shall; .Mt.4;i; Rev 
wax ^'cold. 

13 But he that shall endure imto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 And this Z gospel of the ^^ king- 
dom shall be preached in all the 
^ world for a witness imto all na- 
tions; and then shall the endi 
come. 



/Mt.lO.17,18. 
gCf.Dan.12.10. 
/i2 Pet. 2.1; 

Rev. 13. 11; 

19.20. 
»■ i.e. lawless- 
ness, 
j Sin . Rom . 3 . 

23, note. 
A;2Thes.2.3, 

4; 2 Tim. 3.1. 
I Gospel. Mt. 

26.13; Mt.3.2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
m Mt.3.2, note. 
n oikoumene := 

inhabited 

earth. (Lk. 

2.1. > 



22.19. 
q Referring to 

Dan. 9. 27. 
r Tribulation 
the great \ . 

vs.21,22;lRev. 

3.10. {Psa.2. 

5; Rev. 7. 14.) 
3 i.e. earth. 
t Rev. 12. 6-17. 



The Olivt discourse: (4) rh« 
great tribulation (Mk. 13. 
14-23). 

15 When ye therefore shall see 
the ^abomination of desolation, 
P spoken of by ^ Daniel the prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him understand:) 

16 iThen let them which be in 
Judaea flee into the mountains: 

17 Let him which is on the house- 
top not come down to take any 
thing out of his house: 

18 Neither let him which is in 
the field return back to take his 
clothes. 

19 And woe imto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days! 

20 But pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter, neither on the 
sabbath day: 

21 For then shall be ^ great tribu- 
lation, such as was not since the 
beginning of the ^ world to this 
time, no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days should 
be i shortened, there should no flesh 
be saved: but for the elect's sake 
those days shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say un- 
to you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; 
believe it not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 



Answer, Lk. 21. 20-24. Second and third questions: "And what shall be the sign 
of thy coming, and of the end of the age?" Answer, Mt. 24. 4-33. Verses 4 to 14 
have a double interpretation: They give (1) the character of the age — wars. 
international conflicts, famines, pestilence, persecutions, and false Christs (cf. 
Dan. 9. 26). This is not the description of a converted world. (2) But the 
same answer (vs. 4-14) applies in a specific way to the end of the age, \iz.: Dan- 
iel's seventieth week (Dan. 9. 24-27, note 2). All that has characterized the age 
gathers into awful intensity at the end. Verse 14 has specific reference to the 
proclamation of the good news that the kingdom is again "'at hand" by the Jew- 
ish remnant (Isa. 1. 9; Rev. 14. 6, 7; Rom. 11. 5, note). Verse 15 gives the sign 
of the abomination (Dan. 9. 27, note) — ^the "man of sin," or "Beast" (2 Thes. 2. 
3-8; Dan. 9. 27; 12. 11 ; Rev. 13. 4-7). 

This introduces the great tribulation (Psa. 2. 5; Rev. 7. 14, note), which runs 
its awful course of three and a half years, culminating in the battle of Rev. 19. 
19-21, note, at which time Christ becomes the smiting stone of Dan. 2, 34. The 
detail of this period (vs. 15-28) is: (1) The abomination in the holy place (v. 15); 

(2) the warning (vs. 16-20) to believing Jews who will then be in Jerusalem; 

(3) the great tribulation, with renewed warning as to false Christs (vs. 21-26); 

(4) the sudden smiting of the Gentile world-power (vs. 27, 28); (5) the glorious 
appearing of the Lord, visible to all nations, and the regathering of Israel (vs. 
29-31); (6) the sign of the fig-tree (vs. 32, 33); (7) warnings, applicable to this 
present age over which these events are ever impending (vs. 34-51; Phil. 4. 5). 
Careful study of Dan. 2.. 7., 9., and Rev. 13. will make the interpretation clear. 
See, also, "Remnant" (Isa. 1. 9; Rom. 11. 5). 

1(24. 16). Cf. Lk. 21. 20-24, which passage refers in express terms to a destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem which was fulfilled by Titus, a.d. 70; the passage in Matthew to a 
future crisis in Jerusalem after the manifestation of the "abomination." See 
"Beast" (Dan. 7. 8; Rev. 19. 20) ; and "Armageddon" (Rev. 16. 14; 19. 17). As the 
circumstances in both cases will be similar, so are the warnings. In the former case 
Jerusalem was destroyed; in the latter it will b« delivered by divint interposition. 

41 



24 25] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[24 5^ 



shall shew great signs and won- 
ders; insomuch that, if it were pos- 
sible, they shall deceive the very 
elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you be- 
fore. 

26 Wherefore if they shall say 
unto you. Behold, he is in the des- 
ert; go not forth: behold, he is in 
the secret chambers; believe it 
not. 

The Olivet discourse: (5) the 
return of the King in glory 
(Mk. 13. 24-37; Lk. 21. 25-36). 

27 For as the "lightning cometh 
out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west; &so shall also the 
coming of the ^Son of man be. 

28 For wheresoever the d. carcase 
is, there will the eagles be gathered 
together. 

29 Immediately after the tribula- 
tion of ^ those days shall the sun be 
darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her light, and the stars shall 
fall from heaven, and the powers of 
the heavens shall be shaken: 

30 And then shall appear the sign 
of the Son of man in heaven: and 
then shall all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see /the Son 
of man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and great 
glory. 

3 1 And he shall & send his h angels 
with a great sotmd of a trumpet, 
and they i shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from one 
end of heaven to the other. 

Parable of the fig tree (Mk. 13. 
28, 29; Lk. 21. 29-31). 

32 Now learn a sparable of the 
fig tree; When his branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is nigh: 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
fc see all these things, know that I it 
is near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, 1^ This 
generation shall not pass, till all 
these things be fulfilled. 

35 '^Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not pass 
iway. 

36 But of that day and hour 



A.D. 33. 



alThe3.5.1-3. 
6 Lk. 17. 26, 27; 

lThe3.5.3: 

2 Pet. 2. 5; 3.6. 
c Also v.37,39, 

44. See Mt.8. 

20, note, 
d Armageddon 

(battle of). 

Rev. 19. 17. 

(Rev. 16. 14; 

19.21.) 
e Day of Jeho- 
vah, vs. 29-31; 

Mt. 25. 31-46. 

(Mt. 24. 29-31; 

Rev. 19.11- 

21.) 
/ Christ 

(Second Ad- 
vent). Mt.24. 

36-50. (Mt.l9. 

28; Acts 1. 

9-11.) 
firPsa.50.4,5; 

Mt.13.41. 
hHeh.1.4. 

note. 

Israel 

(prophecies) . 

Lk. 1.31-33. 

(Mt.24. 31; 

Rom. 11. 26.) 
j Parables (N. 

T.). vs. 32, 33; 

Mt. 25. 1-13. 

(Mt. 5.13-16; 

Lk. 21. 29-31.) 
kv.l5', IThes. 

5.1-5. 
/ Or. he. 
rwMt.12.45; 

23.35,36. 
«Psa.ll9.89, 

160; 138.2; 

Mt.5.18; 1 

Pet.1.23,25. 
o vs. 42, 44; 

Acts 1.7. 
pHeb.11.7; 

1 Pet.3.20. 
q Christ 

(Second Ad- 
vent). vs.36- 

50; Mt. 25.31- 

46. (Mt. 19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 

Mt.25.13; 

Rev. 3. 3. 
s on what day. 
<Mt.25.10; Lk. 

12.35-40,43; 

21.34-36. 
wLk. 12. 42-46; 

1 Cor. 4.2. It 

is faithful- 

nesSf not abil- 
ity, in the 

Lord's serv- 
ice that is 

first approved 

by Him. 
?; John 21.15; 

1 Pet. 5. 2. 
wHeb.10.37; 

2Pet.3.4,9; 

Rev. 22.7, 12, 

20. 
X Kingdom (N. 

T.). vs. 29-51; 

Mt. 25. 31-46. 

(Lk. 1.31-33; 

1 Cor.15.28.) 
2/Mt.7.21-23; 

25.3,11,12; 

2 Pet.2. 20-22, 



'^knoweth no man, no, not tht 
" angels of heaven, but my Fathe' 
only. 

37 But as the P days of Noe were, 
so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were 
before the flood they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and giving 
in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood 
came, and took them all away; <?so 
shall also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the field; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

41 Two women shall be grind- 
ing at the mill; the one shall be 
taken, and the other left. 

42 ''' Watch therefore : for ye know 
not «what hour your Lord doth 
come. 

43 But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
in what watch the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and 
would not have suffered his house 
to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also « ready: 
for in such an hour as ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a " faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord 
hath made ruler over his house- 
hold, ^to give them meat in due 
season? 

46 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall find 
so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you. That he 
shall make him ruler over all his 
goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, ^ My lord de- 
layeth his coming; 

49 And shall begin to smite his 
fellowservants, and to eat and 
drink with the drunken; 

50 The lord of that servant shall 
^come in a day when he looketh 
not for him, and in an hour that he 
is not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion 
with the 2/ hypocrites: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 



1(24. 34). Gr. genea, the primary definition of which is, "race, kind, family, 
stock, breed." (So all lexicons.) That the word is used in this sense here is sure 
because none of "these things," i.e. the world-wide preaching of the kingdom, 
the great tribulation, the return of the Lord in visible glory, and the regathering 
of the elect, occurred at the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, a.d. 70. The 
promise is, therefore, that the generation — nation, or family of Israel — will be 
preserved unto "these things"; a promise wonderfully fulfilled to this day. 

42 



25 1] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[25 26 



CHAPTER 25. 

The Olivet discourse: (6) the 
Lord's return tests the real 
state of the kingdom in mys- 
tery. 

THEN 1 shall the kingdom of 
^heaven be & likened unto ten 
2 virgins, which took their lamps, 
and went forth to meet the bride- 
groom. 

2 And five of them were ^wise. 
and five were ^fooUsh. 

3 They that were fooHsh took 
their lamps, and took no oil with 
them: 

4 But the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a 
cry made. Behold, the bridegroom 
Cometh; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the 
wise. Give us of your oil; for our 
lamps are ^gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, sasring, 
Not so; lest there be not enough 
for us and you: but go ye rather to 
them that sell, and buy for your- 
selves. 

10 And while they went to buy, 
the bridegroom came; and they 
that were /ready went in with him 
to the marriage: and the door was 
shut. 

1 1 Afterward came also the other 
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, i'open 
to us. 

12 But he aiiswered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know you 
not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye ^ know 
neither the day nor the hour where- 
in the iSon of man cometh. 

The Olivet discourse: (7) the 
Lord's return tests the ser- 
vants. 

14 For J the kingdom of heav 
en is as a man traveling into a far 
country, who called his own ser- 



A.D. 33. 



a Mt.3.2, 

note, 
b Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

1-13,14-30; 

Mk.2.2L 

(Mt.5. 13-16; 

Lk.21. 29-31.) 
cMt.7. 24,25. 
</Mt.7.26,27; 

22.11; Lk.l2. 

20,21. 

e going out. 
/^Mt.24.44; 

Col. 1.12-14. 
gLk.13.25-30. 
h Mt.24. 36,42. 
/Also V.31; 

Mt.8.20, 

note, 
j Omit the itali- 

vords. 
A:Lk.l9.12-27; 
1 Tim.6.20. 
/Lk.12.48; 

Rom. 12. 6-8; 

1 Cor.12.7. 
mEph.5.16; 

lTim.4.13; 
2Fet.l.5-8. 
nl Pet. 4.10; 

2 Pet.1.9-12. 
o Rom. 14.10- 

12; 2Cor.5. 
10. 

pThe Lord's 
commendation 
may be earned 
by the weak- 
est of His 
servants; it is 
given for 
faithful 
service. 

(7 Lk. 16. 10-12; 

1 Cor.4.2; 

2 Tim.4.7,8. 
• The same 

commendation 
is gained by 
the servant 
with two tal- 
ents as by him 
with five: he 
was equally 
faithful 
though his 
gift was less. 

sPsa.16.11; 
John 15. 10, 11; 
Heb.12.1,2. 

^Mt.20.11,12. 
Cf.l John 5.3. 

uMt.22.12, 
13; 24.48-50. 



vants, and delivered unto them his 
A: goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five tal- 
ents, to another two, and to another 
one; to every man Z according to his 
several ability; and straightway 
took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received the 
five talents went and ^ traded with 
the same, and made them other 
five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had re- 
ceived two, he also gained other 
two. 

18 But he that had received one 
went and digged in the earth, and 
"^hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of 
those servants cometh, and ^reck- 
oneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
five talents came and brought other 
five talents, saying. Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me five talents: 
behold, I have gained beside them 
five talents more. 

21 His lord said imto him, ^Well 
done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant: thou hast been 2 faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things: enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two 
talents came and said. Lord, thou 
deliveredst imto me two talents: 
behold, I have gained two other 
talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, ^ Well 
done, good and faithful servant; 
thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things: enter thou into the 
sjoy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received 
the one talent came and said. Lord, 
I knew thee that thou art an ^hard 
man, reaping where thou hast not 
sown, and gathering where thou 
hast not strawed: 

25 And I was afraid, and went 
and hid thy talent in the earth: 
lo, there thou hast that is 
thine. 

26 His lord answered and said 
imto him. Thou ^wicked and 
slothful servant, thou knewest 



1(25. i). This part of the Olivet discourse goes beyond the "sign" questions 
of the disciples (Mt. 24. 3), and presents our Lord's return in three aspects: 
(1) As testing profession, vs. 1-13; (2) as testing service, vs. 14-30; (3) as testing 
the Gentile nations, vs. 31-46. 

2(25. i). The kingdom here is the sphere of profession, as in Mt. 13. All alike 
have lamps, but two facts fix the real status of the foolish virgins: They "took 
no oil," and the Lord said, "I know you not." Oil is the symbol of the Holy 
Spirit, and "If any man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his" (Rom. 
8. 9). Nor could the Lord say to any believer, however unspiritual, "I know you 
not." 

43 



U 271 



ST. MATTHEW. 



\n 3 



that I reap where I sowed not, 
and gather where I have not 
strawed: 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to 
have put my money to the ex- 
changers, and then at my coming 

1 should have received mine own 
with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent from 
him, and give it unto him which 
hath ten talents. 

29 For unto ^ every one that hath 
shall be given, and he shall have 
abtmdance: but from him that hath 
not shall be taken away even b that 
which he hath. 

30 And ^cast ye the unprofitable 
servant into Pouter darkness: 
there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

The Olivet discourse: (8) the 
Lord's return tests the Gen 
tile nations. (Cf . Joel 3. 1 1-16.) 

31 When the Son of man shall 
*come in his glory, and all the 
/holy i' angels with him, /»then 
shall he sit upon the throne of his 
glory: 

32 ^And before him shall be 
i gathered all nations: and he shall 
separate them one from another, 
as a shepherd divideth his sheep 
from the goats: 

33 And he shall set the i sheep 
on his right hand, but the A; goats 
on the left. 

34 Then shall the Bang say imto 
them on his right hand. Come, y< 
blessed of my Father, inherit th( 

2 kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the '^ world: 

35 For I was an ^hungred, and 
ye gave me meat: I was thSrstyj 
and ye gave me drink: I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: 
I was sick, and ye visited me: I 
was in prison, and ye came unto 
me. 

37 Then shall the ^ righteous an- 
swer him, saying, Lord, when saw 
we thee an hungred, and fed thee? 
or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger,] 



A.D. 33. 



aMt.13.12: Lk. 

19.26; John 

16.2. 
ftLk.8.18. last 

clause. 

Mt. 7.21-23. 
d the outer 

darkness, 
e Christ 

(Second Ad- 
vent). Mk.13. 

24-27. (Mt.l9. 

28: Acts 1. 

9-il.) 
/Sanctify, 

holy (persons) 

(N.T.). Mk.6. 

20. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22.11.) 
ff Heb.1.4, 

note, 
h Day of Jeho- 
vah, vs. 31-46: 

Acta 2.19,20. 

(Mt.24. 29-31; 

Rev. 19.11- 

21.) 
iP8a.96.13: 

John 5.28,29; 
! Rev, 20. 11-15.: 
iPsa.79.13; 

100.3; John 

10.11. 
A:Cf.Zech.l0.3. 
iMt.3.2. note. 

%\.e. earth, 

iMt.10.40; 

Heb.11.37.38. 

Rora.10.10, 

note. 
pMt.10.40-42; 

Acts 9.2,4,5. 
cMt.7.23. 

Satan. Gr. 

diabolos, ac- 

cTiser. Mk.l.C 

13. (Mt.4.1: 

Rev.20.10.) 
8 vs. 35,40,45, 

refs. 
. Acts 9.4. 
u Kingdom. (N. 

T.). vs. 31-46; 

Acts 1.6,7. 

(Lk. 1,31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 28.) 
V Judgments 

(the seven). 
Lk.14.14. 
(Mt.13,42: 
Rev, 20,12.) 
"Eternal" 
and "ever- 
lastin^r" are 
the same 
word, 

; Day of de- 
struction. 

2 Thes, 1.7-10. 
(Mt.25. 31-46; 
Rev. 20. Il- 
ls.) 

Ldfe (eter- 
nal). Lk.lO. 
25, (Mt.7.14; 
Rev,22.19.) 



and took thee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or 
in prison, and came unto thee? 

40 And the King shall answer 
and say xmto them. Verily I say 
unto you. Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the ^ least of 
these my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, ^Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into everlast- 
ing fire, prepared for the '"devil 
and his t' angels: 

42 For I was an « hungred, and 
ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink: 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in: naked, and ye clothed 
me not: sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
him, saying. Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did not minister unto 
thee? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying. Verily I say unto you, t In- 
asmuch as ye did it not to one of 
the least of these, ye did it not to 
me. 

46 " And these shall go away ^in- 
to everlasting ^punishment: but 
the '^righteous into ^life eternal. 

CHAPTER 26. 

The Jewish authorities consult 
to put Jesus to death (Mk. 
14. I, 2; Lk. 22. I, 2). 

AND it came to pass, when Je- 
sus had finished all these say- 
ings, he said unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two davs is 
the feast of the passover, and the 
Son of man is betrayed to be cru- 
cified. 

3 Then assembled together the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders of the people, xmto the 
palace of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 



1(25. 32). This judgment is distinguished from the judgment of the great 
white throne. Here there is no resurrection; the persons judged are living na- 
tions; no books are opened; three classes are present, sheep, goats, brethren; the 
time is at the return of Christ (v. 31); and the scene is on the earth. All these 
particulars are in contrast with Rev. 20. 11-15. The test in this judgment is the 
treatment accorded by the nations to those whom Christ here calls "my breth- 
ren." These "brethren" are the Jewish Remnant who will have preached the 
Gospel of the kingdom to all nations during the tribulation. See "Remnant" 
(Isa. 1. 9; Rom. 11. 5). The test in Rev. 20. ii-is. is the possession of eternal life. 
See, for the other six judgments, John 12. 31, note; 1 Cor. 11, 31, note; 2 Cor. 5. 10, 
note; Ezk. 20. 37, note; Jude 6, note; Rev. 20. 12, note. 

44 



36 4] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[36 26 



4 And <* consulted that they might 
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill 
him. 

5 But they said. Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an & uproar 
among the people. 

Jes us anoin ted by Mary of Be th - 
any (Mk. 14. 3-9; John 12. 1-8). 

6 Now when Jesus was in ^ Beth- 
any, in the house of Simon the 
<i leper, 

7 There came unto him a ^ woman 
having an alabaster box of veiy 
precious ointment, and poured it 
on his ihead, as he sat at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw it_ 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose is this waste? 

9 For this ointment might have 
been sold for much, and given to 
the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, he 
said unto them. Why trouble ye 
the woman? for she hath wrought 
a good work upon me. 

11 For ye have the poor always 
with you; but /me ye have not 
always. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, she did 
it 0tot my ^burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you. Whereso- 
ever this t gospel shall be preached 
in the whole i world, there shall 
also this, that this woman hath 
done, be told for a memorial of 
her. 

Judas Jscariot sells the Lord 
(Mk. 14. 10, 11; Lk. 22. 3-6). 

14 Then one of the twelve, called 
Judas Iscariot, went imto the chief 
priests, 

15 And said unto them, What 
wiU ye give me, and I will deliver 
him unto you? And they covenanted 
with him for ^thir^ pieces of 
silver. 



A.D. 33. 



a John 11.47; 
Acts 4.25-28, 

6Mt.21.26; 
Mk.14.2. 

cMk.14.3; 
John 12.1-8. 

cf Mk.16.9; 
Lk.15.2. 

e I.e. Mary of 
Bethany. 

/'Lk.5.34,35; 
John 16.28. 

g Supply to 
prepare me. 

/iMt.16.21- 
23; Mk. 16.1. 

i Gospel. Mk. 
1.1,14,15. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

/i.e. earth. 

k Predicted 
inZech.ll. 
12,13. 

/Lk.9.51; 
John 8,20; 
16.32. 

mjohn 6.70, 
71; 13.21. 

nPsa.41.9; 
55.12-14; 
John 13.18, 
26. 

oMk.9.12; 
Lk. 24.25-27, 
44-46; John 
19.28. 

pjohn 17.12; 
Acts 1.25. 



16 And from that time he sought 
opportimity to betray him. 

The preparation of the pass- 
over (Mk. 14. 12-16; Lk. 22. 
7-13). 

17 Now the first day of the feast 
of imleavened bread the disciples 
came to Jesus, saying unto him. 
Where wilt thou that we prepare 
for thee to eat the passover? 

18 And he said, Go into the city 
to such a man, and say unto him, 
The Master saith, ^My time is at 
hand; I will keep the passover at 
thy house with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
had appointed them; and they 
made ready the passover. 

The last passover (Mk. 14. 17-21; 
Lk. 22. 14-20, 24-30). 

20 Now when the even was come, 
he 2 sat down with the twelve. 

(Here read John 13. 2-30.) 

21 And as they did eat, Le said. 
Verily I say xmto you, that one of 
you shall ^ betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding sor- 
rowful, and began every one of 
them to say imto him, Lord, is it I? 

23 And he answered and said, He 
that ^ dippeth his hand with me in 
the dish, the same shall betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
''written of him: but woe imto that 
man by whom the Son of man is 
betrayed! ^it had been good for 
that man if he had not been bom. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered and said. Master, is 
it I? He said imto him, Thou hast 
said. 

Jesus institutes the Lord's Sup- 
per (Mk. 14. 22-25; Lk. 22. 17- 
20; I Cor. 11. 23-25). 

26 And as they were eating, Je- 



1(26. 7). No contradiction of John 12. 3 is implied. The ordinary anointing 
of hospitality and honour was of the feet (Lk. 7. 38) and head (Lk. 7. 46). But 
Mary of Bethany, who alone of our Lord's disciples had comprehended His 
thrice repeated announcement of His coming death and resurrection, invested the 
anointing with the deeper meaning of the preparation of His body for burying. 
Mary of Bethany was not among the women who went to the sepulchre with 
intent to embalm the body of Jesus. 

2(26. 20). The order of events on the night of the Passover supper appears to 
have been: (1) The taking by our Lord and the disciples of their places at the table; 
(2) the contention who should be greatest; (3) the feet-washing; (4) the identifica- 
tion of Judas as the traitor; (5) the withdrawal of Judas; (6) the institution of the 
supper; (7) the words of Jesus while still in the room (Mt. 26. 26-29; Lk. 22. 35-38; 
John 13. 31-35; 14. 1-3 1) ; (8) the words of Jesus between the room and the garden 
(Mt. 26. 31-35; Mk. 14. 26-31; John 15., 16., 17.) ; it seems probable that the high- 
priestly prayer (John 17.) was uttered after they reached the garden; (9) the 
agony in the garden; (10) the b«trayal and arrest; (11) Jwug before Caiaphas; 
P©t#r's d^fnial. 

4« 



26 271 



ST. MATTHEW. 



1/56 41 



sus "took bread, and & blessed it, 
and brake it, and gave it to the 
disciples, and said. Take, eat; this 
is my <^body. 

27 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to them, say- 
ing. Drink ye all of it; 

28 For this is my d blood of the 
^new /testament, which is shed 
for many for the 1^ remission of 
Ji sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will not 
drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I drink 
it new with you in my Father's 
^kingdom. 

(Here read John 14. 1-3 1.) 

Jesus foretells Peter's denial 
(Mk. 14. 26-31; Lk. 22. 31-34; 
John 13. 36-38). 

30 And when they had stmg an 
jhymiif they went out into the 
motmt of Olives. 

(Here read John 15., 16., 17.) 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
Jc All ye shall be ofif ended because 
of me this night: for it is written, 
^I will smite the ^shepherd, and 
the sheep of the flock shall be 
scattered abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and said unto 
him. Though ^all men shall be 
offended because of thee, yet will 
I never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I 
say imto thee. That this night, be- 
fore the <^cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 



A.D. 33. 



61 Cor.10.16. 
cl Cor. 11. 23- 

29:1 Pet. 2. 24. 
d Sacrifice (of 

Christ). John 

1.29. (Mt.26. 

28; Heb.lO. 

18.) 
e'.Covenant 

(new). Mk.l4. 

24. (Mt.26. 28; 

Heb. 8.8-12.) 
/covenant, 
g Forgiveness. 

(Mt.6.12.) 
hSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
iMt.3.2, note. 
yMk.14.26. 
A;Mk.l4.27. 
I Quoted from 

Zech.13.7. 
m Christ (First 

Advent). Mt. 

27.9,10 (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 1,9.) 

I Mk. 14. 29-31; 

Lk. 22. 31-34; 

John 13.36-38. 
oMk.13.35: 

John 18.27. 
pMk. 14. 32-42; 

Lk. 22. 40-46; 

John 18.1. 
9 John 12.27. 
r Bible prayers 

(N.T.) Mt.27. 

46. (Mt.6.9; 

Rev.22.20.) 
s Heb. 5. 7. 
«Psa.40.8. 
u Temptation. 

Lk.8.13. (Mt. 

4.1; Jas. 1.14.) 
z;Psa.l03.14- 

16; Rom. 7. 15; 

8.23; Gal. 5. 

17. 



35 Peter said imto him. Though 
I should die with thee, yet will I 
not deny thee. Likewise also said 
all the disciples. 

Jesus' agony in the garden (Mk. 
14. 32-42; Lk. 22. 39-46; John 
18. I). 

36 Then ^^cometh Jesus with 
them unto a place called Geth- 
semane, and saith unto the dis- 
ciples, Sit ye here, while I go and 
pray yonder. 

3 7 And he took with him Peter and 
the two sons of Zebedee, and began 
to be ^ sorrowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he imto them. My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
unto death: tarry ye here, and 
watch with me. 

The first prayer (Mk. 14. 35; 
Lk. 22. 41, 42). 

39 And he went a little farther, 
and fell on his face, and Sprayed, 
saying, O my Father, if it be pos- 
sible, let this 2 s cup pass from me: 
nevertheless not as I will, ^but as 
thou wilt. 

The sleeping disciples (Mk. 14. 
37, 38, 40; Lk. 22. 45, 46): 

40 And he cometh imto the dis- 
ciples, and findeth them asleep, 
and saith unto Peter, What, could 
ye not watch with me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
not into ^^ temptation: ^the spirit 
indeed is willing, but the flesh is 
weak. 



1(26. 28). Forgiveness. Summary: The word translated "remission" in Mt. 
26. 28; Acts 10. 43; Heb, 9. 22, is elsewhere rendered "forgiveness." It means, to 
send off, or away. And this, throughout Scripture, is the one fundamental mean- 
ing of forgiveness— to separate the sin from the sinner. Distinction must be 
made between divine and human forgiveness: (1) Human forgiveness means the 
remission of penalty. In the Old Testament and the New, in type and fulfilment, 
the divine forgiveness follows the execution of the penalty. "The priest shall make 
an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him" 
(Lev. 4. 35). "This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many for 
the remission [sending away, forgiveness] of sins" (v. 28). "Without shedding of 
blood there is no remission" (Heb. 9. 22). See "Sacrifice" (Gen. 4. 4; Heb. 10. 18, 
note). The sin of the justified believer interrupts his fellowship, and is forgiven 
upon confession, but always on the ground of Christ's propitiating sacrifice 
(1 John 1. 6-9; 2. 2). (2) Human forgiveness rests upon and results from the 
divine forgiveness. In many passages this is assumed rather than stated, but the 
principle is declared in Eph. 4. 32; Mt. 18. 32, 33. 

2(26. 39). The "cup" must be interpreted by our Lord's own use of that sym- 
bol in speaking of His approaching sacrificial death (Mt. 20. 22; John 18. 11). 
In view of John 10. 17. 18, He could have been in no fear of an unwilling death. 
The value of the account of the agony in the Garden is in the evidence it affords 
that He knew fully what the agony of the cross would mean when His soul was 
made an offering for sin (Isa. 53. 10) in the hiding of the Father's face. Knowing 
the cost to the utmost, He voluntarily paid it. 

46 



26 42] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[26 fr; 



The second prayer (Mk. 14. 39; 
Lk. 22. 44). 

42 He went away again the sec- 
ond time, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if this cup may not 
pass away from me, except I drink 
it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found them 
asleep again: for their eyes were 
heavy. 

The third prayer (Mk. 14. 41) • 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the sanie words. ! 

45 Then cometh he to his disci-' 
pies, and saith unto them, ^ Sleep 
on now, and take your rest: be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and the 
Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of ^sinners. j 

46 Rise, let us be going: behold,' 
he is at hand that doth betray 
me. i 

The betrayal and arrest of Jesus 
(Mk. 14. 43-50; Lk. 22. 47-53;: 
John 18. 3-ii)- 

47 And ^ while he yet spake, lo, 
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and 
with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief 
priests and elders of the people. ; 

48 Now he that betrayed him 
gave them a sign, saying, Whom-^ 
soever I shall ^kiss, that same iSj 
he: hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and 
^kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
/Friend, wherefore art thou come? 
Then came they, and laid hands on 
Jesus, and took him. 

51 And, behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus stretched 
out his hand, and 5' drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high 
priest's, and smote off his ear, 

52 Then said Jesus imto him, Put 
up again thy sword into his place: 



A.D. 33. 



aPsa.69.20; 

John 2.25. 
bSin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
cMk. 14.43; 

Lk.22.47; 

John 18.3; 

Acts 1,16. 
dv.50; Mk. 

14.44,45; 

Lk.22.4«. 
ePsa.55.13. 
/Gr. Hetaire, 

comrade. 

Perhaps the 

most touch- 
ing thing in 

the Bible. 

The Lord 

does not dis- 
own Judas. 
gMk.14.47; 

Lk.22. 49-51-; 

John 18. 

10,11. 

/2Lk.2.13,14. 
/Heb.1.4, 

note. 
yv.24; John 

19.28; Acts 

13.29. 
k Inspira- 
tion. Mt.28. 

19,20. (Mt. 

4.1; Rev. 

22.19.) 
/Mk.l4. 

43,49; Lk. 

22.52,53. 
m Mk.14.50. 

Cf.2 Tim. 

4.16. 
n Mk.14.53; 

Lk.22. 54; 

John 13. 

12-14. 
oMk.14.54; 

John 18. 

15,16 
p court. 
q officers. 
rP5a.35.ll; 

Mk. 14. 55-60. 
5Mt.27.40; 

John 2.19-22, 
If John 19.10, 
' 11. 

uMk.14.61-64; 
j Lk,22.69-71. 



for all they that take the sword 
shall perish with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more than 
^twelve legions of ^ angels? 

54 But how then shall the i scrip- 
tures be ^fulfilled, that thus it 
must be? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus 
to the multitudes, ^Are ye come 
out as against a thief with swords 
and staves for to take me? I sat 
daily with you teaching in the tem- 
ple, and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that the 
scriptures of the prophets might be 
fulfilled. Then all the disciples 
^ forsook him, and fled. 

Jesus brought before Caiaphas 

and the Sanhedrin (Mk. 14. 
53-65. Cf. John 18. 12, 19-24). 

57 And they that had laid hold on 
I Jesus lied him away to " Caiaphas 
the high priest, where the scribes 
and the elders were assembled. 

I 58 But ^ Peter followed him afar 
:off unto the high priest's -P palace, 
and went in, and sat with the ^ser- 
vants, to see the end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, sought 
'■false witness against Jesus, to put 
him to death; 

60 But found none: yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yet 
foimd they none. At the last came 
two false witnesses, 

61 And said, This fellow said, I 
am able to ^ destroy the temple of 
God, and to build it in three days. 

62 And the high priest arose, and 
said unto him, Answerest thou 
nothing? what is it which these 
witness against thee? 

63 But Jesus t held his peace. And 
the high priest answered and said 
unto bim, I " adjure thee by the Uv- 
ing God, that thou tell us whether 
I thou be the Christ, the Son of 
God. 

1 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thoti 



-1(26. 57). A comparison of the narratives gives this order of events on the 
crucifixion day: (1) Early in the morning Jesus is brought before Caiaphas and 
the Sanhedrin. He is condemned and mocked (Mt. 26. 57-68; Mk. 14. 55-^5; 
Lk. 22. 63-71; John 18. 19-24). (2) The Sanhedrin lead Jesus to Pilate (Mt. 27. 
I, 2, 11-14; Mk. 15. 1-5; Lk. 23. 1-5; John 18. 28-38). (3) Pilate sends Jesus to 
Herod (Lk. 23. 6-12; John 19. 4). (4) Jesus is again brought before Pilate, who 
releases Barabbas and delivers Jesus to be crucified (Mt. 27. 15-26; Mk. 15. 6-15; 
Lk. 23. 13-25; John IS. 39, 40; 19. 4-16). (5) Jesus is crowned with thorns, and 
mocked (Mt. 27. 26-30; Mk. 15. 15-20; John 19. 1-3). (6) Suicide of Judas 
(Mt. 27. 3-10). (7) On the way to Calvary, the cross is laid upon Simon: Jesus 
discourses to the women (Mt. 27. 31, 32; Mk. 15. 20-23; Lk. 23. 26-33; John 19. 
16. 17). For the order of events at the crucifixion see Mt. 27. 33, note. 



47 



26 65] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



1*47 14 



hast said: nevertheless I say unto 
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son 
of man "sitting on the right hand 
of power, and 6 coming in the 
clouds of heaven. 

65 Then the hirfi priest rent his 
clothes, saying, He hath spoken 
blasphemy; what further need have 
we of witnesses? behold, now ye 
have heard his ^blasphemy. 

66 What thmk ye? They an- 
swered and said. He is guilty of 
death. 

67 Then did they d spit in his 
face, and buffeted him; and others 
^ smote him with the palms of 
their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy tmto us, thou 
Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 

Peter denies the Lord (Mk. 14 
66-72; Lk. 22. 55-62; John 18, 
15-18, 25-27). 

69 Now Peter /sat without in the 
palace: and a damsel came unto 
him, saying. Thou also wast with 
Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them 
all, saying, I know not what thou 
sayest. 

71 And when he was gone out 
into the porch, another ^maid saw 
him, and said unto them that were 
there. This fellow was also with 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto 
him they that stood by, and said 
to Peter, Surely thou also art one 
of them; for thy <^ speech bewray- 
eth thee. 

74 Then began he to h curse and to 
swear, saying^ I know not the man. 
And immediately the ^cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the 
word of Jesus, which said imto 
him, Before the cock crow, thou 
Shalt deny me thrice. And he 
went out, and wept bitterly. 

CHAPTER 27. 

The Sanhedrin deliver Jesus to 
Pilate (Mk. 15. i; Lk. 23. i 
John 18. 28). 

WHEN the morning was come, 
all the chief priests and eld- 



A.D. 33. 



aPsa.llO.l; 
Mk.16.19; 
Acts 7.55,56. 

6 Mt. 24.30; 
Rev.1.7. 

cjohn 10. 
31-36. 

dMk.14.65; 
Lk.22.63.65; 
John 18. 
22,23. 

cJohn 19.3. 

/■Mk.14.66- 
72; Lk.22. 
55-62; John 
18.15-18, 
25-27. 

^ Acts 2.7 

h Contra, 
Mt.16.16,17. 



yMk.15.1; 
Lk.23.1; 
John 18.28. 

k Quoted 
from Zech. 
11.12,13. 

/ Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

m Acts 1. 
16-19. 

nLk.24.27,44. 

o Christ 
{First Ad- 
vent}. Mt. 
27.34,35. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 1.19.) 

p Jehovah. 

<7Mk. 15.2-5; 
Lk.23.3. 

r John. 18.33- 
37; 1 Tim. 
6.13. 



ers of the people took counsel 
against Jesus to put him to death: 

2 And when they had botmd him. 
they led him aw^, and ^deliverea 
him to Pontius Pilate the gover- 
nor. 

Judas' unavailing remorse. 
(Cf. Acts 1. 16-19.) 

3 Then Judas, which had be- 
trayed him, when he saw that he 
was condemned, repented himself, 
and brought again the * thirty 
pieces of silver to the chief priests 
and elders, 

4 Saying, I have ^ sinned in that 
I have betrayed the innocent blood. 
And they said. What is that to us? 
see thou to that, 

5 And he cast down the pieces of 
silver in the temple, and departed, 
and went and ^ hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the 
silver pieces, and said. It is not law- 
ful for to put them into the trea- 
sury, because it is the price of 
blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's field, 
to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, 
The field of blood, imto this day. 

9 Then was '^fulfilled that which 
was spoken by 2 Jeremy the proph- 
et, saying, And they took the 
^ thirty pieces of silver, the price of 
him that was valued, whom they of 
the children of Israel did value; 

10 And gave them for the potter's 
field, as me ^Lord appointed me. 

Jesus interrogated by Pilate 
(Mk. 15. 2-5; Lk. 23. 2, 3; John 
18. 29-38). 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
governor: and the governor <? asked 
him, saying. Art thou the King of 
the Jews? And Jesus said unto 
him, ^ Thou sayest. 

12 And when he was accused of 
the chief priests and elders, he an- 
swered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many things 
they witness against thee? 

14 And he answered him to never 
a word; insomuch that the governor 
marvelled greatly. 



1(26. 71). Cf. V. 69; Mk. 14. 69; Lk. 22. 58; John 18. 25. There is no discrep- 
ancy in these accounts. Let it be remembered that an excited crowd had gathered, 
and that Peter was interrogated in two places: "With the servants" (Mt. 26. 58) 
where the first charge was made (v. 69) ; "the porch" where a great number of peo- 
ple would be gathered, and where the second and third interrogations were made 
by "another maid" and by "they," i.e. the crowd (vs. 71, 73; John 18. 25). 

2(27. 9). Th« allusion is to Jer. 18. 1-4; 19. 1-3. but more distinctly to Zech. 11. 
12, 13. 

4S 



37 15] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[%! 36 



Jesus or Barabbas? (Mk. 15. 6- 
iS;Lk. 23. 13-25; cf. John 18. 
38-40). 

15 Now at ^/laf feast the gover- 
nor was ^ wont to release unto the 
people a prisoner, whom they 
would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, caUed Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said unto 
them, Whom will ye that I release 
xmto you? Barabbas, or Jesus 
which is called Christ? 

18 For he knew that for &envy 
they had delivered him. 

19 When he was set down on the 
judgment seat, his wife sent unto 
him, saying. Have thou nothing to 
do with that just man: for I have 
suffered many things this day in a 
^ dream because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and eld- 
ers persuaded the multitude that 
they should ask Barabbas, and 
destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them, Whether of the 
twain will ye that I release unto 
you? They said, d Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith xmto them. What 
shall I do then with Jesus which is 
called Christ? They all say unto 
him. Let him be ^crucified. 

23 And the governor said, Why, 
what evil hath he done? But they 
cried out the more, saying. Let 
him be crucified. 

24 When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but that rather a 
tumult was made, he took /water, 
and washed his hands before the 
multitude, saying, I am innocent of 
the blood of this just person: see 
ye to it, 

25 Then answered all the people, 
and said, ^ His blood be on us, and 
on our children. 

Barabbas released (Mk. 15. 15; 
Lk. 23. 24, 25). 

26 Then released he Barabbas 
imto them: and when he had 



A.D. 33. 



a Mk.15.6-15; 

Lk.23.17-25; 

John 18. 

39,40. 
6Mt.21.38; 

John 15. 

22-25. 



</John 5.43; 
Acts 3.14. 



fA ref. to 

Deut.21.6. 
^Mt.23.35; 

Acts 5.28. 
/i John 19.1. 
zMk.l5. 

19,20. 
y Mk. 16.16- 

20; John 19. 

2.3. 
A:Lk.23.11. 

Cf . Psa. 

69.19. 
/Gal.3.13. 
mMk.15.20. 
n vs.30,31; 

Psa. 22. 6. 



pMk.15.21; 

Lk.23.26; 

2 Cor.4.10. 
q the place, 

etc. 
rMk. 15.22; 

Lk.23.33; 

John 19.17. 
5Psa.69.21; 

Mk.15.23; 

Lk.23.36. 
f Christ 

CFirst Ad- 
vent}. Mt. 

27.50. (Mt. 

1.18; Acts 

1.9.) 
M Psa. 22. 18; 

Mk.15.24; 

Lk. 23.34; 

John 19.23, 

24. 



^scourged Jesus, he delivered 
him to be crucified. 

The King crowned with thorns, 
and led away to crucifixion 
(Mk. 15. 16-23; Lk. 23. 26-32; 
John 19. 16, 17). 

27 Then the soldiers of the gov- 
ernor itook Jesus into the common 
hall, and gathered unto him the 
whole band of soldiers. 

28 And they ./stripped him, and 
put on him a A; scarlet robe. 

29 And when they had platted a 
crown of ^ thorns, they put it upon 
his head, and a ^ reed in his right 
hand: and they bowed the knee 
before him, and mocked him, say- 
ing. Hail, King of the Jews! 

30 And they ^ spit upon him, and 
took the reed, and ^ smote him on 
the head. 

31 And after that they had 
mocked him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his own 
raiment on him, and led him away 
to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
name: him they compelled to 
^bear his cross. 

The crucifixion (Mk. 15. 22-32; 
Lk. 23. 33-43; John 19. 
17-24). 

33 lAnd when they were come 
unto a place called Golgotha, that 
is to say, «a ^ place of a skull, 

34 They gave him ^vinegar to 
drink mingled with gall: and when 
he had tasted thereof, he would 
not drink. 

The law fulfilled in Christ (Mt. 
5. 17, 18; Gal. 3. 11-14). 

35 And they crucified him, and 
parted his garments, casting lots: 
that it might be ^fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, ^They 
parted my garments among them, 
and upon my vesture did they cast 
lots. 

36 And sitting down they watched 
him there; 



1(27. 33). Order of events at the crucifixion: (1) The arrival at Golgotha (Mt. 
27. 33; Mk. 15. 22; Lk. 23. 33; John 19. 17). (2) The offer of the stupefying drink 
refused (Mt. 27. 34; Mk. 15. 23). (3) Jesus is crucified between two thieves (Mt. 
27. 35-38; Mk. 15. 24-28; Lk. 23. 33-38; John 19. 18-24). (4) He utters the first 
cry from the cross, "Father, forgive," etc. (Lk. 23. 34). (5) The soldiers part His 
garments (Mt. 27. 35; Mk. 15. 24; Lk. 23. 34; John 19. 23). (6) The Jews mock 
Jesus (Mt. 27. 39-44; Mk. 15. 29-32 ; Lk. 23. 3S-38). (7) The thieves rail on Him, 
but one repents and believes (Mt. 27. 44; Mk. 15. 32; Lk. 23. 39-43)- (8) The 
second cry from the cross, "To-day shalt thou be with me," etc. (Lk. 23. 43). 
(9) The third cry, "Woman, behold thy son" (John 19. 26, 27). (10) The dark- 
ness (Mt. 27. 4S; Mk. 15. 33; Lk. 23. 44). (11) The fourth cry, "My God," etc. 
(Mt. 27. 46, 47; Mk. 16. 34-36). (12) Th« fifth cry, "I thirst" (John 19. 2«). 

49 



27 37] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[27 54 



37 And set up over his head his 
accusation written, iTHIS IS JE- 
SUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves 
^crucified with him, one on the 
right hand, and another on the 
left. 

39 And they that passed by re- 
viled him, & wagging their heads, 

40 And saying. Thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest 
it in three days, save thyself. If 
thou be the Son of God, come down 
from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief priests 
mocking him, with the scribes and 
elders, said, 

42 He ^ saved others; himself he 
cannot save. If he be the King of 
Israel, let him now come down 
from the cross, and we will d be- 
lieve him. 

43 He ^trusted in /God; let him 
deliver him now, if he will have 
him: for he said, I am the Son of 
God. 

44 The thieves also, which were 
crucified with him, ^cast the same 
in his teeth. 

The death of Jesus Christ (Mk. 
15. 33-41; Lk. 23. 44-49; John 
19. 30-37). 

45 Now from the sixth hour there 
was ^darkness over all the land 
unto the ninth hoiu:. 

46 And about the ninth hour 



A.D. 33. 



a Quoted from 

I3a.53.i2. 
b P3a.22.7,8, 

11-13; 109.25. 
c Lk. 15.2; John 

3.14,15; Heb. 

9.22. 
d believe on, 
e Psa.22.8, 
f Jehovah. 

Psa.22.8. 



t Bible prayers 
(N.T.). Mk. 
10.47. (Mt.6. 
9; Rev. 22. 20.) 

j God. Psa.22. 
1; 88.14. 

fc Psa.22. 3 
gives the an- 
swer to this 
significant 
and terrible 
cry. 

I Psa.69.21. 

7nMk.l5.37; 
Lk.23.46; 
Johnl0.18;19. 
30; lCor.15.3. 

n Christ (First 
Advent). Mt. 
28.5,6. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 1.9.) 

oMk.15.38; 
Lk.23.45; 
Heb. 9. 7,8,11, 
12; 10.19.20. 

p Resurrec- 
tion, vs. 52.53; 
Lk. 7. 11-15. 
(Mt.9.25; 
1 Cor. 15. 52.) 



(N.T.). Acts 
6.13. (Mt.4. 
5; Rev. 22. 11.) 



Jesus cried with a loud voice, i say- 
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? 
that is to say. My J God, my God, 
^why hast thou forsaken me? 

47 Some of them that stood there, 
when they heard that, said. This 
man calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of them 
ran, and took a sponge, and filled 
it with Z vinegar, and put it on a 
reed, and gave him to drink. 

49 The rest said. Let be, let us 
see whether Elias will come to save 
him. 

50 Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, 2 w yielded 
up the ^ ghost. 

The Dispensation of Law ends. 
(See John 1. 16, note; Heb. 9. 
3-8; 10. 19, 20.) 

51 And, behold, the 3 veil of the 
temple was rent in twain from 
the top to the bottom; and the 
earth did quake, and the rocks 
rent; 

52 And the '^graves were opened; 
and many bodies of the saints 
which slept ^ arose, 

53 And came out of the graves 
after his resurrection, and went in- 
to the ffholy city, and appeared 
unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, and 
they that were with him, watching 
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
those things that were done, they 



(13) The sixth cry, "It is finished" (John 19. 30). (14) The seventh cry, "Father, 
into thy hands," etc. (Lk. 23. 46). (15) Our Lord dismisses His spirit (Mt. 27. 
50; Mk. 15. 37; Lk. 23. 46; John 19. 30). 

1(27. 37). Cf. Mk. 15. 26; Lk. 23. 38; John 19. 19. These accounts supplement, 
but do not contradict each other. No one of the Evangelists quotes the entire in- 
scription. All have "The King of the Jews." Luke adds to this the further words, 
"This is"; Matthew quotes the name, "Jesus"; whilst John gives the additional 
words "of Nazareth." The narratives combined give the entire inscription: "This 
is [Matthew, Luke] Jesus [Matthew, John] of Nazareth [John] the ICing of the 
Jews" [all]. 

2(27. 50). Lit. "dismissed His spirit." The Or, implies an act of the will. This 
expression, taken with Mk. 15. 37; Lk. 23. 46; John 19. 30, differentiates the 
death of Christ from all other physical death. He died by His own volition when 
He could say of His redemptive work, "It is finished." "No man taketh it from 
me, but I lay it down of myself" (John 10. 18). 

3(27. 51). The veil which was rent was that which divided the holy place into 
which the priests entered from the holy of holies into which only the high priest 
might enter on the day of atonement (Ex. 26. 31, note; Lev. 16. 1-30). The rend- 
ing of that veil, which was a type of the human body of Christ (Heb. 10. 20) signi- 
fied that a "new and living way" was opened for all believers into the very presence 
of God with no other sacrifice or priesthood save Christ's (cf. Heb. 9.1-8; 10. 19-22). 

4(27. 52). That these bodies returned to their graves is neither stated nor im- 
plied. The wave-sheaf (Lev. 23. 10-12) typifies the resurrection of Christ, but a 
sheaf implies plurality. It was a single "com of wheat" that fell into the ground 
in the crucifixion and entombment of Christ (John 12. 24); it was a sheaf which 
came forth in resurrection. The inference is that these saints, with the spirits of 
"just men made perfect" (Heb. 12. 23) from Paradise, went with Jesus (Eph. 4. 
8-10) into heaven. 

50 



27 55] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[28 10 



feared greatly, saying, ^ Truly this 
was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were there 
beholding afar off, which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, ministering un- 
to him: 

56 Among which was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and Mary the mother of 
b James and Joses, and the mother 
of Zebedee's children. 

The entombment of Christ 
(Mk. 15. 42-47; Lk. 23. 50-56; 
John 19. 38-42). 

57 When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thaea, named Joseph, who also him- 
self was Jesus' disciple: 

58 He went to Pilate, and begged 
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
manded the body to be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in ^his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out in the 
rock: and he rolled a great stone to 
the door of the sepulchre, and de- 
parted. 

61 And there was Mary Magda- 
lene, and the d other Mary, sitting 
over against the sepulchre. 

The sepulchre sealed and 
guarded. 

62 Now the next day, that fol- 
lowed the day of the preparation, 
the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember that 
that deceiver said, while he was 
yet alive, ^ After three days I will 
rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sure until the 
third day, lest his disciples come 
by night, and steal him away, and 
say unto the people, He is risen 
from the dead: so the last error 
shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have 



A.D. 33. 



aMk.15.39-41; 
Lk. 23.47-49. 

6 Son of Al- 
phaeus. Mt. 
4.21, note. 

c foretold in 
Isa.53.9. 

d Supposed to 
be Mary the 
mother of 
James and 
Joses. 

eMt.l6.21;17. 
23; 20.19; 26. 
61; Mk.8.31; 
10.34; Lk.9. 
22; 18.33; 24. 
6,7; John 2. 
19. 

f Lit. end of 
the sab- 
baths. The 
sabbaths 
end, the first 
day comes. 
Mt.12.1, 
note; John 
20.19; Acts 
20.7; 1 Cor. 
16.2; Rev.l. 
10. 

g an angel, 
etc. 

/2Heb.l.4, 
note. 

i Cf. Rev. 10.1. 

/Acts 17.31; 
Rev. 1.17. 

A:Mk.l6.6; 
2 Tim.1.7; 
Rom.8.15. 

/ Christ iFirst 
Advent). 
Acts 1.9. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 1.9.) 

m Lit. O joy! 



a watch: go your way, make it as 
sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
and setting a watch. 

CHAPTER 28. 

The resurrection of Jesus 
Christ, and events of that 
day (Mk. 16. 1-14; Lk. 24. i- 
49; John 20. 1-23). 
iJN the /end of the sabbath, as it 
■*■ began to dawn toward the first 
day of the week, came Mary Mag- 
dalene and the d other Mary to see 
the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there was a great 
earthquake: for ^the Mangel of 
the Lord descended from heaven, 
and came and rolled back the 
stone from the door, and sat upon 
it. 

3 iHis countenance was like light- 
ning, and his raiment white as 
snow: 

4 And for fear of him the keepers 
did shake, and became as jdead 
men, 

5 And the Mangel answered and 
said unto the women, A; Fear not ye: 
for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. 

6 He is not here: for ^he is risen, 
as he said. Come, see the place 
where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
ciples that he is risen from the 
dead; and, behold, he goeth before 
you into Galilee; there shall ye see 
him: lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly from 
the sepulchre with fear and great 
joy; and did run to bring his disci- 
ples word. 

9 And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, 2 Jesus met them, 
saying, ^ All hail. And they came 
and held him by the feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them. 



1(28. i). The order of events, combining the narratives, is as follows: Three 
women, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, start for 
the sepulchre, followed by other women bearing spices. The three find the stone 
rolled away, and Mary Magdalene goes to tell the disciples (Lk. 23. 55-24. 9; 
John 20. 1,2). Mary, the mother of James and Joses, draws nearer the tomb and 
sees the angel of the Lord (Mt. 28. 2). She goes back to meet the other women 
following with the spices. Meanwhile Peter and John, warned by Mary Magda- 
lene, arrive, look in, and go away (John 20. 3-10). Mary Magdalene returns 
weeping, sees the two angels and then Jesus (John 20. 11-18), and goes as He bade 
her to tell the disciples. Mary (mother of James and Joses), meanwhile, has met 
the women with the spices and, returning with them, they see the two angels (Lk. 
24. 4, 5; Mk. 16. 5). They also receive the angelic message, and, going to seek 
the disciples, are met by Jesus (Mt, 28. 8-10). 

2(28. 9). The order of our Lord's appearances would seem to be: On the day of 
His resurrection: (I) To Mary Magdalene (John 20. 14-18). (2) To the women 

51 



♦48 11] 



ST. MATTHEW. 



[JW 20 



Be not afraid: go tell my " brethren 
that they go into Galilee, and there 
shall they see me. 

11 Now when they were going, 
behold, some of the watch came 
into the city, and shewed unto the 
chief priests all the things that 
were done. 

12 And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had taken 
council, they gave large & money 
unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the gov- 
ernor's ears, we will ^persuade 
him, and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, and 
did as they were taught: and this 
sa3ring is commonly reported 
among the Jews until this day. 



A.D. 33. 



a John 20.17: 

Heb. 2.11,1^. 
b a large sum. 
cCf.Act3l2. 

19. 
dJohn20. 24-29; 

1 Cor. 15.5,6. 
e John 5.22: 17. 

2; Eph.1.22. 
/Or, disciple. 

Mk. 16. 15, 16; 

Lk. 24. 47, 48; 

Acts 1.8. 
j7 Acts 2.38,41. 
hOr, unto, 
i Holy Spirit. 

Mk. 1.8,10,12. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
3 Inspiration. 

vs. 19,20: Mk. 

1.44. (Mt.4.1; 

Rev.22.19.) 
iActs 4.81; 23. 

11. 



Jesua in Oalilee: the great com- 
mission (Mk. 16. 15-18). 

16 Then the eleven disciples went 
away into Galilee, into a motm- 
tain where Jesus had appointed 
them. 

17 And when they saw him, they 
worshipped him: but <i some doubt- 
ed. 

18 And Jesus came and spakeunto 
them, saying, ^AU power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth. 

19 iGo ye therefore, and /teach 
all nations, ^baptizing them ^in 
the 2 name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the ^Holy Ghost: 

20 Teaching them to observe all 
things y whatsoever I have com- 
manded you: and, lo, I am ft with 
you alway, even unto the ^end of 
the world. Amen. 



returning from the tomb with the angelic message (Mt. 28. 8-10). (3) To Peter, 
probably in the afternoon (Lk. 24. 34; 1 Cor. 15. 5). (4) To the Emmaus disciples 
toward evening (Lk. 24. 13-31). (5) To the apostles, except Thomas (Lk. 24. 
36-43; John 20. 19-24). Eight days afterward: (1) To the apostles, Thomas being 
present (John 20. 24-29). In Galilee: (1) To the seven by the Lake of Tiberias 
(John 21. 1-23). (2) On a mountain, to the apostles and five hundred brethren 
(1 Cor. 15. 6). At Jerusalem and Bethany again: (1) To James (1 Cor. 15. 7). 
(2) To the eleven (Mt. 28. 16-20; Mk. 16. 14-20; Lk. 24. 33-53; Acts 1. 3-12). 
To Paul: (1) Near Damascus (Acts 9. 3-6; 1 Cor. 15. 8). (2) In the temple (Acts 
22. 17-21; 23. II). To Stephen, outside Jerusalem (Acts 7. 55). To John on Pat- 
mos (Rev. 1. 10-19). 

i(28. 19). With the death and resurrection of Christ begins the "dispensation 
of the grace of God" (Eph. 3. 2), which is defined as '.'his kindness toward us 
through Christ Jesus"; and, "the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should 
boast" (Eph. 2. 7-9). Under grace God freely gives to the believing sinner 
eternal life (Rom. 6. 23); accounts to him a perfect righteousness (Rom. 3. 21, 22; 
4. 4, 5); and accords to him a perfect position (Eph. 1. 6). The predicted re- 
sults of this sixth testing of man are: (1) The salvation of all who believe (Acts 
16. 31); (2) judgment upon an unbelieving world and an apostate church (Mt. 25. 
31-46; 2 Thes. 1. 7-10; 1 Pet. 4. 17, 18; Rev. 3. 15, 16). 

(1) Man's estate at the beginning of the dispensation of grace (Rom. 3. 19; 
Gal. 3. 22; Eph. 2. 11, 12). (2) Man's responsibility under grace (John 1. 11, 
12; 3. 36; 6. 28, 29). (3) His predicted failure <Mt. 24. 37-39; Lk. 18. 8; 19. 
12-14). (4) The judgment (2 Thes. 2. 7-12). 

2(28. 19). The word is singular, the "name," not names. Father, Son, and 
Holy Spirit is the final name of the one true God. It affirms: (1) That God is 
one. (2) That He subsists in a personality which is threefold, indicated by 
relationship as Father and Son; by a mode of being as Spirit; and by the different 
parts taken by the Godhead in manifestation and in the work of redemption, 
e.g. John 3. 5, 6 (Spirit), 16, 17 (Father and Son). In Mt. 3. 16, 17; Mk. 1. 
10, 11; Lk. 3. 21, 22, the three persons are in manifestation together. (3) The 
conjunction in one name of the Three affirms equality and oneness of substance. 
See O.T. Names of God: Gen. 1. i, note; 2. 4, note; 14. 18, note; 15. 2, note; 17. i, 
note; 21. 33, note; 1 Sam. 1. 3, note; Mai. 3. 18, Summary. See "Lord," Mt. 8. 2, 
note; "Word" (Logos), John 1. i, note; "Holy Spirit," Acts 2. 4, Summary. See 
"Christ, Deity of," John 20. 28, note. 



1 1] 



the gospel according to 
St. mark. 



[1 13 



Writer. The writer of the second Gospel, Mark, called also John, was the son 
of one of the New Testament Marys, and nephew of Barnabas. He was an 
associate of the apostles, and is mentioned in the writings of Paul and of Luke 
(Acts 12. 12, 25; 15. 37. 39; Col. 4. 10; 2 Tim. 4. 11; Phm. 24). 

The date of Mark has been variously placed between a.d. 57 and 63. 

Theme. The scope and purpose of the book are evident from its contents. 
In it Jesus is seen as the mighty Worker, rather than as the unique Teacher. 
It is the Gospel of Jehovah's "Servant the Branch" (Zech. 3. 8), as Matthew is 
the Gospel of the "Branch . . . imto David" (Jer. 33. 15). 

Everywhere the servant character of the incarnate Son is manifest. The key- 
verse is 10. 45, "For even the Son of man came not to be ministered imto, but 
to minister." The characteristic word is "straightway," a 'servant's word. 
There is no genealogy, for who gives the genealogy of a servant? The dis- 
tinctive character of Christ in Mark is that set forth in Phil. 2. 6-8. 

But this lowly Servant, who emptied Himself of the "form of God," "and was 
foimd in fashion as a man," was, nevertheless, "the mighty God" (Isa. 9. 6), 
as Mark distinctly declares (1. i), and therefore mighty works accompanied 
and authenticated His ministry. As befits a Servant-Gospel, Mark is charac- 
teristically a Gospel of deeds, rather than of words. 

The best preparation of heart for the study of Mark is the prayerful reading 
of Isa. 42. 1-21; 50. 4-11; 52. 13-53. 12; Zech. 3. 8; PhiL 2. 5-8. 

Mark is in five principal divisions: I. The manifestation of the Servant-Son, 1. 
i-ii. II. The Servant-Son tested as to His fidelity, 1. 12, 13. III. The Servant- 
Son at work, 1. 14-I3. 37. IV. The Servant-Son "obedient unto death," 14. i-15. 
47. V. The ministry of the risen Servant-Son, now exalted to all authority, 16. 1-20. 

The events recorded in this book cover a period of 7 years. 



CHAPTER 1. 

The ministry of John the Bap- 
tist (Mt. 3. i-ii; Lk. 3. 1-16 
John 1. 6-8, 19-28). 

THE <^ beginning of the & gospel of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 

2 As it is written in the prophets, 
^Behold, I send my messenger be- 
fore thy face, which shall prepare 
thy way before thee. 

3 The d voice of one crjring in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way 
of the ^Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 John did baptize in the wilder- 
ness, and preach the baptism of 
/repentance for the remission of 
^sins. 

5 And there went out unto him 
all the land of Judaea, and they of 
Jerusalem, and were all baptized 
of him in the river of Jordan, con- 
fessing their ^sins. 

6 And John was 'i clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of a 
skin about his loins; and he did 
eat locusts and wild honey; 

7 And preached, saying, There 
< Cometh one mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose shoes I 



A.D. 26. 



aMt.1.1. Lk.l, 

1,5: John 1.1. 
b Gospel, vs.l, 

14,15; Mk.8. 

35. .(Mt. 3. 1.2; 

Rev.14.6.) 
[A.D. 27, 
c Quoted from 

Mai. 3.1; cf. 

Mt.ll.lO;Lk. 

1.76; 7.27. 
d Quoted from 

Isa. 40. 3: cf. 

Mt.3.3;Lk.3. 

4; John 1.23. 
e Jehcn:ah, 
f Repentance . 

Mk.2.17. (Mt. 

3.2; Acts 17. 

30.) 
g Sins. Rom. 3, 

23, note. 
AMt.3.4; 11. 

t5iit.3.11;Lk.3. 

16; John 1.15; 

26.33. 
j Holy Spirit. 

vs. 8,10, 12- 

Mk.3.29. (^t. 

1.18; Acts 

2.4.) 
A:Mt.3.13 
iPsa.69.20iMt. 

3.16.17: Lk.3. 

21,22: Acts 

10.38. 
m Straightway. 
nMt.4.1; Lk. 

4.1. 
Satan. Mk.3. 

23,26. (Mt.4, 

1-11; Rev. 20. 

10.) 

53 



am not worthy to stoop down and 
imloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you 
with water: but he shall baptize 
you with the ;Holy Ghost. 

The baptism of Jesus (Mt. 3. 
13-17; Lk. 3. 21, 22). 

9 And it A; came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
rem of Galilee, and was baptized 
of John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up 
out of the water, he saw the 
Z heavens opened, and the Spirit 
like a dove descending upon 
him: 

11 And there came a voice from 
heaven, saying, Thou art my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 

The temptation of Jesus (Mt. 
4, i-ii; Lk. 4. 1-13). 

12 And ^^immediately the spirit 
^driveth him into the wilder, 
ness, 

13 And he was there in the wilder- 
ness forty days, tempted of ^Sa- 
tan; and was with the wild beasts: 
and the angels ministered unto 
him. 



1 14] 



ST. MARK. 



[1 43 



The first Galilean ministry 
(Mt. 4. 12-17; Lk. 4. 14). 

14 Now after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the '^king- 
dom of God, 

15 And saying. The time is ful- 
filled, and the kingdom of God is 
at hand: repent ye, and believe 
the gospel. 

The call of Peter and Andrew 
(Mt. 4. 18-22; Lk. 5. 10, 
Cf. John 1. 35-42). 

16 Now as he walked by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon and An- 
drew his brother casting a net into 
the sea: for they were fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them. 
Come ye after me, and I will make 
you to become & fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they forsook 
their nets, and followed him 

19 And when he had gone a little 
farther thence, he saw ^ James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, who also were in the dship 
mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called 
them: and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the hired 
servants, and went after him. 

Jesus casts out demons in Ca- 
pernaum (Lk. 4. 31-37). 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum; and straightway on the sab- 
bath day he entered into the ^syn- 
agogue, and taught. 

22 And they were /astonished at 
his doctrine: for he taught them as 
one that had authority, and not as 
the scribes. 

23 And there was in their syna- 
gogue a man with an f' unclean 
spirit; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let us alone; what 
have we to do with thee, ^thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come 
to destroy us? I iknow thee who 
thou art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing. Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a loud 
voice, J he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, in- 
somuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying What 
thing is this? what new doctrine 
is this? for with authority com- 
mandeth he even the unclean 
spirits, and they do obey him. 



A.D. 31. 



a See Mt.6.33, 
note. 

6Mt.l3.47- 
50; Lk.5.10, 
11. 

c Mt.4.21,22. 



cMt.4.13,23; 
Lk.4.31. 



g Lk.4.33-37; 
Rev.16.13. 

h Lit. Jesus, 
Nazarene! 

/v.34; Jas.2. 
19. 

j Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
23-26,30,31, 
32-34,39,40- 
42; Mk.2.3- 
12. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8.9.) 

k straight' 
way. 

/Mt.8.14,15; 
Lk.4.38,39. 

m Mt.27.55; 
Phm.ll. 

nMt.8.16,17; 
Lk.4.40,41; 
John 8.12. 

oMt.11.4,5; 
Lk.9.11. 

p demons. 
Mt.7.22, 
note. 

<7vs.24,25; 
Mk.3.12; 
Acts 16.17, 
18. 

rLk.4.42-44; 
5.16. 



t Mt.8.2-4; 
Lk. 5. 12-14. 



a John 6.37. 



28 And A; immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all the 
region round about Galilee. 

Simon's wife's mother healed 
of a fever (Mt. 8. 14, 15; Lk. 
4. 38, 39). 

29 And ^forthwith, when they 
were come out of the synagogue, 
they entered into the house of Simon 
and Andrew, with James and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's ^ mother 
lay sick of a fever, and anon they 
tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her by 
the hand, and lifted her up; and 
A; immediately the fever left her, 
and she ^ministered unto them. 

Demons cast out: many healed 
(Mt. 8. 16, 17; Lk. 4. 40, 41). 

32 And at ^even, when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him 
^all that were diseased, and them 
that were possessed with P devils. 

33 And all the city was gathered 
together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that were 
sick of divers diseases, and cast 
out many ^devils; and ^suffered 
not the devils to speak, because 
they knew him. 

Jesus prays: a preaching tour 
in Galilee (Lk. 4. 42-44). 

35 And in the morning, ^rising 
up a great while before day, he 
went out, and departed into a soli- 
tary place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that were 
with him followed after him. 

37 And when they had fotmd 
him, they said unto him, All men 
seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, Let us 
go into the next towns, that I may 
preach there also: for ^ therefore 
came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their syn- 
agogues throughout all Galilee, 
and cast out ^ devils. 

A leper healed (Mt. 8. 2-4; 
Lk. 5. 12-14). 

40 And there came a neper to him, 
beseeching him, and kneeling down 
to him, and saying unto him, If thou 
wilt, thou canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with com- 
passion, put forth his hand, and 
touched him, and saith imto him, 
"I will; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
k immediately the leprosy departed 
from him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, 
and forthwith sent him away; 



54 



1 44] 



ST. MARK. 



[2 22 



44 And saith unto him, " See thou 
say nothing to any man: but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing ^ those 
things which ^ Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began to 
publish it much, and to blaze 
abroad the matter, insomuch that 
Jesus could no more openly enter 
into the city, but was without in 
rf desert places: and they came to 
him from every quarter. 

CHAPTER 2. 

The palsied man healed (Mt. 9. 
1-8; Lk. 5. 18-26). 

AND again he entered into Ca- 
pernaum after some days; 
and it was noised that he was in 
the house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive 
them, no, not so much as about 
the door: and he preached the 
word unto them. 

3 And they come unto him, bring- 
ing one sick of the ^ palsy, which 
was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not come 
nigh imto him for the press, they 
imcovered the roof where he was: 
and when they had /broken it up, 
they let down the bed wherein the 
sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he 
said imto the sick of the palsy, 
Son, thy ^sins be A forgiven 
thee. 

6 But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reasoning 
in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak 
blasphemies? who can forgive sins 
but ^God only? 

8 And ;■ immediately when Jesus 
A: perceived in his spirit that they 
so reasoned within themselves, he 
said unto them, Why reason ye 
these things in your hearts? 

9 Whether is it easier Zto say to 
the sick of the palsy, Thy 9 sins be 
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and walk? 

10 But that ye may know that the 
^ Son of man hath power on earth 
to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick 
of the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy way 
into thine house. 

12 ^And ^immediately he arose, 
took up the bed, and went forth be- 
fore theni all; insomuch that they 



A.D. 31. 



aMk.5.43, 
b Inspiration. 

Mk.7.8-13. 

(Mt.4.4,7, 

10; Rev. 22. 

19.) 
c Commanded 

in Lev. 13.49 

14.2-4. 
cfMk.6.31,32. 
eMt.9.2-8; 

Lk.5.18-26. 
/Mt.15.23-28; 

Lk.18.39. 
gSin. Rom. 

3.23, note, 
h Forgive- 
ness, Lk.7. 

47-49. (Mt. 

6.12,14,15; 

Mt.26.28.) 
/John 1.1,14 

with John 8. 



were all amazed, and '^glorified 
God, saying. We never saw it on 
this fashion. 



11. 

j straight- 
way. 
/cMt.9.4; John 

2.25. 
/Psa.33.6,9; 

Mk.l.27;Lk. 

4.32. 
mMt.8.20, 

note, 
n Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

3,12;Mk.3.1- 

5. (Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
o Mt.15.31; 

Phil.2.11. 
;7Mt.9.9-13; 

Lk.5. 27-32. 
c7Mt.l8.ll; 

Lk. 19. 7.10; 

1 Tim. 1.15. 

repentance. 

Mk.6.12. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
s Mt.6.16-18; 

9.14-17; Lk. 

5.33-39. 
/John 3.29. 
ujohn 16.6,20, 

22. 
V Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

21,22; Mk.4. 

3-20. (Mt.5. 

13-16; Lk.21. 

29-31.) 
u;GaJ.3.1-3. 
X wine-skins, 
y Gr. apol- 

lumi. John 

3.16, note. 

55 



The call of Levi {Matthew) 
(Mt. 9. 9-13; Lk. 5. 27-32). 

13 And he went forth again by 
the sea side; and all the multitude 
resorted unto him, and he taught 
them. 

14 And as he 'P passed by, he saw 
Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at 
the receipt of custom, and said un- 
to him. Follow me. And he arose 
and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that, as 
Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many publicans and ^sinners sat 
also together with Jesus and his 
disciples: for there were many, 
and they followed him. 

16 And when the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with pub- 
hcans and i' sinners, they said un- 
to his disciples. How is it that he 
eateth and drinketh with publi- 
cans and sinners? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he saith 
unto them. They that are ^ whole 
have no need of the physician, but 
they that are sick: I came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners to 
^repentance. 

18 And the disciples of John and 
of the Pharisees ^used to fast: and 
they come and say imto him. Why 
do the disciples of John and of the 
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples 
fast not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bridecham- 
ber fast, while the ^bridegroom is 
with them? as long as they have 
the bridegroom with them, they 
caimot fast. 

20 But the days will come, when 
the bridegroom shall be "taken 
away from them, and then shall 
they fast in those days. 

Parables of the cloth and the 
bottles, (Cf. Mt. 9. 16, 17; 
Lk. 5. 36-39.) 

21 No man also ^seweth a piece 
of new cloth on an old garment: 
else the new piece that filled it up 
taketh away from the old, and the 
rent is made worse. 

22 And ^no man putteth new 
wine into old ^bottles: else the 
new wine doth burst the bottles, 
and the wine is spilled, and the 
bottles will be ^ marred: but new 
wine must be put into new bottles. 



Z 231 

Jeaus Lord of the sabbath 
(Mt. 12. 1-8; Lk. 6. 1-5). 

23 And it came to pass, that he 
'^went through the com fields on 
the sabbath day; and his disciples 
began, as they went, to pluck the 
ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said unto 
him. Behold, why do they on the 
sabbath day that which is not law- 
ful? 

25 And he said unto them. Have 
ye never read what & David did, 
^when he had need, and was an 
hungred, he, and they that were 
with him? 

26 How he went into the house of 
God in the days of Abiathar the 
high priest, and did eat the shew- 
bread, which is not lawful to eat 
but for the d priests, and gave also 
to them which were with him? 

27 And he said tmto them, The 
* sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath: 

28 Therefore the /Son of man is 
Lord also of the sabbath. 

CHAPTER 3. 

Jesus heals the withered hand 
on the sabbath (Mt. 12. 10- 
14; Lk. 6. 6-1 1). 

AND he entered again into the 
synagogue; and there was a 
man there which had a ^withered 
hand. 

2 And they watched him, whether 
he would heal him on the sabbath 
day; that they might accuse 
him. 

3 And he saith unto the man 
which had the withered hand. 
Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them. Is it 
lawful to do fi good on the sabbath 
days, or to do evil? to save life, or 
to kill? But they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round 
about on them with i anger, being 
grieved for the hardness of their 
hearts, he saith unto the man, 
j Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it out : and his hand was 
*; restored whole as the other. 

The multitudes healed (Mt, 12. 
IS, 16; Lk. 6. 17-19). 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
and straightway took I counsel with 
the Herodians against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
with his disciples to the sea: and a 



ST. MARK. 
A.D. 31. 



a Mt. 12.1-8; 
Lk.6.1-5. 



6Mt.l2.9-13; 
Lk.6.6-10. 



c Recorded in 
1 Sam.21. 



dUeh.U.lO. 

eLk.14.5. 

/■Mt.12.8: 
John 5.16-18. 

^Mt.12.9-13; 
Lk.6.6-10. 

/iLk.14.3. 

iMt.23.13. 

y John 4.50; 
Rom. 4. 19- 
25. 

k Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 

1-5.10; Mk. 
4.37-41. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Acts 
28.8,9.) 

/Psa.109.4,5; 
Mt. 12.14; 
Lk.6.11. 

mMt.12.15; 
Lk.6.17-19. 

nMt.14.36; 
Lk.6.19. 

oMt.12.16; 
Mk.1.25,34; 
Lk.4.41. 

pMt.10.1-4; 
Lk.6.13.16; 
9.1; John 15. 
16. Cf.Rev. 
21.14 with 
Eph.2.20. 

<7See Mt.4.21, 
note. 

rv.31; John 

7.5; 8.48; 
Acts 26.24. 

s Mt.9.34; 10. 
25; 12.24; 
Lk.11.14.15; 
John 10,20. 

t demons. 

u Satan, vs. 
22,23,26; 
Mk.4.15. 
(Mt.4.1-11; 
Rev.20.10.) 



[3 24 

great ^ multitude from Galilee fol- 
lowed him, and from Judaea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumaea, and from beyond Jor- 
dan; and they about Tyre and 
Sidon, a great multitude, when 
they had heard what great things 
he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, 
that a small ship should wait on 
him because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; in- 
somuch that they pressed upon 
him for to ^ touch him, as many 
as had plagues. 

1 1 And unclean spirits, when they 
saw him, fell down before him, and 
cried, saying. Thou art the Son of 
God. 

12 And he straitly ^ charged them 
that they should not make him 
known. 

The twelve chosen (Mt. 10. 1-4; 
Lk. 6. 12-16). 

13 And he goeth up into a moim- 
tain, and P calleth unto him whom 
he would: and they came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that 
they should be with him, and that 
he might send them forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils: 

1 6 And Simon he sumamed Peter ; 

17 And ? James the son of Zebe- 
dee, and John the brother of James; 
and he sumamed them Boanerges, 
which is. The sons of thunder: 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of 
Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Si- 
mon the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also 
betrayed him: and they went into 
an house. 

20 And the multitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could not 
so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his ^friends heard 
of it, they went out to lay hold on 
him: for they said. He is beside 
himself. 

The unpardqnable sin (Mt. 12. 
24-29; Lk. 11. 14-20). 

22 And the scribes which came 
down from Jerusalem said. He hath 
« Beelzebub, and by the prince of 
the devils casteth he out i devils. 

23 And he called them unto him, 
and said unto them in parables, 
« How can Satan cast out Satan? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 



56 



3 25] 



ST. MARK. 



[4 20 



against itself, that kingdom cannot 
stand. 

25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 

26 And if ^ Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he cannot 
stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into 
& strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he will first ^ bind the 
strong man; and then he will spoil 
his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you. All d sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
men, and blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme: 

29 But he that shall ^ blaspheme 
against the /Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness, but is ^in danger of 
eternal damnation: 

30 /i Because they said, He hath 
an unclean spirit. 

The new relationships (Mt. 12. 
46-50; Lk. 8. 19-21). 

3 1 There came then his i brethren 
and his mother, and, standing with- 
out, sent unto him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him, and they said imto him. Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, saying, 
Who is my mother, or my brethren? 

34 And he looked round about on 
them which sat about him, and 
said. Behold my mother and my 
brethren! 

35 For whosoever shall do the 
^will of God, the same is my broth- 
er, and my sister, and mother. 



A.D. 31. 



CHAPTER 4. 

The parable of the sower (Mt. 
13. 1-17; Lk. 8. 4-10). 

AND he began again to teach by 
the fcsea side: and there was 
gathered unto him a great multi- 
tude, so that he entered into a 
ship, and sat in the sea; and the 
whole multitude was by the sea on 
the land. 

2 And he taught them many 
things by parables, and said unto 
them in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken; Behold, there went 
out a i sower to sow: 

4 And it came to pass, as he 
sowed, some fell by the way side, 
and the '^ fowls of the air came 
and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, 
where it had not much earth; and 



a Mt. 12.25-28; 

Lk.ll. 16-20. 
6Psa.35.10; 

Mt. 12.29; 

Lk.ll. 21, 22; 

13.16. 
cHeb.2. 14,15: 

1 John 3.8. 
dSin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
eMt. 12.31, 32; 

Lk.12.10; 

1 John 1.7. 

Cf.Eph.4.30 

with Eph.l. 

13,14. 
fHoly Spirit. 

Mk. 12.36. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
g is bound by 

an eternal 

sin. 
/zlCor.12.3; 

1 Pet.4.4,5. 
/Mt. 12.46-50; 

Mk.6.3; Lk. 

8.19-21. 
yPsa.16.2,3; 

John 20.17; 

Rom. 8.17; 

Heb.2.11,12. 
A:Mt.l3.1,2; 

Lk.8.4. 
I Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

3-20,21-23. 

26-29,30-32; 

Mk. 12.1-11. 

(Mt.5.13-16; 

Lk.21.29- 

31.) 
mv.l5. 
nMt.11.15; 

Rev,2.7. 
oMt.13.11, 

note. 
pMt.l3. 13-17; 

Lk.8.9,10; 

John 12.39- 

41; Rom. 8. 

5-7; 1 Cor.2. 

14. 
q\.e. turn 

again, 
r Satan. Mk, 

8.33. (Mt.4. 

1-11; Rev.20. 

10.) 
s Psa.51.17. 
flTim.6.9, 

10. 
uage. 
ylThes.2.13. 



57 



immediately it sprang up, because 
it had no depth of earth: 

6 But when the sun was up, it 
was scorched; and because it had 
no root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and did yield fruit that sprang up 
and increased; and brought forth, 
some thirty, and some sixty, and 
some an hundred. 

9 And he said unto them. He that 
hath " ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And when he was alone, they 
that were about him with the 
twelve asked of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them, Unto 
you it is given to know the ^mys- 
tery of the kingdom of God: but 
imto them that are without, all 
these things are done in para- 
bles: 

12 That ^seeing they may see, 
and not perceive; and hearing they 
may hear, and not understand; 
lest at any time they should ^be 
converted, and their d sins should 
be forgiven them. 

The parable of the sower ex- 
plained (Mt. 13. 18-23; Lk. 8. 
11-15). 

13 And he said imto them. Know 
ye not this parable? and how then 
will ye know all parables? 

14 The sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way 
side, where the word is sown; but 
when they have heard, ^ Satan 
cometh immediately, and taketh 
away the word that was sown in 
their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise 
which are sown on stony ground; 
who, when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with 
gladness; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and so endure but for a 
time: afterward, when ^ affliction 

persecution ariseth for the 
word's sake, immediately they are 
offended. 

18 And these are they which are 
sown among thorns; such as hear 
the word, 

19 And the Scares of this " world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
and the lusts of other things en- 
tering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh imfruitful. 

I 20 And these are they which are 
sown on good ground; such as hear 
the word, and ^ receive it, and 



I 21] 



ST. MARK. 



[5 8 



bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, 
some sixty, and some an hundred, 

Parable of the candle. (Cf. 
Mt. 5. IS, i6; Lk. 8. i6; 11 
33.) 

21 And he said unto them, Is a 
candle brought to be put under a 
" bushel, or under a & bed? and not 
to be set on a candlestick? 

22 <^For there is nothing hid, 
which shall not be d manifested; 
neither was any thing kept secret, 
but that it should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

24 And he said imto them. Take 
^heed what ye hear: with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be mea- 
sured to you: and imto you that 
hear shall more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him shall 
be given: and he that hath not, 
from him shall be taken even that 
which he hath. 

The unconscious growth. 

26 And he said, So is the /king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 
cast ^seed into the ground; 

27 And should sleep, and rise 
night and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he knoweth 
not how. 

28 For the /» earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear, after that the full 
com in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is brought 
forth, immediately he putteth in the 
sickle, because the < harvest is 
come. 

Parable of the mustard seed 
(Mt. 13. 31, 32, note; Lk. 13. 
18, 19). 

30 And he said, Whereunto shall 
we liken the kingdom of God? or 
with what comparison shall we 
compare it? 

31 It is like a grain of j mustard 
seed, which, when it is sown in the 
earth, is less than all the seeds that 
be in the earth: 

32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
eth up, and becometh greater than 
all herbs, and shooteth out great 
branches; so that the A; fowls of the 
air may lodge imder the shadow of 
it. 

33 And with I many such parables 
spake he the word unto them, as 
they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake 
he not unto them: and when they 
were alone, he expounded all 
things to his disciples. 



A.D. 31. 



aMt.5.15; Lk. 

8.16; 11.33. 
6Eph.5.14. 
c For nothing 

is hidden 

except unto 

manifesta- 
tion, nor a 

secret thing 

done that 

shall not be 

exposed. 

Cf.Rev.20. 

12; contra, 

Rom. 4. 6; 

Heb.10.16, 

17. 
JMt.10.26; 

Phil. 2.15,16. 
cjas.1.19; 

Acts 16.14. 
/See Mt.6.33, 

note. 
^Mt. 13.24-30, 

36-43. 
/Jl Cor. 3. 6, 7. 
/Rev. 14.14- 

16. 
yMt.13.31.32; 

Lk. 13.18,19; 

Acts 1.15 

with Acts 2. 

41. 
Ar2Cor.ll.l3- 

15. 
/Mt. 13.34,35. 
mMt.8.18; 

Lk.8.22. 
n being filled. 
oMt.8.23-27; 

Lk.6.12; 8. 

23-25. 
pPsa. 44.23; 

Lk. 10.40. 
^Psa.65.7;89. 

9; 107.29. 
r Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

37-41; Mk.5. 

1-13. (Mt.8. 

2,3; Acts 28. 

8,9.) 
sMt.14.31,32; 

Mk.16.14. 
/Mt.14.33. 
uMt.8.28-34; 

Lk.8.26-36. 
i;Mk.7.25; 

Rev. 16. 13, 

14. 
u;vs.26; Mk.3. 

27. Cf.Rom. 

3.20 with 

Rom.8.7. 
A:Mt.l8.12. 
yjohn 5.24. 
2Mk.l.24. 



58 



8. 



Jesus stills the storm (Mt. 
23-27; Lk. 8. 22-25). 

35 And the same day, when the 
even was come, he saith unto them. 
Let us pass over unto the ''^ other 
side. 

36 And when they had sent away 
the multitude, they took him even 
as he was in the ship. And there 
were also with him other little 
ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm 
of wind, and the waves beat into 
the ship, so that it was now 
^fuU. 

38 And he was in the hinder part 
of the ship, ^asleep on a pillow: 
and they awake him, and say unto 
him. Master, P carest thou not that 
we perish? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea,? Peace, 
be still. And the wind ^ceased, 
and there was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, Why 
are ye so fearful? how is it that ye 
have no ^ faith? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, 
and said one to another, tWhat 
manner of man is this, that even 
the wind and the sea obey him? 

CHAPTER 5. 

The maniac of Gadara (Mt, 8. 
28-34; Lk. 8. 26-37). 

AND they "came over unto the 
other side of the sea, into the 
country of the Gadarenes. 

And when he was come out of 
the ship, immediately there met 
him out of the tombs a man with 
an ® unclean spirit, 

3 Who had his dwelling among 
the tombs; and no man could bind 
him, no, not with chains: 

4 Because that he had been 
^ often bound with fetters and 
chains, and the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, and the 
fetters broken in pieces: neither 
could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, he 
was in the ^ mountains, and in the 
y tombs, crying, and cutting him- 
self with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, 
he ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said, ^What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most 
high God? I adjure thee by God, 
that thou torment me not. 

8 For he said unto him. Come out 
|of the man. ihou unclean spirit. 



5 9] 



ST. MARK. 



[5 40 



9 And he asked him, What is thy 
name? And he answered, saymg, 
My name is Legion: for we are 
^many. 

ID And he besought him much 
that he would not send them away 
out of the country. 

1 1 Now there was there nigh un- 
to the mountains a great herd of 
swine feeding, 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying. Send us into the swine, 
that we may enter into them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
them leave. &And the unclean 
spirits went out, and entered into 
the ^ swine: and the herd ran vio- 
lently down a steep place into the 
sea, (they were about two thou- 
sand;) and were choked in the 
sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine 
fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the coimtry. And they went out to 
see what it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
see him that was possessed with 
the devil, and had the legion, d sit- 
ting, and clothed, and in his right 
mind: and they were afraid. 

1 6 And they that saw it told them 
how it befell to him that was pos- 
sessed with the devil, and also 
concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him to 
^depart out of their /coasts. 

1 8 And when he was come into 
the ship, he that had been pos- 
sessed with the devil prayed him 
that he might be ^ with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him 
not, but saith unto him. Go home 
to tiiy friends, and h tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had compassion 
on thee. 

20 And he departed, and began 
to publish in Decapolis how great 
things Jesus had done for him: and 
all men did marvel. 

Jesus heals the woman with an 
issue of blood, and raises the 
daughter of J air us (Mt. 9. 18- 
26; Lk. 8. 41-56). 

21 And when Jesus was passed 
over again by ship unto the other 
side, much people gathered imto 
him: and he was nigh unto the sea. 

33 And, behold, there cometh one 
of the rulers of the sjmagogue, 
' Jairus by name; and when he saw 
him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, say- 
ing. My little daughter lieth at the 
point 0! death: / pray thee, come 



A.D. 31. 



See Mt.7.22, 

note, 
b Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

1-13; 22-24. 

35-42,25-34; 

Mk.6.13. 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts28.8,9.) 
cLk.15.15. 
c/Mt.ll. 28-30; 

Lk. 10.39. 
eMt.8.34; Lk. 

8.37; Acts 16. 

39. 
f borders. 
^Lk.8.38; 

Rom. 5. 2, .^ 
/iLk.8.39; 

Acts 26.19, 

20; Mk.1.44 

with John 1. 

11. 
/Mt.9.1,18, 

19,23-26; Lk. 

8.41,42,49- 

56. 
yMt.9.20-22; 

Lk.8.43-48. 
A:v.42. 
/Lk.10.31,32: 

Rom. 5. 6; 10. 

2,3. 
mMt.14.35, 

36; Rom. 4. 5. 
n John 2.25. 
o Gr. dyna- 

min, power. 

Cf.Lk.6.19; 

8.46. 
pLk.l3. 26,27 

with Rom. 9. 

6; 10.16-18. 
g Rom. 10. 9, 

10. Cf.Lk. 

17.14-19. 
rMk.10.52; 

Gal.2.16. 
s But Jesus, 

overhearing 

that word, 

said to the 

synagogue- 
ruler, Fear 

not, simply 

have faith. 

Cf.Lk.7.50. 
^Mt.14.27. 
uSeeMt.4.21, 

note. 
fjohn 11.11- 

14,25; 1 Cor. 

15.55-57. 
£/; Acts 9.40; 

Mt.26.56; 27. 

46. 



59 



and lay thy hands on her, that she 
may be healed; and she shall live. 

24 And/esus went with him; and 
much people followed him, and 
thronged him. 

25 And a certain ; woman, which 
had an issue of blood ^ twelve 
years, 

26 And had suffered many things 
of many physicians, and had I spent 
all that she had, and was nothing 
bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
came in the press behind, and 
^touched his garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fotmtain 
of her blood was dried up; and she 
felt in her body that she was 
healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately 
"laiowing in himself that '^virtue 
had gone out of him, turned him 
about in the press, and said. Who 
touched my clothes? 

31 And his disciples said imto 
him, Thou seest the multitude 
^thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me? 

32 And he looked round about to 
see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was done 
in her, came and ^ fell down before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said imto her. Daugh- 
ter, thy '■faith hath made thee 
whole; go in peace, and be whole 
of thy plague. 

35 While he yet spake, there came 
from the ruler of the sjmagogue's 
house certain which said, Thy 
daughter is dead: why troublest 
thou the Master any further? 

36 ^As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he saith un- 
to the ruler of the synagogue, ^Be 
not afraid., only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to fol- 
low him, save Peter, and ^' James, 
and John the brother of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house of 
the ruler of the S3magogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and them that 
wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, he 
saith unto them, Why make ye this 
ado, and weep? the damsel is not 
dead, but ^sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But when he had ^-^'put 
them all out, he taketh the father 
and the mother of the damsel, 
and them that were with him, and 
entereth in where the darn^el was 
Hying- 



5 41] 



ST. MARK. 



[6 25 



41 And he took the damsel by the 
^hand, and said unto her, Talitha 
cumi; which is, being interpreted. 
Damsel, I say unto thee, 6 arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and ^ walked; for she was of 
the age of twelve years. And 
they were d astonished with 
great astonishment. 

43 And he ^charged them 
straitly that no man should know 
it; and commanded that something 
should be given her to /eat. 

CHAPTER 6. 

Jesus again at Nazareth (Mt.l3. 
54-58. See Lk. 4. 16, note). 

AND he went out from thence, 
and came into his own coun- 
try; and his disciples follow him. 

2 And when the sabbath day was 
come, he began to teach in the syna- 
gogue : and many hearing him were 
astonished, saying, From whence 
hath this man these things? and 
what wisdom is this which is given 
unto him, that even such mighty 
works are wrought by his hands? 

3 Is not this the h carpenter, the 
son of Mary, the brother of James, 
and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? 
and are not his sisters here with us? 
And they were i offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, jA 
prophet is not without honour, but 
in his own country, and among his 
own kin, and in his own house. 

5 And he A; could there do no 
mighty work, save that he laid his 
hands upon a few sick folk, and 
Z healed them. 

6 And he ^ marvelled because of 
their unbelief. And he went round 
about the villages, teaching. 

The twelve sent out to preach 
and heal (Mt. 10. 1-42; Lk. 9. 
1-6). 

7 And he called unto hinn the 
twelve, and began to ^ send them 
forth by two and two; and gave 
them power over unclean spirits; 

8 And commanded them that 
they should <^ take nothing for their 
journey, save a staff only; 
2^ scrip, no bread, no money in 
their <7 purse: 

9 But be ^shod with sandals; 
and not put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them. In 
what place soever ye enter into an 
house, there abide till ye depart 
from that place. 

n And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye 
depart thence, ^ shake off the dust 



A.D. 31. 



a Acts 3.6,7; 

Rev. 1.17, 18. 
6 John 5.25,28, 

29; 11.43. 
c Rom. 6. 4. 
rfMk.1.27: 

cf. John 12,12, 

13,17,18. 
eMk.3.12. 
/I Pet.2.2; 

cf.Col.3.1: 

Heb.5.14. 
g John 6.42; 7. 

15; Acts 2.7- 

11; 4.13. 
/iLk.2.51,52 

with Phil. 2. 7, 

8; Acts 18.3 

with John 13. 

16. 
tMt.11.6; 

1 Pet.2.7,8. 
iJohn 7.5; 4. 

44; Acts 22. 

17-23. 
/cMk.9.23: 5. 

17; Lk. 13.34. 
ZMk.7.24,25. 
m'Mt.8. 10-12; 

Isa.59.16. 
nMt.10.1; Mk. 

3.13,14; Lk.9. 

1-6; Mt.28.19, 

20. 



pprovtmon- 
bag. 

q belt. 

rEph.6.15. 

sLk.10.10,11; 
Acts 13.51; 
18.6; 28.24-29. 

t Day ofjudg- 
ment. Lk.lO. 
14. (Mt.10.15; 
Rev. 20. 11.) 

uRepentance. 
Lk.3.3,8. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 
17.30.) 

V Miracles 
(N.T.). VS.13. 
35-44,48-51, 
56; Mk.7.24- 
30. (Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

w Jas.5.14. 

X Son of the 
Herod of our 
Lord's nativ- 
ity; also vs. 
16,17,18,20, 
21,22. SeeMt. 
14.1, refs. 

2/Acts 17.31. 
Mt.l6.14;Mk. 

aLk.3.19,20. 
b kept saying, 
c Cited from 

Lev. 18. 16. 
rfActs 24.24, 

25;2Cor.7.10. 
e Sanctify, holy 

(.persons) 

(N.T.). Mk.8. 

38. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22.11.) 
fkept him 

safely, and, 

hearing him, 

did many 

things, hear- 
ing him 

gladly. 

Mt. 13.5,20; 

cf. Acts 2.41. 
h principal 

persons. 

60 



under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto 
you. It shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrha in tthe day 
of judgment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should " re- 
pent. 

13 And they ^cast out many dev- 
ils, and ^ anointed with oil many 
that were sick, and healed them. 

Herod^s troubled conscience; 
murder of John the Baptist 
(Mt. 14. 1-14; Lk. 9. 7-9). 

14 And king 2; Herod heard of 
him; (for his name was spread 
abroad:) and he said. That John 
the Baptist was 2^ risen from the 
dead, and therefore mighty works 
do shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said. That it is ^Elias. 
And others said. That it is a 
prophet, or as one of the proph- 
ets. 

16 But when Herod heard there- 
of, he said. It is John, whom I be- 
headed: he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and ^laid hold upon John, 
and bound him in prison for Hero- 
dias* sake, his brother Philip's 
wife: for he had married her. 

18 For John &had said unto 
Herod, It is not ^lawful for thee 
to have thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had 
quarrel against him, and would 
have killed him; but she could not: 

20 For Herod <f feared John, 
knowing that he was a just man 
and an ^holy, /and observed 
him; and when he heard him, he 
did many things, and heard him 
<7 gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lords, 
high captains, and ^ chief estates 
of Galilee; 

22 And when the daughter of the 
said Herodias came in, and danced, 
and pleased Herod and them that 
sat with him, the king said unto the 
damsel. Ask of me whatsoever 
thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her. What- 
soever thou Shalt ask of me, I will 
give it thee, unto the half of my 
kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and said 
unto her mother. What shall I ask? 
And she said. The head of John 
the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway 
with haste unto the king, and 
asked, saying, I will that thou give 



6 26] 



ST. MARK. 



[6 54 



me ^by and by in a charger the 
head of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
f> sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and 
for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king sent 
^an executioner, and commanded 
his head to be brought: and he went 
and beheaded him in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the damsel: 
and the damsel gave it to her 
mother. 

29 And when his disciples d heard 
of it, ^ they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

Return of the apostles from 
their first preaching tour 
(Lk. 9. 10). 

30 And the apostles /gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, 
and told him all things, both what 
they had done, and what they had 
taught. 

31 And he said unto them. Come 
ye yourselves ^ apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while: for there 
were many coming and going, and 
they had no leisure so much as to 
eat. 

The five thousand fed (Mt. 14. 
13-21; Lk. 9. 10-17; John 6. 
5-13). 

32 And they departed into a 
desert place ^by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them de- 
parting, and many knew him, and 
ran afoot thither out of all cities, 
and outwent them, and came to- 
gether unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came out, 
saw much people, and was moved 
with i compassion toward them, be- 
cause they were as sheep not hav- 
ing a shepherd: and he began to 
;■ teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now 
far spent, his disciples came unto 
him, and said. This is a desert place, 
and now the time is far passed: 

36 fcSend them away, that they 
may go into the country roimd 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread: for they 
have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, I Give ye them to eat. And 
they say imto him. Shall we go and 
buy two hundred pennyworth of 
bread, and give them to eat? 

38 He saith unto them, ^How 
many loaves have ye? go and see. 
And when they knew, they say, 
Five, and two fishes. 



A.D. 32. 



a straight- 
way. 

6Mt.27.3,4. 

c a guard. 

J John 1.35-37 
3.29.30. 

eCf.Mt.14.12, 

/Mt.14.13,14; 
Lk.9.10. 

^Mt.12.15. 

h by boat se- 
cretly. 

fMt.9. 36-38. 

;Lk.9.11. 

/rMt.14.15-21; 
Lk.9.12-17; 
John 6.5-17. 

/Mt.10.8; 
John 6.5-17. 

ml Cor.14.19. 

nMk.8.6. 

oPsa.16.1 
with John 
11.41,42. 

pCf.Psa.132. 

15. 

(7Eph.3.20, 

rMt,14.22-27; 
John 6.15-21. 

sMk.1.35; 
Rom.8.34. 

/Mt.24.7,9; 
John 16.5,6, 
20,33. 

iiPsa.77.19; 
Mt.24.30; 
Jas.5.8. 

u Lk.24.37. 

a;2Thes.l.7. 

xPsa.46.9,11; 
107.29; Mt.8. 



j/Mk.8.17-21. 



2Lk.8.40; 
John 4.45. 



39 And he commanded them to 
make all '^sit down by companies 
upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, 
by hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the 
five loaves and the two fishes, he 
looked up to heaven, and ^ blessed, 
and brake the loaves, and gave 
them to his disciples to set before 
them; and the two fishes divided 
he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and were 
P filled. 

43 And they took up ^ twelve bas- 
kets full of the fragments, and of 
the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves were about five thousand 
men. 

Jesus walks on the sea (Mt. 14. 
22-32; John 6. 15-21). 

45 And straightway he ^con- 
strained his disciples to get into 
the ship, and to go to the other 
side before unto Bethsaida, while 
he sent away the people. 

46 And when he had sent them 
away, he ^departed into a moun- 
tain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, the 
ship was in the midst of the sea, 
and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them ^toihng in 
rowing; for the wind was contrary 
imto them: and about the fourth 
watch of the night he cometh imto 
them, " walking upon the sea, and 
would have passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him walk- 
ing upon the sea, they ^'supposed 
it had been a spirit, and cried out: 

50 For they all saw him, and were 
troubled. And immediately he 
talked with them, and saith imto 
them, ^Be of good cheer: it is I; 
be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship; and the ^wind 
ceased: and they were sore amazed 
in themselves beyond measure, 
and wondered. 

52 For they ^ considered not the 
miracle of the loaves: for their 
heart was hardened. 

Jesus heals at Gennesaret 

(Mt. 14. 34-36). 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come out 
of the ship, straightway they ^knew 
him. 



61 



< 551 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that 
were sick, where they heard he 
was. 

56 And whithersoever he entered, 
into villages, or cities, or country, 
they laid the sick in the streets, and 
besought him that they might 
^ touch if it were but the border of 
his garment: and as many as 
touched him were made whole. 



CHAPTER 7. 

The Pharisees rebuked 
(Mt. 15. 1-20). 

THEN came together unto him 
the Pharisees, and certain of 
the scribes, which came from Jeru- 
salem. 

2 And when they saw some of his 
disciples beat bread with defiled, 
that is to say, with unwashen, 
hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
Jews, except they wash their 
hands oft, eat not, holding the 
<^ tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they eat 
not. And many other things there 
be, which they have received to 
hold, as the washing of cups, 
and pots, brasen vessels, and of 
tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
asked him. Why walk not thy dis- 
ciples according to the d tradition of 
the elders, but eat bread with im- 
washen hands? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them. Well hath Esaias prophesied 
of you hypocrites, as it is written, 
^This people honoureth me with 
their lips, but their heart is far 
from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they wor- 
ship me, teaching /for doctrines 
the commandments of men. 

8 For laying aside ^the com- 
mandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, as the washing 
of pots and cups: and many other 
such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them, Full 
well ye reject the commandment 
of God, that ye may keep your 
own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, ^Honour thy 
father and thy mother; and. Whoso 
curseth father or mother, Uet him 
die the death: 

11 But ye say. If a man shall say 
to his father or mother. It is Cor- 
ban, that is to say, ja. gift, by what- 



ST. MARK. 
A.D. 32. 



a Mk.5.27,28. 

6Mt.l5.1-9. 

c Col. 2.8; Gal. 
1.14; 1 Pet.l. 
18; cf.Col.2. 
20-23. 

di.e. the so- 
called "oral 
law" alleged 
to have been 
handed down 
from Moses: 
really a tradi- 
tional inter- 
pretation of 
the written 
law. Cf.v.7, 
ref. 

e Quoted from 
Isa.29.13. 

fas authori- 
tative the 
precepts of 
men. Cf.v.5. 
See "Phar- 
isees," Mt. 
3.7, note. 
Cf.Col.2.8, 
16,18,20-23. 

g Inspiration. 
vs.8-13, Mk. 
10.4-9,19. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

h Quoted from 
Ex.20. 12; 
Deut.5.16. 

i shall surely 
die. Quoted 
from Ex.21. 
17; Lev.20.9i 
Deut.21.18. 
21. 

/■ Or, / have 
dedicated to 
God that 
which would 
relieve your 
need; 1121 
No longer do 
you permit 
him to use it 
for his father 
or mother. 
Cf.Mt.15.5,6. 

A:lTim.5.8; 
Eph.4.28. 

/Mt. 15.10-20; 
Rom.14.14; 
1 Tim.4.4. 

m Because it 
does not enter 
into the heart 
of him, but 
into the 
bowels is 
passed — pu- 
rifying all 
the food. 

nMt. 12.34,35; 
Psa.45.1; 
Jas.3. 10-12. 

oMt.15.21-28. 

pMk.2.1,2; 
John 4.4.7. 

<7SeeMt.l5. 
21, note. 

r demon. 

5Mt.8.11,12; 
10.5,6; John 
4.22. 

62 



[7 27 

soever thou mightest be profited by 
me; he shall be free. 

12 And ye k su£fer him no more to 
do ought for his father or his 
mother; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered: and many 
such like things do ye. 

14 And when he had called all the 
people unto him, he said tmto 
them. Hearken unto me every one 
of you, and understand: 

15 There is 2 nothing from with- 
out a man, that entering into him 
can defile him: but the things 
which come out of him, those are 
they that defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered into 
the house from the people, his dis- 
ciples asked him concerning the 
parable. 

18 And he saith unto them. Are 
ye so without understanding also? 
Do ye not perceive, that whatso- 
ever thing from without entereth 
into the man, it cannot defile 
him; 

19 ^ Because it entereth not into 
his heart, but into the belly, and 
goeth out into the draught, purging 
all meats? 

20 And he said, That which Com- 
eth out of the man, that defileth 
the man. 

For from within, '^out of 
the heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolish- 
ness: 

23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 

Jesua SLnd the Syrophenician 
woman (Mt. 15. 21-28). 

24 And from thence he arose, and 
went into the ^ borders of Tyre and 
Sidon, and entered into an house, 
and would have no man know it: 
but he ^ could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came and 
fell at his feet: 

26 The woman was a <7 Greek, a 
Sj^ophenician by nation; and she 
besought him that he would cast 
forth the ^ devil out of her daugh- 
ter. 

27 But Jesus said tmto her, Let 
the « children first be filled: for it 



7 28] 



ST. MARK. 



[H 20 



is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to ^ cast it unto the dogs 

28 & And she answered and said 
unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs 
under the table eat of the chil- 
dren's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her. For 
^this saying go thy way; the devil 
is gone out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her 
house, dshe found the devil gone 
out, and her daughter ^laid upon 
the bed. 

A deaf and dumb man healed 
(Mt. 15. 29-31). 

31 And again, departing from the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he /came 
unto the sea of Galilee, through the 
midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him one 
that was ^deaf, and had an impedi- 
ment in his speech; and they be- 
seech him to put his Lhand upon 
him. 

33 And he took him ^ aside from 
the multitude, and put his fingers 
into his ears, and he ispit, and 
touched his tongue; 

34 And looking up to heaven, he 
jf sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his k ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man: but the 
more he ^ charged them, so much 
the more a great deal they pub- 
lished it; 

37 And were beyond measure 
^* astonished, saying. He hath done 
all things well: he maketh both the 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 

CHAPTER 8. 

The four thousand fed 
(Mt. 15. 32-39). 

IN those days the multitude being 
very great, and having " nothing 
to eat, Jesus called his disciples 
unto him, and saith unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because they have now 
been with me three days, and have 
nothing to eat: 

3 And if I send them away fast- 
ing to their own houses, they will 
^ faint by the way: for divers of 
them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him. 
From 2? whence can a man satisfy 
these men with bread here in the 
wilderness? 

5 And he asked them, How many 



A.D. 32. 



a Acts 13.46, 
47; Col.1.27. 

bShe, how- 
ever, an- 
swered, say- 
ing. True. 
Lord! and 
yet the little 
dogs under 
the table eat 
from the 
children's 
crumbs. 
Rom.11.24; 
Eph.2.11-22. 

c Lk.18.14. 

d Miracles 
(N.T.).vs.24- 
30,31-37; Mk. 
8.1-9. (Mt.B. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

eMk.5.15. 

/■Mt.15.29. 

^Mt. 13.16,17. 

/iMk.5.37. 

/Mk.8.23; 
John 9.6. 

yLk. 19.41; 
John 11.33, 
35,38. 

A:Rom.l0.17. 

/Mk.1.43,44; 
5.43. 



n Mt.15.32-38; 

Mk.6.34-44. 
oPsa.107.4,5; 

Mt.9.36. 
pPsa.78.19,20. 
<7lCor.l.26- 

31. 
r Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

1-9,22-25; 

Mk.9.17-29. 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
s Psa.132.15. 
^Mt. 15.39. 
uMt.12.38-40; 

16.1-4; John 

6.30,31. 
yMt.21.23.27; 

Lk.16.30,31. 
u;See Mt.l3. 

33, note. 
a: See Mt.l4. . 

1, ref. 
l/Psa.115.5, 

6.8. 
2Mk.6.35-44. 
.1-9. 



loaves have ye? And they said. 
Seven. 

6 And he commanded the people 
to sit down on the ground: and he 
took the seven loaves, and gave 
thanks, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them; and 
they did set them before the peo- 
ple. 

7 And they had a Cfew small 
fishes: and he blessed, and com- 
manded to set them also before 
them. 

8 So they did eat, and ^were 
^filled: and they took up of the 
broken meat that was left seven 
baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand: and he sent 
them away. 

The Pharisees ask a sign: the 
meaning of leaven explained 
(Mt. 16. 1-12). 

10 And straightway he ^entered 
into a ship with his disciples, and 
came into the parts of Dalma- 
nutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seeking of him a ^^sign from 
heaven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his 
spirit, and saith. Why doth this 
generation seek after a sign? verily 
I say unto you. There shall ^no 
sign be given unto this genera- 
tion. 

13 And he left them, and entering 
into the ship again departed to the 
other side. 

14 Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither had 
they in the ship with them more 
than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the ^ leaven 
of the Pharisees, and 0/ the leaven 
of 2^ Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. It is because 
we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he 
saith unto them. Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread? per- 
ceive ye not yet, neither under-- 
stand? have ye your heart yet 
hardened? 

18 Having ^eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not? and 
do ye not remember? 

19 When I brake the ^five loaves 
among five thousand, how many 
baskets full of fragments took ye 
up? They say imto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the ^ seven among 
four thousand, how many baskets 



63 



8 21] 



ST. MARK. 



[9 7 



full of fragments took ye up? And 
they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, How 
is it that ye do not understand? 

The blind man healed outside 
Bethsaida. 

22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; 
and they bring a " blind man unto 
him, and besought him to touch 
him. 

23 1 And he took the blind man by 
the hand, and led him &out of the 
town; and when he had spit on his 
eyes, and put his hands upon him, 
he asked him if he saw ought. 

24 And he looked up, and said, I 
see men as ^ trees, walking. 

25 After that he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made him 
look up: and he was restored, and 
saw every man d clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his 
house, saying, ^Neither go into 
the town, nor tell it to any in 
the town. 

Peter's confession of faith (Mt. 
16. 13-16; Lk. 9. 18-20). 

27 And Jesus /went out, and his 
disciples, into the towns of Caesar ea 
PhiUppi: and by the way he asked 
his disciples, saying unto them; 
i'Whom do men say that I am? 

28 And they answered, John the 
Baptist: but some say, Elias; and 
others, One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am? And 
Peter answereth and saith imto 
him, h Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, 
that the iSon of man must sufifer 
many things, and be rejected of 
the elders, and of the chief priests, 
and scribes, and be killed, and 
after three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, and 
began to j rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned about 
and looked on his disciples, he 
rebuked Peter, saying. A: Get thee 
behind me, Z Satan: for ^thou sa- 
vourest not the things that be of 
God, but the things that be of 



A.D. 32. 



ai3a.42.i6.i8, 

6 Mk. 7. 33; John 

9.35-38. 
c Acts 18.24-28; 

Phil. 1.10. 
dl Pet. 2. 9; 1 

John 2.27; 

Rev. 3. 18. 
ev.30; Mk.7, 

/M't.16.13-20: 

Lk. 9. 18-21. 
ffMt. 22. 42-46. 
hi Cor.12.3: 

1 John 1.2,3; 

5.1; cf.John 

1.49. 
1 Mt.8. 20. note; 

16.21-28; Mk. 

9. SI; Lk.9.22- 

27; cf.Lk.24. 

6. 
iv.29; John 21. 

18,19; 2Pet.l. 

14,15. 
A;Mt.4.10; GaL 

1.8,9. 
I Satan. Lk.4. 

8. (Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev. 20. 10.) 
mi.e. thou art 

thinking: 

man's 

thoughts, not 

the thoughts 

of God. Con- 
tra, Mt.16.17. 
riMt. 16. 24-28; 

Lk. 9. 23-27; 

14.27; Phil.3. 

7-10. 
oLk.17.33: 

John 12.24-26; 

Rom. 6. 1-7. 
p Gospel. Mk. 

10.29. (Mt.3. 

1.2; Rev. 14. 



r i.e. earth. 
sMt.10.32,33; 

John 5.44; 12 

42,43; Rom.l. 

16; 2 Tim. 1.7- 

9; PhiL1.20, 

21. 
tSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
u Sanctify, 

holy (persons) 

(N.T.). Lk.l. 

35. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22. 11.) 
t;Heb.l.4, note. 
wCf.Mt.n.2, 

note; 2 Pet.l. 

16-18. 
xSee Mt.6.33. 

note. 
y See Mt.4.21, 

note. 

Phil. 2. 9, 10; 

Heb.2.9; Rev. 

1.13-16. 
a Mk. 8. 28, 29; 

Phil. 2. 9; 

Heb.3.5.6. 
6 Mt. 20. 20-23; 

Acts 4.11,12. 
c Acts 1.9; 

Rev. 1.7. 



The true use of life: value of 
a soul (Mt. 16. 24-27; Lk. 9. 
23-26). 

34 And when he had called the 
people unto him with his disciples 
also, he said imto them, ^Whoso- 
ever will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his 
cross, and follow me. 

35 For ^whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it; but whosoever 
shall lose his life for my sake and 
the ^gospel's, the same shall save 
it. 

36 For <l what shall it profit a man, 
if he shall gain the whole ^ world, 
and lose his own soul? 

37 Or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall be 
^ashamed of me and of my words 
in this adulterous and ^ sinful gen- 
eration; of him also shall the Son 
of man be ashamed, when he 
cometh in the glory of his Father 
with the "holy ^angels. 

CHAPTER 9. 

The transfiguration (Mt. 17. I- 
8; Lk. 9. 28-36). 

AND he said unto them. Verily 
I say unto you, That there be 
some of them that stand here, 
which shall not taste of death, till 
they have '^ seen the ^ kingdom of 
God come with power. 

2 And after six days Jesus taketh 
with him Peter, and V James, and 
John, and leadeth them up into an 
high mountain apart by them- 
selves: and he was ^^ transfigured 
before them. 

3 And his raiment became shin- 
ing, exceeding white as snow; so 
as no fuller on earth can white 
them. 

4 And there appeared unto them 
Elias with Moses: and they were 
talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and said 
to Jesus, Master, it is good for us 
to be here: and let us make ^ three 
tabernacles; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias. 

6 For he &wist not what to say; 
for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a ^ cloud that 
overshadowed them: and a voice 



1(8. 23). Our Lord's action here is most significant. Having abandoned Beth- 
saida to judgment (Mt. 11. 21-24), He would neither heal in that village nor per- 
mit further testimony to be borne there (v. 26). The probation of Bethsaida as a 
community was ended, but He would still show mercy to individuals. Cf. Rev. 3. 
20. Christ is outside the door of that church, but "If any man hear my voice," etc. 

64 



9 8] 



ST. MARK. 



[9 36 



came out of the cloud, sayingi 
<* This is my beloved Son: hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they had 
looked round about, they saw &no 
man any more, save Jesus only 
with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from 
the motmtain, he ^charged them 
that they should tell no man what 
things they had seen, till the Son 
of man were Arisen from the 
dead. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning one 
with another what the rising from 
the dead should mean. 

11 And they asked him, saying, 
Why say the scribes that ^Elias 
must first come? 

12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, 
and restoreth all things; and how 
it is written of the Son of man, 
that he must suffer many things, 
and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, /That 
Elias is indeed come, and they 
have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, as it is written of 
him. 

The impotent disciples: the 
mighty Christ (Mt. 17. 14-21; 
Lk. 9. 37-42). 

14 And when he came to his dis- 
ciples, he saw a ^ great multitude 
about them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the peo- 
ple, when they beheld him, were 
greatly ^amazed, and running to 
hixn saluted him. 

16 And he asked the scribes. 
What question ye with them? 

17 And one of the multitude an- 
swered and said, Master, I have 
brought unto thee my son, which 
hath a idumb spirit; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him: and he foam- 
eth, and gnasheth with his teeth, 
and pineth away: and I spake to 
thy disciples that they should cast 
him out; and they j could not. 

19 He answereth him, and saith, 

^faithless generation, how long 
shall I be with you? how long shall 

1 suffer you? bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him unto 
him: and iwhen he saw him, 
straightway the spirit tare him; 
and he fell on the ground, and wal- 
lowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father. How 
long is it ago since this came unto 
him? And he said. Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 



A.D. 32. 



aMk.l.ll. 
6 John 3.30; 6. 

58; Col. 3.11. 
cMt. 17.9-13; 

Mk.8.30. 
c/Mt.20.19;26. 

61; 27.63; 

Mk.8.31; 

Acts 2.32. 
eMal.4.5,6. 

SeeMt.l7. 

10, note. 
/Mt.11.14; 

Lk.1.17. 
gMt.17.14-18; 

Lk.9.37-42; 

Rev.19.11-21. 
/2Mk.l0.32. 
zMt.12.22. 
/Mk.6.7; 

cf.vs.28,29. 
A: John 4.48; 

14.12. 
/Rev.12.12. 
mMk.1.40. 
n Faith. Mk. 

10.46-52. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
oMt,9.28,29; 

Mk.ll. 22,23. 
pCf.Eph.2.8 

with John 6. 

44. 

Mk.l. 25-27. 
rMt.12.43-45. 
s But Jesus, 

grasping his 

hand, raised 

him, and he 

stood erect. 

Cf.Acts 3.7. 
t Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

17-29; Mk. 

10.46-52. 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
u Acts 13,2. 

The two best 

MSS. omit 

"and fcist- 

ing." 

Cf.Mt. 17.21. 
V Mk.7.24. 
u; Mk.8.31; 

Mt.8.20, 

note. 
xCf.Johnie. 

12,13 with 

John 1.5. 
i/Mt.18.1-5; 

Lk.9.46-48; 

22.24-27. 
zPhll.2.3. 
a\ Cor. 15.9. 
6Mk.l0.13-16; 

1 Cor.3.18, 

19. 



65 



into the fire, and into the waters, 
to destroy him: but ^if thou canst 
do any thing, have compassion on 
us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him. If thou 
canst ^believe, ^all things are 
possible to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father of 
the child cried out, and said with 
tears. Lord, I believe; ^help thou 
mine unbelief. 

25 When Jesus saw that the peo- 
ple came running together, he re- 
buked the foul spirit, saying unto 
him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, 
^I charge thee, come out of him, 
and enter ^no more into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
him sore, and came out of him: 
and he was as one dead; insomuch 
that many said. He is dead. 

27 ^But Jesus took him by the 
hand, ^and lifted him up; and he 
arose. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house, his disciples asked him 
privately. Why could not we cast 
him out? 

29 And he said unto them, ^ This 
kind can come forth by nothing, 
but by prayer and fasting. 

Jesus foretells his death and 
resurrection (Mt. 17. 22, 23; 
Lk. 9. 43-45). 

30 And they departed thence, and 
passed through Galilee; and he 
would not that any man should 
^know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them, ^ The Son of 
man is delivered into the hands of 
men, and they shall kill him; and 
after that he is killed, he shall rise 
the third day. 

32 But they ^understood not that 
saying, and were afraid to ask 
him. 

The dispute who should be 
greatest (Mt. 18. 1-6; Lk. 9. 
46-48). 

33 And he came to Capernaum: 
and being in the house he asked 
them, y What was it that ye disputed 
among yourselves by the way? 

34 But they held their peace: for 
by the way they had disputed 
among themselves, who should 
be the ^greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them, 
If any man desire to be ^ first, the 
same shall be last of all, and ser- 
vant of all. 

36 And he took a & child, and set 
him in the midst of them: and 



9 37] 



when he had taken him m his 
arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall ^ receive one 
of such children in my name, re- 
ceiveth me: and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

The rebuke of sectarianism 
(Lk. 9. 49. 50). 

38 And John answered him, say- 
ing. Master, we saw one & casting 
out devils in thy name, and he 
folio weth not us: and we forbad 
him, because he followeth not us. 

39 But Jesus said. Forbid him 
not: for there is no man which shall 
do a ^miracle in my name, that can 
lightly speak evil of me. 

40 For he that is not d against us 
is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give you 
a ^cup of water to drink in my 
name, because ye belong to Christ, 
verily I say unto you, he shall not 
lose his /reward. 

Jesus' solemn warning of hell. 

42 And whosoever shall ^offend 
one of these little ones that believe 
in me, it is better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the 
sea. 

43 And if thy ^hand offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to 
enter into life maimed, than hav- 
ing two hands to go into ^hell, 
into the fire that never shall be 
quenched: 

44 Where their worm Mieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut if off: it is better for thee to 
enter halt into life^ than tiaving 
two feet to be cast mto ihell, into 
the fire that A; never shall be 
quenched: 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out: it is better for thee to 
enter into the kingdom of God with 
one eye, than having two eyes to 
be cast into ihell fire: 

48 Where their I worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be ^ salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good: but if the salt 
have ^ lost his saltness, wherewith 
will ye season it? Have salt in 
yourselves, and have ^^ peace one 
with another. 



ST. MARK. 



[10 16 



A.D. 32-33. 



a Mt. 10.40; 
John 13.20. 

6 Lk. 9.49, 50. 

c work ofi>ower 
upon my 
name, who 
will find it 
possible soon 
[after] to re- 
vile me. 

c/Mt.12.30; 
1 John 2.18 
19; 4.1-6. 

eMt.10.42; 25. 
40;Heb.6.10; 
2Tim. 1.16-18. 

/Rewards. 
Lk.6.23.35, 
(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor.3.14.) 
g cause to 

stumble. 

Mt.18.6; Lk. 

17.1,2; Rom. 

14.15-23; 

lCor.8.7.13. 
/iMt.5. 29,30; 

18.8,9; GaL2. 

20 with Col. 

3.5-11. 
igehenna.Mt 

5.22, note. 
J Mt.25.46. 
Ar2Thes.l.8,9; 

Rev. 19.20; 

20.10,14,15. 
/Lk. 16.22-26. 
m Quoted 

from Lev.2. 

13; cf.Mt.3. 

11; Lk. 12.49. 
nMt.5.13; 

2 Tim.3.5; 
Rev.3.1. 

o Col.4.6; Gal, 
5.15. 

pMt.19.1,2; 
John 10.40. 

<7Mt.5. 17-20; 
Lk.10.26. 

r Quoted from 
Deut.24.1-4; 
Cf.Mt.5.31, 

s Inspiration. 
vs.4-9,19. 
Mk. 12.26,36. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

tGod. Quoted 
from Gen.l. 
27. 

alCor.6.16; 
Eph.5.31,32. 

ul Cor.6.16. 

i/;Lk.l6.18; 
1 Cor. 7. 10. 

X little. Cf.v. 
16. 

V moved with 
indignation. 

z to be coming 
unto me; be 
not hindering 
them. 

a Lit. and, fold- 
ing them in 
hia arms, he 
was blessing 
[thetn], puf- 
ting handf 
tivon thffn . 

66 



CHAPTER 10. 

Jesus' law of divorce. (Cf. Mt. 
5. 31, 32; 19. 1-9; Lk. 16. 18; 
1 Cor. 7. 10-15.) 

A ND he arose from thence, and 
-*^ Cometh into the ^ coasts of 
Judsea by the farther side of Jor- 
dan: and the people resort unto 
him again; and, as he was wont, 
he taught them again. 

2 And the Pharisees came to 
him, and asked him, Is it lawful 
for a man to put away his wife? 
tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said unto 
them. What did <? Moses command 
you? 

4 And they said, Moses ^ suffered 
to write a bill of divorcement, and 
to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. For the hardness of 
your heart ^ he wrote you this pre- 
cept. 

6 But from the beginning of the 
creation 2 God made them male 
and female. 

7 For this cause shall a man 
^ leave his father and mother, and 
cleave to his wife; 

8 And ®they twain shall be one 
flesh: so then they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asun- 
der. 

10 And in the house his disci- 
ples asked him again of the same 
matter. 

11 And he saith unto them, 
^Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, commit- 
teth adultery against her, 

12 And if a woman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to an- 
other, she committeth adultery. 

Jesus blesses little children 
(Mt. 19. 13-15; Lk. 18. 15-17). 

13 And they brought ^ young chil- 
dren to him, that he should touch 
them: and his disciples rebuked 
those that brought them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was 
i/much displeased, and said unto 
them. Suffer the little children ^to 
come unto me, and forbid them 
not: for of such is the kingdom of 
God. 

15 Verily I say imto you. Whoso- 
ever shall not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child, he shall not 
enter therein. 

16 ^ And he took them up in hit 



10 17] 



ST. MARK. 



(10 41 



arms, put his hands upon them, 
and 1 blessed them. 

The rich young ruler (Mt. 19. 
16-30; Lk. 18. 18-30. Cf. Lk 
10. 25). 

17 ^ And when he was gone forth 
into the way, there came one run- 
ning, and kneeled to him, and asked 
him. Good & Master, what shall 
I do that I may inherit eternal 
life? 

18 And Jesus said imto him, 
^Why callest thou me good? there 
is none good but one, that is, 
God. 

19 Thou kno west the ^ command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery. 
Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not 
bear false witness. Defraud not. 
Honour thy father and mother. 

20 And he answered and said 
unto him, Master, all these have 
I observed from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him 
loved him, and said unto him. One 
thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have 
^treasure in heaven: and come, 
take up the cross, and follow 
me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, 
and went away grieved: for he had 
great possessions. 

The warning against riches. 

23 /And Jesus looked round about, 
and saith unto his disciples. How 
hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God! 

24 And the disciples were ^ aston- 
ished at his words. But Jesus an- 
swereth again, and saith tmto 
them, Children, how hard is it for 

I them that h trust in riches to enter 
i into the kingdom of God! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go 
i through the i eye of a needle, than 
' for a rich man to enter into the 
; kingdom of God. 
! 26 And they were astonished out 
i of measure, saying among them- 
I selves. Who then can be saved? 

; 27 And Jesus looking upon them 
saith, With men it is impossible, 
but not with God: for with God all 

I things are possible. 

28 ;Then Peter began to say un- 
to him, Lo, we have left all, and 
have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus gmswered and said, 
Verily I say tmto you, There is no 
man that hath left house, or breth- 



A.D. 33. 



aMt.19.16; 
Lk.18.18. 

b Teacher. 

cPar., Believ- 
ing Me to be 
but a human 
teacher, why 
callest thou 
Me "good,' 
etc. 

d Quoted from 
Ex.20.12-16; 
Deut.5.16-20. 

eMt.6. 19,20; 
19.21; Lk.l2. 
23; 16.1. 

/'Mt.19.23; 
Lk. 18.24. 

g Or, amazed, 
i.e. as Jews: 
knowing that 
temporal 
prosperity 
was, to the 
Jew as such, 
a token of di - 
vine favour. 

/jPsa.52.7; 62. 
10; 1 Tim. 6. 
17. 

I It has been 
thought the 
reference 
here Wcis to a 
postern door 
set in a gate 
of Jerusalem. 

/• Cf. Mt. 19.27- 
30, note. 

k Gospel. 
Mk.13.10. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

/Mt.8.]4;9. 
10; 26.6; Lk. 
5.29; John 
14.2. 

mMt. 12.48-50. 

nage. 

Mk.8.31; 9. 
31; Lk.9.22- 
18.31. 

pCf. Mk.8.31; 

9.12. 
f/See Mt.8.20, 

note. 
rMt. 26.67; 27. 

30; Mk. 14.65; 

cf.Mt.16.20- 

22; Mk.9.30- 

32. 
sCf.Mt.19.28. 
^Cf.Mt.20.22. 
uCf.Actsl2.2; 

Rev.1.9. 
yLk.12.50. 
a;Cf.Mt.l3. 

11;20.23. 
A:Cf.Lk.22.25 

1 27. 



ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands, for 
my sake, and the fc gospel's, 

30 But he shall receive an him- 
dredfold now in this time, ^ houses, 
and '^brethren, and sisters, and 
mothers, and children, and lands, 
with persecutions; and in the 
^ world to come eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shall 
be last; and the last first. 

Jesus again foretells his death 
and resurrection (Mt. 20. 17- 
19; Lk. 18. 31-33). 

32 And they were in the way go- 
ing up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went 
before them: and they were amazed; 
and as they followed, they were 
afraid. ^'And he took again the 
twelve, and began to tell them 
what things should happen unto 
him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem; ^and the <?Son of man 
shall be delivered imto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes; and 
they shall condemn him to death, 
and shall deliver him to the Gen- 
tiles: 

34 And they ^ shall mock him, and 
shall scourge him, and shall spit 
upon him, and shall kill him: and 
the third day he shall rise again. 

The desire of James and John 
to be first (Mt. 20. 20-28). 

35 And James and John, the sons 
or Zebedee, come unto him, say- 
ing, Master, we would that thou 
shouldest do for us whatsoever we 
shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them. What 
would ye that I should do for you? 

37 They said unto him, ^ Grant 
imto us that we may sit, one on 
thy right hand, and the other on 
thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye 
Imow not what ye ask: «can ye 
drink of the cup that I drink of? 
and be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with? 

39 And they said unto him. We 
can. " And Jesus said unto them. 
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup 
that I drink of; and with the ^bap- 
tism that I am baptized withal 
shall ye be baptized: 

40 But to sit on my right hand 
and on my left hand is not mine to 
give; ^but it shall be given to 
them for whom it is prepared. 

41 ^ And when the ten neard it, 



1(10. 16), In Hebrew custom, a father's act. (Cf. Gen. 27. 38.) "He had 
no children that He might adopt all children."— Benge/. 

67 



10 421 



ST. MARK. 



[11 16 



they began to be much displeased 
with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to him, 
and saith unto them, Ye know that 
they which are accounted to rule 
over the Gentiles exercise lordship 
over them; and their great ones 
exercise authority upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you: ^but whosoever will be great 
among you, shall be your minis- 
ter: 

44 And whosoever of you will be 
the chiefest, shall be servant of 
all. 

45 For even the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his &life a 
ransom for many. 

Bartimeeus receives his si^ht 
(Mt. 20. 29-34. Cf.Lk. 18. 35-43). 

46 ^And they came to Jericho: 
and as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples and a great number 
of people, blind Bartimasus, the 
son of Timaeus, sat by the highway 
side begging. 

47 d And when he heard that it 
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to 
cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son 
of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that 
he should hold his peace: but he 
cried the more a great deal, Thou 
son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

49 ^And Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him to be called. And 
they call the blind man, saying 
unto him, /Be of good comfort, 
rise; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his gar- 
ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said 
imto him. What wilt thou that I 
should do imto thee? The blind 
man said imto him, ^Lord, that I 
might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said imto him. Go 
thy way; thy ^ faith hath made thee 
whole. And i immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed 
Jesus in the way. 

CHAPTER 11. 

The official presentation of Je- 
sus as King (Zech. 9. 9; Mt. 
21. 1-9; Lk. 19. 29-38). 

AND when they came nigh to 
Jerusalem, unto ;Bethphage 
and A; Bethany, at the mount of 
OUves, he sendeth forth two of his 
disciples, 

2 And saith unto them. Go your 
way into the village over against 



A.D. 33. 



aMk.9.35; 
Mt.20.26. 

bOr, soul. (Cf. 
Isa.53.10,12.) 
Gr. psuche, 
the soul, or 
the essential 
life, not, as 
commonly, 
zoe, the ac- 
tive life. 

cCf.Mt.20.30, 
note. 

d Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
Lk.11.2. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 

e And, coming 
to a stand, 
Jesus said. 
Call him! 

/'Cf.Mt.9.2. 

^Gr. Rab- 
boni, my 
Master, a 
term of rev- 
erent love. 
Cf.John 20. 
16. 

h Faith. Lk.7. 
50. (Mt.8.10; 
Heb.11.39.) 

i Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
46-52. Mk. 
11.12-14. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

J Meaning, 
house of un- 
ripe figs (see 
vs.12,20), 
probably so 
called after 
the fig tree 
was cursed. 

A:SeeMt.21.17, 

lMt.3.2, note. 

mMk.11.19, 
ref. 

nMt.21. 18-22. 

o Cf.Lk. 13.6- 



11. 

p Fig trees 
which have 
retained 
their leaves 
through the 
winter usu- 
ally have figs 
also. It was 
still too early 
for new 
leaves or 
fruit. 

q Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
12-14; Lk.4. 
33-36. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Acts 
28.8,9.) 

rSee vs.20-25; 
Mt.23.37-39. 

68 



you: and as soon as ye be entered 
into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon never man sat; loose him, 
and bring hinn. 

3 And if any man say unto you, 
Why do ye this? say ye that the 
Lord hath need of him; and straight- 
way he will send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door 
without in a place where two ways 
met; and they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood 
there said unto them. What do ye, 
loosing the colt? 

6 And they said unto them even 
s Jesus had commanded: and 

they let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their garments on 
him; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way: and others cut 
down branches off the trees, and 
strawed them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosanna; Blessed is he that Com- 
eth in the name of the Lord: 

10 Blessed be the ^ kingdom of 
our father David, that cometh in 
the name of the Lord: Hosanna in 
the highest. 

Aid Jesus entered into Jeru- 
salem, and into the temple: and 
when he had looked round about 
upon all things, and now the 
^ eventide was come, he went out 
unto Bethany with the twelve. 

The barren fig tree (Mt. 21. 
19-21). 

12 ^And on the morrow, when 
they were come from Bethany, he 
was hungry: 

13 And seeing a ^fig tree afar oflf 
having ^ leaves, he came, if haply 
he might find any thing thereon: 
and when he came to it, he found 
nothing but leaves; for the time of 
figs was not yet. 

14 ff And Jesus answered and said 
unto it, ^ No man eat fruit of thee 
hereafter for ever. And his dis- 
ciples heard it. 

Jesus purifies the temple (Mt. 
21. 12-16; Lk. 19. 45-47. Cf. 
John 2. 13-16). 

15 And they come to Jerusalem: 
and Jesus went into the temple, 
and began to cast out them that 
sold and bought in the temple, and 
overthrew the tables of the money- 
changers, and the seats of them 
that sold doves; 

16 And would not suffer that any 



11 17] 



ST. MARK. 



[12 12 



any 



vessel 



man should carry 
through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
them, Is it not written, ^ My house 
shall be called of all nations the 
house of prayer? &but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

1 8 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard it, and ^sought how 
they might destroy dhim.: for they 
feared him, because all the peo 
pie was ^astonished at his doc- 
trine. 

19 And /when even was come, he 
went out of the city. 

20 And in the morning, as they 
passed by, they saw the fig tree 
dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto him. Master, 
behold, the fig tree which thou 
cursedst is withered away. 

The prayer of faith. (Cf. Jas. 
5. 15.) 

22 And Jesus answering saith 
imto them, ^Have faith in God 

23 For verily I say unto you. That 
^whosoever shall say unto this 
mountain. Be thou removed, and 
be thou cast into the sea; and shall 
not doubt in his heart, but shall 
believe that those things which he 
saith shall come to pass; he shall 
have whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say imto you, 
What things soever ye desire,when 
ye pray, believe that ye receive 
them, and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, 
forgive, if ye have ought against 
any: that your Father also which 
is in heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 

26 But nf ye do not forgive, nei- 
ther will your Father which is in 
heaven forgive your trespasses. 

Jesus' authority questioned 
(Mt. 21. 23-27; Lk. 20. 1-8). 

27 And they come again to Jeru- 
salem: and as he was walking in 
the temple, there come to him the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders, 

28 And say unto him. By what 
authority doest thou these things? 
and who gave thee this authority 
to do these things? 

29 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask of you 
one question, and answer me, and 
I will tell you by what authority I 
do these things 

30 j The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men? answer 
me. 



A.D. 33. 



a Quoted from 
Isa.56.7. 

b Quoted from 
Jer.7.11. 

cMt.21.45,46; 
Lk.19.47,48. 

dPsa.2.2. 

eMk.1.22. 

fwhenever, 
i.e. every 
day when 
evening 
came. 

g Have the 
faithofGod; 
i.e. the faith 
which God 
gives. 

Cf.l Cor. 12. 
9; Eph.2.8. 

/2Mt.l7.20; 
Lk.11.1. 
note; 17. ; 
John 14.13, 
14. 

/Mt.6.12, 
note. Verse 
26 is omitted 
from the 
best MSS. 

;Lk.7. 24-35. 

A:Cf.Mt.l3.10- 
15. 

I Parables 
(X.T.). vs. 
Ml; Mk.l3. 
28,29. (Mt. 
5.13-16; Lk. 
21.29-31.) 

m Israel. 
Cf.Isa.5.1-7. 
Israel was 
not fruitless, 
but brought 
forth only 
wild grapes. 
Cf.John 3.6; 
Hos.10.1: 
contra, Hos. 
14.8. 

n vs. 2-5, the 
prophets and 
John the 
Baptist. 

o Jesus Him- 
self. Cf. - 
Heb.1.1-3. 

p Fulfilled in 
the destruc- 
tion of Jeru- 
salem, A.D. 
70. Cf.Lk. 
21.20-24. 

q Quoted from 
Psa.118.22, 
23; see 1 Pet. 
2.8, note. 

r Jehovah. 

s John 7.30. 



31 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say. 
From heaven; he will say, Why 
then did ye not believe him? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men; 
they feared the people: for all 
men counted John, that he was a 
prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said 
imto Jesus, We cannot tell. And 
Jesus answering saith unto them, 
Neither do I teU you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 



CHAPTER 12. 

Parable of the householder de- 
manding fruit from his vine- 
yard (Mt. 21. 33-46; Lk. 20. 
9-19. Cf. Isa. 5. 1-7). 

AND he began to speak unto 
^them by Sparables. A cer- 
tain man planted a ^ vineyard, and 
set an hedge about it, and digged a 
place for the winefat, and built a 
tower, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went into a far cotm- 
try. 

And at the season he ^sent to 
the husbandmen a servant, that he 
might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him., and beat 
him, and sent hinn away empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them 
another servant; and at him they 
cast stones, and wounded him in 
the head, and sent him. away 
shamefully handled. 

5 And again he sent another; and 
him they killed, and many others; 
beating some, and killing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one ^ son, 
his wellbeloved, he sent him also 
last imto them, saying. They will 
reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves. This is the 
heir, come, let us kill him, and the 
inheritance shall be our's. 

8 And they took him, and killed 
him, and cast hinn. out of the vine- 
yard. 

9 What shall therefore the lord of 
the vineyard do? he will come and 
'P destroy the husbandmen, and will 
give the vineyard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this 
scripture; ^The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the comer: 

11 This was the ''Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes? 

12 And they ^sought to lay hold 
on him, but feared the people: for 
they knew that he had spoken the 



69 



12 13] 

parable against them: and they 
left him, and went their way. 

T^he question of tribute (Mt. 
22. 15-22; Lk. 20. 19-26). 

13 And they ^ send unto him cer- 
tain of the Pharisees and of the 
Herodians, to catch him in his 
words. 

14 And when they were come^ 
they say unto him, Master, we 
know that thou art true, and carest 
for no man: for thou regardest not 
the person of men, but teachest the 
way of God in truth: & Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Caesar, ^or not? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
give? But he, knowing their hy- 
pocrisy, said unto them, Why 
tempt ye me? bring me a d penny, 
that I may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And he 
saith unto them, Whose is this im- 
age and superscription? And they 
said unto him, Caesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering said un- 
to them, * Render to Caesar the 
things that are Caesar's, and to 
/God the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled at him. 

Jesus answers the Sadducees 
(Mt. 22. 23-33; Lk. 20. 27-38). 

18 Then come unto him the Sad- 
ducees, which say there is no res- 
urrection; and they asked him, 
saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote tmto us, 
^ If a man's brother die, and leave 
his wife behind him, and leave 
no children, that his i brother 
should take his wife, and raise 
up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven breth- 
ren: and the first took a wife, and 
dying left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, and 
died, neither left he any seed: and 
the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, and 
left no seed: last of all the woman 
died also. 

23 In the resurrection thereforCj 
when they shall rise, whose wife 
shall she be of them? for the 
seven had her to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering isaid 
unto them, Do ye not therefore 
err, because ye know not the scrip- 
tures, neither the power of God? 

25 For A; when they shall rise 
I from the dead, they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage; but are 
as the ^angels which are in 
heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, that 
they rise: have ye not ^read in the 



ST. MARK. 
A.D. 33. 



aMt,22.15. 

f> Gal. 4.4,5. 

cLk.23.2. 

d denarius. 
Cf.Mt.22.19. 

cMt. 17.25; 
Rom.13.7; 
1 Pet. 2. 17. 

/2Cor.5.14,15. 

5'Mt.3.7,rjo/c; 
22.23, ref. 

h Quoted from 
Deut.25.5. 

/Rom. 15. 1-3. 

yMt.22.23,rc/" 

A-Cf.Mt.22.30 

/ Lit. from 
amongst; cf. 
Phil. 3.11. 
Here it is th 
first resur- 
rection 1 Cor 
15.52, note. 

mHeb.1.4, 
note. 

Jesus affirms 
the historic 
truth and in- 
spiration of 
Ex.S. 

o Inspiration. 
vs. 26, 36; 
Mk. 12.36. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

p Quoted from 
Ex.3.6. 

q Jehovah; 
Elohim. 

r Quoted from 
Deut.6.4,5. 

s Jehovah. 

t Quoted from 
Lev. 19. 18. 

u with intelli- 
gence. 

ui.e. not far in 
knowledge. 
He knew the 
very law 
which utterly 
condemns 
the best man 
—its true of- 
fice. Rom.3. 
19; 10.3-5; 
Gal.3.10,22- 
24. 

u;i.e. David's 
Son only. Cf . 
Rom.1.3,4. 

X Inspiration. 
(Jesus af- 
firms the in- 
spiration 
and Davidic 
authorship 
of Psa.llO.) 
V.36; Lk.1.3. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

y Holy Spirit. 
Mk. 13.11. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

z Quoted from 
Psa.110.1. 

a Jehovah. 

bAdonai, 
Psa. 110,1. 

70 



[12 38 

boek of Moses, how in the bush 
God <^ spake unto him, saying, P lam 
the ^ God of Abraham, and the ^ God 
of Isaac, and the ? God of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, 
but the God of the living: ye there- 
fore do greatly err. 

The great commandments 
(Mt. 22. 34-40; cf. Lk. 10. 
25-37). 

28 And one of the scribes came, 
and having heard them reasoning 
together, and perceiving that he 
had answered them well, asked 
him. Which is the first command- 
ment of all? 

29 And Jesus answered him. The 
first of all the commandments is, 
^Hear, O Israel; The Lord our 
God is one ^Lord: 

30 And thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy strength: 
this is the first commandment. 

3 1 And the second is like, name- 
ly this, t Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. There is none 
other commandment greater than 
these. 

32 And the scribe said tmto him, 
Well, Master, thou hast said the 
truth: for there is one God; and 
there is none other but he: 

33 And to love him with all the 
heart, and with all the understand- 
ing, and with all the soul, and with 
all the strength, and to love his 
neighbour as himself, is more than 
all whole burnt-oflferings and sacri- 
fices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he 
answered " discreetly, he said unto 
him. Thou art not ^far from the 
kingdom of God. And no man after 
that durst ask him any ques- 
tion. 

Jesus questions the Pharisees 
(Mt. 22. 41-46; Lk. 20. 41-44). 

35 And Jesus answered and said, 
while he taught in the temple. How 
say the scribes that Christ is the 
^son of David? 

36 ^ For David himself said by the 
2/ Holy Ghost, ^The <*Lord said to 
my &Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself call- 
eth him Lord; and whence is he 
then his son? And the common 
people heard him gladly. 

38 And he said unto them in his 
doctrine. Beware of the scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing. 



I'i 39] 



ST. MARK. 



[13 20 



and love salutations in the market-; A.D. 33. 
places, 

39 And the chief seats in the ai.eeon<f em- 
synagogues, and the uppermost ^o^g*'^•^g^ 
rooms at feasts: ! 1-4 farthing. 

40 Which devour widows' houses,; ?5 ^i '^^°^ 
and for a pretence make longj^S'reS'"?-"^ 
prayers: these shall receive greater 
" damnation. 



Jesus 



cent. 

dSee Mt.24.3, 
note, on the 
Olivet dis- 
course. 

f Cf.2Thes.2. 



and the widow's 
(Lk. 21. 1-4). 

fbe ye not sur- 

41 And Jesus sat over against the ^'[^^l'{'/^ '^ 
treasury, and beheld how the peo- - ■ ■ • • 
pie cast money into the treasury: 
and many that were rich cast in 
much. 

42 And there came a certain poor 



widow, and she threw 



two ~ 



scribe tie 
age, not the 
end only. 
g birthpangs. 



Answering^ to 

?> mites', which make a ^'farthing. \ iRev.l^^^The 

43 And he called unto him his death-agony 
disciples, and saith unto them,' ge'bfr^^ '" 
Verily I say unto you, That this agony of the 
poor widow hath cast more in, than- ^^^• 
all they which have cast into the 
treasury: 

44 For all they did cast in of 
their abundance; but she of her Kijwdom, 
want did cast in all that she had, ^^ ^* 
even all her hving. 



/tMt.10.17; 
Acts 5.18; 12. 
1-4; 25.15. 
iCf.Mt.24.14. \ 
Gospel oj the 
rdom." 
lev. 14. 6, 
I ywte. 

\j Gospel. Mk. 
14.9. (Mt.3.1, 
2; Rev. 14. 6. 
k be not anx- 
ious. Cf.Phil. 
4.6-8. 

f Acts 4.8,31. 
m Holy Spirit. 
i Lk. 1.15, 17, 
35.41,67,80. 
(Mt.1.18; 

AND as he went out of the tem-!^Acts2^4y^ 
pie, one of his disciples saith '^j^otthe'end'of 
unto him. Master, see what man-' Sie believer's" 
ner of stones and what buildings 
are here! 

2 d And Jesus answering said un- 
to him, Seest thou these great 



CHAPTER 13. 

The Olivet discourse: the disci- 
ples' questions. (Cf. Mt. 24. 
25.; Lk. 21.) 



life, but the 
end of the 
great tribu- 
lation. 
D In the sense 
•of Rev. 13. S; 



buildings? there shall not be left |<^ ^^^^ 
one stone upon another, that shall '^ 'Mt.24^!5t"" 
not be thrown down. r%l^he^'~ci''> 

3 And as he sat upon the mount;'^Thes^2.4;Rev. 
of Olives over against the temple, ^ n'^'n'se- 
Peter and James and John and; 12^. n. " ' 
Andrew asked him privately, ^"^^f'Sii'h^^' 

4 Tell us, when shall these things priji.ecyf^^ 
be? and what shall be the sign §iie£i^ii^« , 
when all these things shall be ful-^ jI?S& 

filled? A.D. 70, wken 

, the Christians 

The Olivet discourse: the course' whkh^fore^ 

of this age. shadowed the 

more terrible 

5 And Jesus answering them be- day^ere de- 
gan to say. Take heed lest any -Gr^tTr!bu- 
man ^deceive you: latipn •■ 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and' """^'^aiioTi 
shall deceive many. , se^ "tribu- 

7 And when ye shall hear of wars ^%°-d ^^ 
and rumours of wars, .^be ye not u!" ' ^^■' 

71 



24.21; Rev. 7. 



troubled: for such things must 
needs be; but the end shall not 
be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom: and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there 
shall be famines and troubles: 
these are the beginnings of ^sor- 
rows. 

9 But take heed to yourselves: 
for they shall ^deliver you up to 
councils; and in the s5Tiagogues 
ye shah be beaten: and ye shall be 
brought before rulers and kings for 
my sake, for a testimony against 
them. 

10 2 And the ; gospel must first 
be pubHshed among all nations. 

1 1 But when they shall lead you, 
and dehver you up, ^take no 
thought beforehand what ye shall 
speak, neither do ye premeditate: 
but whatsoever shall be given you 
in that hour, that speak ye: for it 
is not ye that speak, ?but the 
^^ Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the ^2 brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the father 
the son; and children shall rise up 
against their parents, and shall 
cause them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake: but he 
that shall endure unto the ^end, 
the same shall be ^ saved. 

The great tribulation (Mt. 24. 
15). See "Tribulation" (Psa. 2. 
5; Rev. 7. 14)- 

14 But 2 when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, standing 
where ^it ought not, (let him that 
readeth understand,) •^'then let 
them that be in Juda&a flee to the 
mountains: 

15 And let him that is on the 
housetop not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of his house: 

16 And let him that is in the field 
not turn back again for to take up 
his garment. 

17 But woe to them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck 
in those days! 

18 And pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be ? af- 
fliction, such as was not from the 
beginning of the creation which 
God created unto this time, neither 
shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord had 
shortened those days, no flesh 



13 21] 



ST. MARK. 



[U 11 



should be saved: but for the " elect's 
sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

2 1 And then if any man shall say 
to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, 
he is there; believe him not: 

22 For false Christs and false 
prophets shall rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, I 
have foretold you all things. 

The Lord's return in glory 
(Mt. 24. 27-31). 

24 But in those days, after that 
tribulation, the sun shall be dark- 
ened, and the moon shall not give 
her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall 
fall, and the powers that are in 
heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the 
&Son of man coming in the clouds 
with great power and glory. 

27 And then shall he send his 
^angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, 
from the uttermost part of the 
earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

Parable of the fig tree. (Cf. Mt. 
24. 32, 33; Lk. 21. 29-31-) 

28 Now learn a Sparable of the 
fig tree; When her branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is near: 

29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
shall see these things come to pass, 
know that it is nigh, even at the 
doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
generation shall not pass, till all 
Qiese things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away: but my words shall not pass 
away. 

32 But of that day and that hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the ^an- 
gels which are in heaven, neither 
the Son, but the Father. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and 
pray: for ye know not when the 
time is. 

Watchfulness in view of the 
return of the Lord. 

34 ^For the Son of man is as a 
man taking a far journey, who left 
his house, and gave authority to 
his servants, and to every man his 
work, and commanded the porter 
to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore: for ye 
know not when the master of the 
house cometh, at even, or at mid- 



A.D. 33. 



a Election 
{corporate). 
Acts 13.17. 
(Mk.13.20; 
lPet.1.2.) 

b Christ (Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent). Lk. 
12.35-40. 
(Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 
See Mt.8.20, 
note. 

cHeb.1.4, 
note. 

d Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 

28,29,34-37; 
Lk.5.36,37. 
(Mt.5.13-16; 
Lk.21. 29-31.) 

eMt.25.14. 

/Mt.24.42; 25. 
13; 1 Pet.l. 
13. 

^Mt.21.17; 26, 
6; Lk.7.37; 
John 12.1. 

h Mary of 
Bethany. 

i;See Mt.2tj.7, 
note. 

J Gr. de- 
narion. A 
denarius was 
= ^\-2d., 
17 cents. 

;fMt.26.11; 
John 12.8. 

/Cf. John 19. 
40. 

mMt.26.13. 

n Gospel. Mk. 
16.15. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev.l4. 
6.) 

o i.e. earth. 

pPsa.41.9; 55. 
12-14; Mt.lO. 
2-4. 



72 



night, or at the cockcrowing, or in 
the morning: 

36 Lest coming suddenly he find 
you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I 
say unto all, /Watch. 

CHAPTER 14. 

The plot to put Jesus to death 
(Mt. 26. 2-5; Lk. 22. i. 2). 

AFTER two days was the feast 
of the passover, and of un- 
leavened bread: and the chief 
priests and the scribes sought 
how they might take him by 
craft, and put him to death. 

2 But they said, Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar of the 
people. 

Jesus anointed by Mary of 
Bethany (Mt. 26. 6-13; John 
12. 1-8). 

3 ^And being in Bethany in the 
house of Simon the leper, as he sat 
at meat, there came a ^ woman 
having an alabaster box of oint- 
ment of spikenard very precious; 
and she brake the box, and poured 
it on his I'head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation within themselves, and 
said. Why was this waste of the 
ointment made? 

5 For it might have been sold for 
more than j three hundred pence, 
and have been given to the poor. 
And they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said. Let her alone; 
why trouble ye her? she hath 
wrought a good work on me. 

7 k For ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good: but me ye have 
not always. 

8 She hath done what she could: 
she is come aforehand to i anoint 
my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, ^ Where- 
soever this ^gospel shall be 

reached throughout the whole 
world, this also that she hath 

done shall be spoken of for a 

memorial of her. 

Judas covenants to betray Je- 
sus (Mt. 26. 14-16; Lk. 22. 
3-6). 

10 And P Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. 

11 And when they heard it, they 
were glad, and promised to give 
him money. And he sought how 
he might conveniently betray him. 



14 12] 



ST. MARK. 



[14 39 



The preparation of the passover 
(Mt. 26. 17-19; Lk. 22. 7-13) 

12 And the ^ first day of unleav- 
ened bread, when they Z) killed the 
passover, his disciples said unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we go 
and prepare that thou mayest eat 
the passover? 

13 And he sendeth forth two of 
his disciples, and saith unto them, 
Go ye into the city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water: follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go 
in, say ye to the goodman of the 
house. The ^Master saith, Where 
is the guest-chamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my dis- 
ciples? 

15 And he will shew you a large 
upper room furnished and pre- 
pared: there make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and d found 
as he had said unto them: and they 
made ready the passover. 

The last passover (Mt. 26. 20-24; 
Lk. 22. 14, 21-23; John 13. 

18. 19). 

17 ^And in the evening he Com- 
eth with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, 
Jesus said, Verily I say imto you,i 
One of you which /eateth with me 
shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sorrow- 
ful, and to say unto him one by one, 
Is it I? and another said, Is it I? 

20 And he answered and said tm- 
to them. It is one of the twelve, 
that dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 ^ The Son of man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of him: but woe to' 
that man by whom the Son of man! 
is betrayed! ^good were it for thati 
man if he had never been bom. j 

Jesus institutes the Lord's Sup- 
per (Mt. 26. 26-29; Lk. 22. 17- 
20; 1 Cor. 11. 23-26). 

22 And as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and 
1 brake it, and gave to them, and 
said. Take, ;eat: this is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and 
^'when he had given thanks, he 
gave it to them: and they all drank 
of it. 

24 And he said imto them, I This 
is my blood of the ^ new " testa- 
ment, which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the 
vine, imtil ° that day that I drink it 
new in the kingdom of God. 



A.D. 33. 



aCf.Ex.12.8. 
6 sacrificed. 
c John 13.13. 

dJohnl6.4. 

e For the or- 
der of events 
on the night 
of the last 
passover, see 
Mt.26.20, 
note. 

fPsaAl.9. 

g Ci. Acts 2.23; 
Rom.9.19-23. 

/zMtl8.6. 

/Lk.24.30. 

/I Cor. 10. 15, 
16; 11.23,24; 
1 Pet.2.24. 

Arl Cor.11.24, 
25. 

/I Cor. 10. 16; 
Heb.9. 14-22. 

mCovenant 
inew). Lk. 
22.20. (Mt. 
26.28; Heb. 
8.8-12.) 

n covenant. 

oHeb.10.25. 

p Or, psalm. 
Cf.Neh.8.10; 
Psa.47.6,7; 

150.1-6. 

q Quoted from 
Zech.13.7. 



5Mt.26.33; 
Lk.22.31; 
John 13.36. 

tCi.x.50. 
uMt.17.1; 26. 

37; Mk.5.37; 

9.2; 13.3; Lk. 

8.51; 9.28; 22. 

8; John 18.15. 

I'Mt. 27.46; 
John 12.27. 

a'Mt.26.39, 
note on the 
meaning of 
the cup. 

xJohn4.34. 

t/Lk.21.36; 
Eph.5.18. 

2 Rom. 7. 18, 
21-24; Jude 
23, note. 

73 



Peter's denial foretold (Mt. 26. 
31-35; Lk. 22. 31-34; John 13. 
36-38). 

26 And when they had sung an 
^hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 
me this night: for it is written, <? I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered. 

28 ^But after that I am risen, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

29 But ^ Peter said imto him. Al- 
though all shall be offended, yet 
will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say imto thee. That this 
day, even in this night, before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehe- 
mently. If I should die with thee, 
I win not deny thee in any wise. 
? Likewise also said they all. 

The agony in the garden. (Cf. 
Mt. 26. 36-46; Lk. 22. 39-46; 
John 18. I.) 

32 And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane: 
and he saith to his disciples. Sit 
ye here, while I shall pray. 

33 And he ^Uaketh with him 
Peter and James and John, and 
began to be sore amazed, and to 
be very heavy; 

34 And saith unto them. My 
^soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch. 

The first prayer. (Cf. Mt. 26. 
39; Lk. 22. 41, 42.) 

35 And he went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto thee; 
take away this ""cup from me: 
•2^ nevertheless not what I will, but 
what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith unto 
Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? could- 
est not thou watch one hour? 

38 2/ Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit 
truly is ready, but the 'flesh is 
weak. 

The second prayer. (Cf. Mt. 26. 
42; Lk. 22. 44.) 

39 And again he went away, 
and prayed, and spake the same 
words. 



14 40] 



ST. MARK. 



[14 68 



40 And when he returned, he 
found them asleep again, (for their 
eyes were heavy,) neither wist 
they what to answer him. 

The third prayer. (Cf. Mt 
26. 44.) 

41 And he cometh the third time, 
and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
and take your rest: it is enough, 
the ^hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands 
of & sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that 
betray eth me is at hand. 

The betrayal and arrest of Jesus 
(Mt. 26. 47-56; Lk. 22. 47-53; 
John 18. 3-11). 

43 And immediately, while he yet 
spake, cometh ^ Judas, one of the 
twelve, and with him a great d mul- 
titude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and the 
scribes and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him had 
given them a token, saying. Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is 
he; take him, and lead hizn away 
safely. 

45 ^ And as soon as he was come, 
he goeth straightway to him, and 
saith, /Master, master; and kissed 
him. 

46 And they laid their hands on 
him, and took him. 

Peter smites with the sword 
and follows afar off. Jesus 
forsaken by all (Mt. 26. 51-56). 

47 And one of them that stood by 
drew a sword, and smote a servant 
of the high priest, and cut ofif his 
ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Are ye come out, as 
against a thief, with swords and 
with staves to take me? 

49 I was daily with you in the 
temple teaching, and ye took me 
not: but the scriptures must be 
fulfilled. 

50 And they ^all forsook him, 
and fled. 

51 And there followed him a cer- 
tain young man, having a linen 
cloth cast about his naked body; 
and the young men laid hold on 
him: 

52 And he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. 

Jesus is brought before the high 
priest and Sanhedrin (Mt. 26. 
57-68; John 18. 12-14, 19-24). 

53 h And they ^led Jesus away to 
the high priest: and with him were 



A.D. 33. 



a John 17.1. 

bSirt. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

cv.lO. 

c/Psa.3.1. 

eAnd, com- 
ing, instant- 
ly stepping 
forward to 
him, he said, 
Rabbi, rab- 
bi! and 
eagerly 
kissed him. 

f Never once 
in the Gospel 
record does 
Judas I scar - 
iot call Jesus 
Lord. He 
was the 
first Arian 
amongst the 
professed 
followers of 
Jesus. No 
one can in 
reality say 
that Jesus is 
Lord, but by 
the Holy 
Ghost (1 Cor 
12.3), but it 
is possible to 
use the term 
as an empty 
formality 
without be- 
lieving the 
Lordship of 
Christ; Mt.7. 
21; 25.11,12. 

^Cf.v.31. 

hMt.26.57, 
note onorder 
of events on 
the day of 
the cruci- 
fixion. 
/John 18.13. 

/Seev.68; 
Mt.26.3. 

k court. 

/John 2.19; 
Mt.26.61; 
Mk.15-29. 

m Mt.26.63; 
Lk.22.67. 

n 2 Cor. 5. 21. 

oRev.3.21; 
Mt.24.30,31; 
25.31; Lk.l. 
31-33. 

p Acts 14.13, 
14. 

<7John 10.33. 

rCf.Rev.20.11. 

5 Mt.26.68; 
Lk.22.64. 

t Lit. with 
heavy blows 
take him. 

74 



assembled all the chief priests and 
the elders and the scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him afar 
off, J even into the A; palace of the 
high priest: and he sat with the 
servants, and warmed himself at 
the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and all 
the coimcil sought for witness 
against Jesus to put him to death; 
and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and 
bare false witness against him, 
saying, 

58 We heard him I say, I will de- 
stroy this temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I 
will build another made without 
hands. 

59 But neither so did their wit- 
ness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up 
in the midst, and asked Jesus, say- 
ing, Answerest thou nothing? what 
is it which these witness against 
thee? 

61 ^But he held his peace, and 
^answered nothing. Again the 
high priest asked him, and said 
unto him. Art thou the Christ, the 
Son of the Blessed? 

62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye 
shall see the Son of man ^sitting 
on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest P rent his 
clothes, and saith. What need we 
any further witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the * blasphemy: 
what think ye? And they all con- 
demned him to be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to ^spit on 
him, and to cover his face, and to 
buffet him, and to say imto him, 
^Prophesy: and the servants 'did 
strike him with the palms of their 
hands. 

Peter denies his Lord (Mt. 26. 
69-75; Lk. 22. 56-62; John 18. 
16-18, 25-27). 

66 And as Peter was beneath in 
the palace, there cometh one of 
the maids of the high priest: 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked upon 
him, and said, And thou also wast 
with Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know 
not, neither understand I what 
thou sayest. And he went out 
into the porch; and the cock 
crew. 



14 69] 



ST. MARK. 



[15 28 



69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by, This is one of them. 

70 And he denied it again. And 
a little after, they that stood by 
said agam to Peter, Surely thou 
art one of them: for thou art a 
Galilean, and thy speech agreeth 
thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not this 
man of whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to mind 
the word that Jesus said unto him. 
Before the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. " And when 
he thought thereon, he wept. 

CHAPTER 15. 

Jesus sent before Pilate (Mt. 
27» I. 2, 11-15; Lk. 23. 1-7, 13- 
18; John 18. 28-40; 19. 1-16). 

AND straightway in the morning 
the chief priests held a & con- 
sultation with the elders and 
scribes and the whole coimcil, and 
boimd Jesus, and carried hin^ 
SLWSLjf and delivered him to 
Pilate. 

2 And Pilate ^ asked him. Art 
thou the King of the Jews? And 
he answering said unto .him, Thou 
sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests accused 
him of many things: but he an- 
swered nothmg. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, <iAnswerest thou nothing? 
behold how many things they wit- 
ness against thee. 

5 ^ But Jesus yet answered noth- 
ing; so that Pilate marvelled. 

6 Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomso- 
ever they desired. 

Not Jesus but Bar abbas (Mt. 
27. 16-26; Lk. 23. 16-25; John 
18. 40). 

7 And there was one named Ba- 
rabbas, which lay bound with 
them that had made insurrection 
with him, who had committed mur- 
der in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying aloud 
began to desire him. to do as he 
had ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
ing, Will ye that I release imto you 
the King of the Jews? 

ID For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him for 
/envy. 

II But the chief priests moved 



A.D. 33. 



a Lit. having 
thought 
thereon was 
weeping. 

bPsa.2.2; Mt. 
27.1; Lk.23. 
1; John 18. 
28; Acts 2. 
23; 4.27. 

cMt.27.27-32. 

cfCf.Johnl9. 
10. 

eMk.14.61. 

/'See Mt. 5. 22; 
21.38; John 
12.19. 

gActs 3.14. 

/2Psa.2.6; Lk. 
1.31-33; Acts 
5.31; 15.14- 
17. 

/Heb.7.26. 

yjohn 1.29,36. 

k Or, the court 
which is the 
judgment- 
hall. 

I plaited. 

mCi.2 Cor.5. 
21; Gal.3.21. 

n Joy to thee! 
King of the 
Jews! 

oAnd they 
were striking 
him on the 
head with a 
reed, and 
spitting on 
him. 

plPet.4.18. 

gMt.27.32; 
Lk,23.26. 

r It is possible 
that this may 
be the same 
Rufus men- 
tioned in 
Rom.16.13. 

s Mt.27.33-44; 
Lk.23. 33-43; 
John 19.17- 
24. 

^The stupefy- 
ing drink us- 
ually given 
to those 
crucified. 

u Cf.John 18. 
11. 

V For order of 
events at the 
crucifixion, 
seeMt.27.33, 
note. 

ti'Psa.22.18. 

a: Cf.John 19. 
24. 

1/ Cf.John 19. 
14. John uses 
the Roman, 
Mark the 
Hebrew 
computation 
of time. 

2SeeMt.27. 

I 37, note. 

laLk.22.37. 

75 



the people, that he should rather 
^release Barabbas unto them. 

And Pilate answered and said 
again unto them. What will ye then 
that I shall do unto him whom ye 
call the h King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again. Cru- 
cify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, iwhat evil hath he done? 
And they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify him. 

15 And so Pilate, willing to con- 
tent the people, released Barabbas 
imto them, and delivered Jesus, 
when he had scourged him, to be 
;■ crucified. 

Jesus crowned with thorns 
(Mt. 27. 27-31). ^ 

16 And the soldiers led him away 
into ^"the hall, called Praetoriimi; 
and they call together the whole ^ 
band. 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, and ^platted a crown of 
^'^ thorns, and put it about his 
head, 

18 And began to salute him, 
^Hail, King of the Jews! 

19 ^ And they 'P smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did spit upon 
him, and bowing their knees wor- 
shipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple from 
him, and put his own clothes on 
him, and led him out to crucify 
him. 

21 *And they compel one Simon 
a Cyrenian, who passed by, com- 
ing out of the country, the father 
of Alexander and ^ Rufus, to bear 
his cross. 

22 ^ And they bring him imto the 
place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
terpreted, The place of a skull. 

23 And they gave him to ^ drink 
wine mingled with myrrh: "but he 
received it not. 

Jesus crucified (Mt. 27. t>2,- 
56; Lk. 23. 33-49; John 19. 
17-37). 

24 ^ And when they had crucified 
him, they ^parted his garments, 
^casting lots upon them, what 
every man should take. 

25 And it was the ^ third hour, 
and they crucified him. 

26 And the ^ superscription of his 
accusation was written over, THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify two 
thieves; the one on his right hand, 
and the other on his left. 

28 ^And the scripturft was nil- 



15 29] 



ST. MARK. 



[16 8 



filled, which saith, And he was 
numbered with the transgressors. 

29 ^^ And they that passed by 
railed on him, wagging their heads 
and saying, & Ah, thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest 
it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down 
from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief priests 
^mocking said among themselves 
with the scribes, d He saved others; 
himself he cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the cross, that 
we may ^see and believe. /And 
they that were crucified with him 
reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour was 
come, there was darkness over the 
whole land imtil the ninth hour, 

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, i' saying, 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which 
is, being interpreted, My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me? 

35 And some of them that stood 
by, when they heard it, said, Be- 
hold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a 
spunge full of vinegar, and put it 
on a reed, and h gave him to drink, 
saying. Let alone; let us see 
whether EUas will come to take 
him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and ^'gave up the ghost. 

38 And the Jveil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the A: top to 
the bottom. 

39 And when the centurion, 
which stood over against him, saw 
that he so cried out, and gave up 
the ghost, he said, Truly this man 
was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women look- 
ing on afar off: among whom was 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less and of 
Joses, and Salome; 

41 (Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and min- 
istered unto him;) and many other 
women which came up with him 
unto Jerusalem. 

The entombment (Mt. 27. 57- 
61; Lk. 23. 50-56; John 19. 
38-42). 

42 And now when the even was 
come, because it was the prepara- 
tion, that is, the day before the 
sabbath, 

43 I Joseph of Arimathaea, an hon- 



A.D. 33. 



aPsa.22.6,7 
109.25. 

6John 2.19-21. 

cPsa.35.16; 
Mt.3.7; 23. 
33; Lk.18.32. 

(fLk.7.14; 
John 11.43. 
Cf.John 3. 
14.15 with 
Heb.9.22. 

e Cf.John 20. 
29. AlsoLk, 
16.31; Acts 6. 
7; Rom. 3.3; 
2 Tim.2.13; 
1 Pet.1.8. 

/^Cf.Mt.27.44; 
Lk.23.39,40. 

^Psa.22.1. 
Cf.Psa.88. 
14. 

/2Psa.69.21. 

/See Mt.27. 
50, note. 

/Heb.9.6,8; 
10.14-22. 

k God rent it 
down; it was 
rent from 
the top. 
Christ hav- 
ing made 
atonement 
and glorified 
God, the way 
into the holi- 
est was now 
made mani- 
fest. Cf. 
Heb.9.8,24; 
10.19-22. 

/Mt.27. 57-59; 
Lk.23.50; 
John 19.38. 

mlPet.2.24. 

nSee Mt.1.16, 
note. 

oMt.28.1; Lk. 
24.1; John 
20.1. 

pMt.28.2. 

q Jesus ye 
seek— the 
Nazarene, 
the cruci- 
fied: He 
arose! He 
is not here! 
The tone is 
of triumph. 
Cf.Psa.2.4. 

rPsa.16.8-11; 
22.24; 71.20. 

5Mk.l4.28. 



ourable counsellor, which also 
waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly imto 
Pilate, and craved the body of 
Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead: and calling 
unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether he had been any while 
dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the 
centurion, he gave the body to 
Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, and 
took him down, and wrapped him 
in the linen, and '^laid him in a 
sepulchre which was hewn out of a 
rock, and rolled a stone unto the 
door of the sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
^Mary the nnother of Joses be- 
held where he was laid. 



CHAPTER 16. 

The resurrection of Jesus 
Christ and the events of that 
day. (Mt. 28. 1-15; Lk. 24. 
1-49; John 20. 1-23). 

A ND ^when the sabbath was 
-^^ past, Mary Magdalene, and 
^ Mary the nnother of James, and 
Salome, had bought sweet spices, 
that they might come and anoint 
him. 

2 1 And very early in the morning 
the first day of the week, they 
came imto the sepulchre at the 
rising of the sun. 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, ^Who shall roll us away 
the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre? 

4 And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone was rolled 
away: for it was very great. 

5 And entering into the sepul- 
chre, they saw a young man sitting 
on the right side, clothed in a long 
white garment; and they were 
affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them. Be not 
affrighted: ^ Ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was crucified: he 
is ^ risen; he is not here: be- 
hold the place where they laid 
him. 

7 But go your way, tell his disci- 
ples and Peter that he goeth before 
you into Galilee : there shall ye see 
him, ^as he said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, and 
fled from the sepulchre; for they 



1(16. 2). For the order of events on the day of the resurrection, and for the or- 
der of our Lord's appearances after His resurrection, see Mt. 28. i, 9. notes 1 and 2. 

76 



16 9] 



ST. MARK. 



[16 20 



trembled and were amazed: nei- 
ther said they any thing to any 
man; for they were afraid. 

9 iNow when Jesus was risen 
early the first day of the week, he 
^appeared first to Mary Magda- 
lene, out of whom he had cast 
seven devils. 

10 And she went and told them 
that had been with him, as they 
mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had 
heard that he was alive, and had 
been seen of her, believed not. 

12 After that he ^ appeared in an- 
other form unto two of them, as 
they walked, and went into the 
country. 

13 And they went and told it 
unto the residue: neither believed 
they them. 

14 Afterward he appeared unto 
the 2 eleven as they sat at meat, 
and upbraided them with their im- 
beUef and hardness of heart, be- 
cause they believed not them which 
had seen him after he was risen. 



A.D. 33. 



a See Mt.28.9, 
note. 

6Lk.24.13-35. 

c i.e. earth. 

d Gospel. Lk. 
2.10,11. (Mt. 
3.1,2; Rev. 
14.6.) 

e Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

/"i.e. con- 
demned. 

^ Acts 4.29-31; 
5.12. 

/2 Acts 16.18. 
/Acts 2.4. 
/Acts 28.3-6. 
A: Acts 28.3,5. 
/Acts 9.32-35. 
mLk.24.50-53; 

Eph.4.8-10. 
nActs 3.13; 

Heb.2.4. 



15 And he said unto them, Go ye 
into all the ^ world, and preach the 
c? gospel to every creature. 

16 He that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be ^ saved; but he that 
believeth not shall be /damned. 

17 And these ^ signs shall follow 
them that beheve; In my name 
shall they cast out /z devils; they 
shall speak with inew tongues; 

18 They shall take up ; serpents; 
and if they drink any ^deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them; they 
shall lay hands on the ^sick, and 
they shall recover. 

The ascension (Lk. 24. 50-53; 
Acts 1. 6-1 1). 

19 So then after the Lord had 
spoken tmto them, he was ^^ re- 
ceived up into heaven, and sat on 
the right hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord 
^working with ^hem, and con- 
firming the Word with signs fol- 
lowing. Amen. 



1(16. 9). The passage from verse 9 to the end is not found in the two most 
ancient manuscripts, the Sinaitic and Vatican, and others have it with partial 
omissions and variations. But it is quoted by Irenaeus and Hippolytus in the 
second or third century. 

2(16. 14). A collective term, equivalent to "The Sanhedrin." "The Com- 
mons," not necessarily implying that eleven ^^50«5 were present. See Lk. 24. 33; 
1 Cor. 15. 5; and of. Mt. 28. 16, where "eleven disciples" implies a definite 
number of persons. 



77 



1 n 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

St. LUKE. 



[1 12 



Writer. The writer of the third Gospel is called by Paul "the beloved physi- 
cian" (Col. 4. 14); and, as we learn from the Acts, was Paul's frequent companion. 
He was of Jewish ancestry, but his correct Greek marks him as a Jew of the dis- 
persion. Tradition says that he was a Jew of Antioch, as Paul was of Tarsus. 

Date. The date of Luke falls between A.D. 63 and 68. 

Theme. Luke is the Gospel of the human-divine One, as John is of the divine- 
htmian One. The key-phrase is "Son of man," and the key-verse (19. 10), "For 
the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost." In harmony 
with this intent, Luke relates those things concerning Jesus which demonstrate 
how entirely human He was. His genealogy is traced to Adam, and the most de- 
tailed account is given of His mother, and of His infancy and boyhood. The para- 
bles peculiar to Luke have distinctively the human and the seeking note. But 
Luke is careful to guard the Deity and Kingship of Jesus Christ (Lk. 1. 32-35). 
Luke, then, is the Gospel of "the man whose name is The BRANCH" (Zech. 6. 12). 

Luke has seven chief divisions: I. The Evangelist's Introduction, 1. 1-4. 
II. The human relationships of Jesus, 1. s-2. 52. III. The baptism, ancestry, 
and testing of Jesus, 3. i-4. 13- IV. The ministry of the Son of man as Prophet- 
King in Galilee, 4. 14-9* 50. V. The journey of the Son of man from Galilee to 
Jerusalem, 9. 51-19. 44. VI. The final offer of the Son of man as King to Israel, 
His rejection and sacrifice, 19. 45-23. 56. VII. The resurrection, resurrection 
ministry, and ascension of the Son of man, 24. 1-53. 

The events recorded in this book cover a period of 39 years. 



CHAPTER 1. 
Introduction. 

FORASMUCH as many have 
taken in hand to set forth in 
order a declaration of those things 
which are most surely believed 
among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the beginning 
"- were eyewitnesses, and ministers 
of 6 the word; 

Lit seemed good to me also, 
ving had perfect <i understand- 
ing of all things ifrom the very 
first, to write unto thee ^in order, 
most excellent /Theophilus, 
4 That thou mightest know the 
certainty of those things, wherein 
thou hast been instructed. 

Birth of John the Baptist fore- 
told. 

sHpHERE was in the days of 

-■■ i^ Herod, the king of Judaea, 

a certain priest named Zacharias, 



B.C. 7. 



a John 15.27; 
Acts 1.3; 10. 
39:Heb.2.3: 

1 Pet.5.1; 

2 Pet. 1.16; 
1 John 1.1. 

6 Rom. 15. 16; 
Eph.3.7.8. 
Inspiration. 
Lk.4.17-21,27. 
{Mt.4.4.7.i0: 
Rev.22.19.) 

dGr. varako- 
louthekoti, lit. 
followed 
alongside of; 
or, closely 
traced. 

e The words ' ' in 
order" are 
emphatic, in- 
dicating 
Luke's pur- 
pose to reduce 
to order the 
Gospel story. 

/Acts 1.1. 

g Herod the 
Great. Cf.Mt. 
2.1t note. 

feCf.lChr.24. 
1,10. 

Righteous- 
ness. Lk.2.25. 

j Law (of Mo- 
ses). Lk. 10.25- 
37. (Mt.5.17, 
18;Gal.3.1-29.) 



of the course of Abia: and his 
h wife was of the daughters of Aa- 
ron, and her name was Elisa- 
beth. 

6 And they were both mghteous 
before God, walking in all the 
J commandments and ordinances 
of the Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because 
that Elisabeth was barren, and 
they both were now well stricken 
in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that while 
he executed the priest's ofiice 
before God in the order of his 
course, 

9 According to the custom of the 
priest's ofl&ce, his lot was to bum 
incense when he went into the 
temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude of 
the people were praying without at 
the time of incense. 

: And there appeared unto him 
an angel of the Lord standing on 
the right side of the altar of in- 
cense. 
12 And when Zacharias saw hinn, 



1(1. 3). "From the very first": Gr. anothen, "irom. above." So translated in 
John 3. 31; 19. 11; Jas. 1. 17; 3. 15, 17. In no other place is anothen translated 
"from the very first." The use by Luke of anothen is an affirmation that his 
knowledge of these things, derived from those who had been eye-witnesses from 
the beginning (Lk. 1. 2), was confirmed by revelation. In like manner Paul had 
doubtless heard from the eleven the story of the institution of the Lord's Supper, 
but he also had it by revelation from the Lord (cf, 1 Cor. 11. 23). and his writing, 
like Luke's "anothen" knowledge, thus became first-hand, not traditional, merely. 

78 



1 13] 

he was troubled, and fear fell upon 
him. 

13 But the <^ angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias: for thy & prayer 
is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth 
shall bear thee a son, and thou 
Shalt call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness; and many shall rejoice 
at his birth. 

15 For he shall be ^ great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine nor strong drink; and 
he shall be filled with the dHoly 
Ghost, ^even from his mother's 
womb. 

16 And many of the children of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord 
their God. 

17 And he /shall go before him 
in the ^spirit and power of Elias, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
the children, and the disobedient 
to the wisdom of the just; to make 
ready a ^people prepared for the 
Lord. 

1 8 And Zacharias said imto the 
angel, Whereby shall I know this? 
for I am an old man, and my wife 
well stricken in years. 

19 And the ^ angel answering 
said unto him, I am i Gabriel, that 
stand in the presence of God; and 
am ^sent to speak unto thee, 
and to shew thee these glad 
tidings, 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, until 
the day that these things shall be 
performed, because thou believest 
not my words, which shall be ful- 
filled in their season, 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that he 
tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he 
could not speak imto them: and 
they perceived that he had seen a 
vision in the temple; for he beck- 
oned unto them, and remained 
speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as 
soon as the days of his ministra- 
tion were accomplished, he de- 
parted to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife 
Elisabeth conceived, and hid her- 
self five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
me in the days wherein he looked 
on me, to fctake away my reproach 
among men. 

The annunciation. 

36 And in the /sixth month the 
« angel Oabriel was sent from Ood 



ST. LUKE. 
B.C. 7. 



aHeb.1.4, 
note. 

61 John 5.14, 
15. 

c Lk.7.28. 

dHoly Spirit. 
vs. 15, 17, 35, 
41,67,80; Lk. 
2.25,26,27,40. 
(Mt.1.18: 
Acts 2.4.) 

cGal.1.15. 

/Mal.4.5. 
See Mt.l7. 
10, note. 

^Mt.3.4; 7.12. 

/zlPet.2.9. 

/i.e. Man of 
God. 

Cf.Psa.l03. 
20; quoted 
from Dan. 8. 
16.) 

j Lk.7.27. 

;cPsa.69.19,20. 

/i.e. Septem- 
ber; also V, 
36. 

m Mt.1.18. 

n Or, graci- 
ously ac- 
cepted, or, 
much 
graced. 

oMt,1.21. 

pPhiL2,9,U. 

gv,35. 

r Acts 15. 16. 

sLk.3.23,31; 
Mt.1.1. 

t Israel 
iprophe- 
cies}. VS.31- 
33; Lk.21.20- 
24. (Mt.24. 
31; Rom. 11. 
26.) 

uRev.11.15. 

V Kingdom 
(N.T.). vs. 
31-33; Mt.2. 
2. (Lk.1.31- 
33; 1 Cor. 15. 
28.) 

u;vs.26-35; 
Mt.1.20. 

X Sanctify, 
holy iper- 
sons)(N.T.). 
vs.35-49,70; 
Lk.2.23. 
(Mt.4.5; 
Rev.22.11.) 

y Acts 5.31; 
Rom.1.3,4; 
Heb.Ll,8. 

^Mt=19.26t 
Rom: 4. 21. 

79 



[1 42 

imto a city of Galilee, named 
Nazareth, 

27 To a ^'^ virgin espoused to a 
man whose name was Joseph, of 
the house of David; and the vir- 
gin's name was Mary. 

28 And the ^ angel came in unto 
her, and said. Hail, thou that art 
^ highly favoured, the Lord is with 
thee: blessed art thou among 
women. 

29 And when she saw him, she 
was troubled at his saying, and 
cast in her mind what manner of 
salutation this should be. 

30 And the ^ angel said imto her. 
Fear not, Mary: for thou hast 
found favour with God. 

31 And, behold, ^thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth 
a son, and shalt call his name 
JESUS. 

32 He shall be ^ great, and shall 
be called the 5 Son of the Highest: 
and the Lord God shall give unto 
him the ^throne of his ^ father 
David: 

33 And ^he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever; and ^of 
his ^kingdom there shall be no 
end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the an- 
gel, How shall this be, seeing I 
know not a man? 

35 And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Ghost 
shall come upon thee, '-^and the 
power of the Highest shall over- 
shadow thee: therefore also that 

holy thing which shall be bom of 
thee shall be called the -^^Son of 
God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa- 
beth, she hath also conceived a 
son in her old age: and this is the 
sixth month with her, who was 
called barren. 

37 For 2 with God nothing shall 
be impossible. 

38 And Mary said. Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord; be it unto 
me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

Mary visits Elisabeth. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, 
and went into the hill country with 
haste, into a city of Juda; 

40 And entered into the house of 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that 
when Elisabeth heard the saluta- 
tion of Mary, the babe leaped in 
her womb; and Elisabeth was 
filled with the Holy Ghost: 

42 And she spake out with a loud 



1 43] 



ST. LUKE. 



[1 80 



voice, and said, Blessed art thou 
among women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my ^Lord 
should come to me? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of 
thy salutation sounded in mine 
ears, the babe leaped in my womb 
for joy. 

45 And blessed is she &that be- 
lieved: for there shall be a per- 
formance of those things which 
were told her from the Lord. 

The magnificat. (Cf. 1 Sam. 
2. i-io.) 

46 And Mary said, ^My soul 
doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my d Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low 
estate of his handmaiden: for, be- 
hold, from henceforth all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things; and ^holy 
is his name. 

50 And his /mercy is on them 
that fear him from generation to 
generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength with 
his arm; he hath scattered the 
proud in the imagination of their 
hearts. 

52 He hath put down the mighty 
from their seats, and exalted them 
of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with 
good things; and the rich he hath 
sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant 
Israel, in remembrance of his 
mercy; 

55 As he ^ spake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed for 
ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and returned 
to her own house. 

Birth of John the Baptist 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time 
came that she should be deliv- 
ered; and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her 
cousins heard how the Lord had 
shewed great mercy upon her; and 
they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on 
the eighth day they came to /» cir- 
cumcise the child; and they called 
him Zacharias, after the name of 
his father. 

60 And his mother answered and 
said, Not so; but he shall be called 
John. 



B.C. 7. 



a John 13.13. 

6V.38. 

cPsa.34.2,3. 



ePsa.111.9; 
Rev.4.8. 

fPsa.lOZ.n. 

£7 Rom. 9. 4,5. 

/iGal.4.4. 

/v. 13. 

jv.20. 

k Jehovah. 
Psa. 106.48. 

/Rom. 3.24, 
note. 

mLk.3.23,31; 
Mt.1.1,6,16. 

nLk.24. 27,44. 

oHeb.6.13-20. 

p Rom.6.22. 

gSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

rOr, sun- 
rising, or, 
branch. 

B.C. 6.] 

s vs.76-79; 
Mt. 17. 10-12. 



61 And they said unto her, There 
is none of thy kindred that is called 
by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have him 
called. 

63 And he asked for a writing 
table, and wrote, saying. His name 
is ^John. And they marvelled 
aU. 

64 And his ; mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue 
loosed, and he spake, and praised 
God. 

65 And fear came on all that 
dwelt round about them: and all 
these sayings were noised abroad 
throughout all the hill country of 
Judaea. 

66 And all they that heard them 
laid them up in their hearts, say- 
ing. What manner of child shall 
this be! And the hand of the 
Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the A: Lord God of 
Israel; for he hath visited and ^re- 
deemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up an dhom 
of salvation for us in the ^ house of 
his servant David; 

70 As he spake ^ by the mouth of 
his holy prophets, which have been 
since the world began: 

71 That we should be d saved 
from our enemies, and from the 
hand of all that hate us; 

72 To perform the mercy prom- 
ised to our fathers, and to remem- 
ber his holy covenant; 

73 The ^oath which he sware to 
our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, 
that we being deUvered out of the 
hand of our enemies might P serve 
him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness 
before him, all the days of our 
Ufe. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be called 
the prophet of the Highest: for 
thou shalt go before the face of 
the Lord to prepare his ways; 

77 To give knowledge of salva- 
tion unto his people by the remis- 
sion of their ?sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy 
of our God; whereby the ^day- 
spring from on high hath visited 
us, 

79 To give light to them that sit 
in darkness and in the shadow of 
* death, to guide our feet into the 
way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed 



80 



2^1 

strong in spirit, and was in the 
deserts till the day of his shewing 
unto Israel. 

CHAPTER 2. 

The birth of Jesus (Mt. 1. i8- 
25; 2. i; cf. John 1. 14). 

AND it came to pass in those 
days, that there went out a 
decree from Caesar Augustus, that 
all the 1^ world should be taxed. 

2 (And this taxing was first made 
when Cyrenius was governor of 
Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
into Judaea, unto the city of David, 
which is called & Bethlehem; (be- 
cause he was of the house and lin- 
eage of David:) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they 
were there, the days were accom- 
plished that she should be deliv- 
ered. 

7 And ^she brought forth her 
firstborn son, and wrapped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger; because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 

Adoration of the shepherds. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in the 
field, keeping watch over their 
flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the (Mangel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone round about them: 
and they were sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto them. 
Fear not: for, behold, I bring you 
good ^tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. 

11 For unto you is born this day 
in the city of David a /Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto 
you; Ye shall find the babe 
wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
Ijring in a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was with 
the d angel a multitude of the hea- 
venly host praising God, and say- 
ing, 



ST. LUKE. 
B.C. 5. 



fl Oikoumene 
= innabited 
earth (Lk. 
2.1). 

6Mt.2.3-6. 

cMt.1.25. 

cfHeb.1.4, 
note. 

e Gospel, vs. 
10.11; Lk.4. 
18. (Mt.3.1, 
2; Rev.14.6.) 

/Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

gCf.Mt. 10.34, 
note. 

/2 2Cor.5.18, 
20; Eph.2. 
14,18. 

/Gal.4.4,5; 
5.3, 

7Lk.l.31; Mt. 
1.21. 

k Sanctify, 
holy {per- 
sons). Lk.9. 
26. (Mt.4.5; 
Rev.22.11.) 

I Jehovah. Ci, 
Ex.13. 2,12. 

m Quoted 
from Ex.13. 
2,12. 

n Quoted from 
Lev. 12.8. 

o Righteous,- 
ness. See 
Index. 

p Holy Spirit. 
vs.25,26,27, 
40; Lk.3.16, 
22. (Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 



[3 26 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 
and ^on earth peace, ^good will 
toward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the 
d angels were gone away from them 
into heaven, the shepherds said 
one to another. Let us now go 
even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
thing which is come to pass, which 
the Lord hath made known imto 

s. 

16 And they came with haste, 
and found Mary, and Joseph, and 
the babe lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, 
they made known abroad the say- 
ing which was told them concern- 
ing this child. 

18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shei>- 
herds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, 
and pondered them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all 
the things that they had heard and 
seen, as it was told unto them. 

Circumcision of Jesus, 
(Cf. Lk. 1. 59.) 

21 And when eight days were ac- 
complished ^for the circumcising 
of the child, his name was called 
;■ JESUS, which was so named of 
the Mangel before he was con- 
ceived in the womb. 

22 And when the ^days of her 
purification according to the law of 
Moses were accomplished, they 
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
sent him to the Lord; 

23 (As it is written in the law of 
the I Lord, ^ Every male that open- 
eth the womb shall be called holy 
to the Lord;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- 
cording to that which is said in the 
law of the Lord, ^ A pair of turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons. 

Adoration and prophecy of 
Simeon. 

25 And, behold, there was a man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon; and the same man was 

' just and devout, waiting for the 
consolation of Israel: and the 
PHoly Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto him 
by the Holy Ghost, that he should 



1(2. i). Gr. oikoumene = "inhabited earth." This passage is noteworthy as 
defining the usual N.T. use of oikoumene as the sphere of Roman rule at its great- 
est extent, that is, of the great Gentile world-monarchies (Dan. 2., 7.). That part 
of the earth is therefore peculiarly the sphere of prophecy. 

2(2. 25). The O.T. righteousness. Summary: In the O.T. "righteous" and 

81 



2 27] 

aot see death, before he had seen 
the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into 
the temple: and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, to do 
for him after the custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart ^in peace, accord- 
ing to thy word: 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
& salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared be- 
fore the face of all people; 

32 A light to lighten the <^ Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, 
and said imto Mary his motheri 
Behold, this child is set for the 
^fall and rising again of many in 
Israel; and for a sign which shall 
be spoken against; 

35 (Yea, a ^ sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also,) /that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

Adoration of Anna. 

36 And there was one Aima, a 
prophetess, the daughter of Phan- 
uel, of the tribe of Aser: she was 
of a great age, and had lived with 
an husband seven years from her 
virginity; 

37 And she was a widow of about 
fourscore and four years, which de- 
parted not from the temple, but 
served God with fastings and 
sprayers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that in- 
stant gave thanks likewise unto 
the Lord, and spake of him to all 
them that looked for ^redemption 
in Jerusalem. 

Return to Nazareth: the 
silent years. 

39 And when they had performed 
all things according to the law of 
the Lord, they returned into Gali- 
lee, to their own city i Nazareth. 



ST. LUKE. 
B.C. 4. 



a Rev. 14. 13. 

6 Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

c\ Cor.1.23; 
2Cor.l.l6. 

cfRom.9.32, 
33; 1 Cor.l. 
23,24; 2 Cor. 
2.16; 1 Pet. 
2.7. 

cjohn 19.25. 

n Cor.11.19; 
1 John 2.19. 

^lTim.5.5. 

/jRom.3.24. 
note. 

/Mt.2.23. 

yHeb.10.1-3. 

A- John 9.4. 

/Col. 2. 2, 3. 



12 52 

40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: 
and the grace of God was upon 
him. 

Jesus and his parents at the 
passover. 

41 Now his parents went to Jeru- 
salem J every year at the feast of 
the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to Jeru- 
salem after the custom of the 
feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they returned, the 
child Jesus tarried behind in Jeru- 
salem; and Joseph and his mother 
knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to 
have been in the company, went a 
day's journey; and they sought 
him among their kinsfolk and ac- 
quaintance. 

45 And when they fotmd him 
not, they turned back again to 
Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found him in 
the temple, sitting in the midst 
of the doctors, both hearing 
them, and asking them ques- 
tions. 

47 And all that heard him were 
astonished at his imderstanding 
and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, they 
were amazed: and his mother said 
imto him. Son, why hast thou 
thus dealt with us? behold, thy 
father and I have sought thee 
sorrowing. 

49 And he said imto them. How 
is it that ye sought me? wist ye 
not that I must be ^ about my 
Father's business? 

50 And they understood not the 
saying which he spake unto 
them. 

51 And he went down with them, 
and came to Nazareth, and was 
subject imto them: but his mother 
kept all these sayings in her 
heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in i wis- 
dom and stature, and in favour 
with God and man. 



"just" are English words used to translate the Hebrew words yasher, "upright"; 
tsadiq, "just"; tsidkah, "righteous." In all of these words but one idea inheres: 
the righteous, or just, man is so called, because he is right with God; and he is right 
with God because he has walked "in all the commandments and ordinances of the 
Lord blameless" (Lk. 1. 6; Rom. 10. 5; Phil. 3. 6). The O.T. righteous man was 
not sinless (Eccl. 7. 20), but one who, for his sins, resorted to the ordinances, and 
offered in faith the required sacrifice (e.g. Lev. 4. 27-3S). Cf. "Righteousness 
(N.T.)," Rom. 10. 10, note, and Paul's contrast, Phil. 3. 4-9. See Index. 



ST. LUKE. (3 24 



CHAPTER 3. 

The ministry of John the Bap 
tist (Mt. 3. I-I2; Mk. 1. i-8; 
John 1. 6-8, 15-36). 

NOW in the fifteenth year of the 
reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon- 
tius Pilate being governor of Ju- 
daea, and ^ Herod being tetrarch of 
Galilee, and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of Ituraea and of the re- 
gion of Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
the tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 & Annas and Caiaphas being the 
high priests, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zacharias in 
the wilderness. 

3 ^ And he came into all the coun- 
ty about Jordan, preaching the 
baptism of d repentance for the 
remission of ^sins; 

4 As it is written in the book of 
the words of Esaias the prophet, 
saying, /The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness. Prepare ye the way 
of the ^Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
every mountain and hill shall be 
brought low; and the crooked 
shall be made straight, and the 
rough ways shall be made 
smooth; 

6 h And all flesh shall see the i sal- 
vation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude 
that came forth to be baptized of 
him, O ^generation of vipers, who 
hath warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of A: repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves, I We 
have Abraham to our father: for 
I say imto you, That God is able 
of these stones to raise up chil- 
dren imto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
tmto the root of the trees: ^ every 
tree therefore which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying, ^^What shall we do then? 

11 He answereth and saith imto 
them, ^He that hath two P coats, 
let him impart to him that hath 
none; and he that hath meat, let 
him do likewise. 

12 Then came also ff publicans to 



A.D. 26. 



a Also V. 19. 

See Mt.14.1, 

ref. 
6 John 11.49; 

18.13; Acts 

4.6. 
cMt.3.1; Mk. 

1.4. 
d Repentance. 

vs.3.8. (Mt. 

3.2; Acts 17. 

30.) 
e Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
/■Quoted from 

Isa.40.3-5. 
g Jehovah, vs. 

4-6. 
/2Lk.2.30;Psa. 

98.2; Rom. 

10.12-18. 
/vs.4-6. 
/Mt.12.34. 
k Repentance. 

vs.3,8; Lk.5. 

32. (Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
/Rom.9.6-8; 

Gal, 3. 29; 6. 

15. 
mLk.13.5-9; 

Rev.21.8. 
nActs 2.37,38; 

16.30. 
o 1 John 3.17. 
pJas.2.15-17. 
g Lk.7.29; Mt. 

21.32. 
rPhil.4.11; ^ 

1 Tim.6.8. • 
s Or, allow- 
ance. 
tOr. in sus- 
pense, 
u 1 Pet.3.21. 
V Holy Spirit. 

vs.16.22; Lk. 

4.1. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
u;Mt.l3.30. 
x Mt.14.1, re^. 
yMt.11.2. 
2Mt.3.13-15. 
a John 1.32-34. 
b Lit. This is 

my Son, the 

beloved, in 

whom I de- 
lighted. 

Cf.John 1.1, 

2; 8.29; Mt. 

17.5. 



be baptized, and said unto him, 
Master, what shall we do? 

13 And he said unto them. Exact 
no more than that which is ap- 
pointed you. 

14 And the soldiers Ukewise de- 
manded of him, saying. And what 
shall we do? And he said unto 
them. Do violence to no man, nei- 
ther accuse any falsely; and b*^ 
^content with your ^ wages. >* 

15 And as the people were ^ in ex- 
pectation, and all men mused in 
their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Christ, or not; 

16 John answered, saying imto 
them all, I indeed ^^ baptize you 
with water; but one mightier than 
I Cometh, the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not worthy to unloose: 
he shall baptize you with the 
^Holy Ghost and with fire: 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will throughly purge his 
floor, and will ^'gather the wheat 
into his gamer; but the chaff he 
will bum with fire unquench- 
able. 

18 And many other things in his 
exhortation preached he unto the 
people. 

19 But 2^ Herod the tetrarch, be- 
ing reproved by him for Herodias 
his brother Philip's wife, and for 
all the evils which Herod had 
done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that 
he shut up y John in prison. 

^The baptism of Jesus (Mt. 3. 
13-17; Mk. 1. 9-11). 

21 Now when all the people were 
b^'ptized, it came to pass, that 
^ Jesus also being baptized, and 
praying, the heaven was opened, 

22 And the ^Holy Ghost de- 
scended in a bodily shape like a 
dove upon him, and a voice came 
from heaven, which said, &Thou 
art my beloved Son; in thee I am 
well pleased. 

The genealogy of Mary, mother 
of Jesus. 

23 And Jesus himself began to 
be about thirty years of age, being 
(as was supposed) the son of 
Joseph, which was the ^son of 
HeU, 

24 Which was the son of Mat- 
that, which was the son of Levi, 



1(3. 23). In Matthew, where unquestionably we have the genealogy of Joseph, 
we are told (1. 16) that Joseph was the son of Jacob. In what sense, then, could he 
be called in Luke "the son of Heli"? He could not be by natural generation the 
son both of Jacob and of Heli. But in Luke it is not said that Heli begat Joseph, so 
that the natural explanation is that Joseph was the son-in-law of Heli, who was 

83 



3 25] 



ST. LUKE. 



[4 11 



which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Janna, 
which was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Amos, 
which was the son of Naum, 
which was the son of Esli, which 
was the son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Semei, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
which was the son of Rhesa, 
which was the son of Zorobabel, 
which was the son of Salathiel, 
which was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which 
was the son of Cosam, which was 
the son of Elmodam, which was 
the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, 
which was the son of Jorim, which 
was the son of Matthat, which 
was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
which was the son of Juda, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Jonan, which was the 
son of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menan, 
which was the son of Mat- 
tatha, which was the son of 
Nathan, which was the son of 
David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, which 
was the son of Booz, which was 
the son of Salmon, which was the 
son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Amina- 
dab, which was the son of Aram, 
which was the son of Esrom, 
which was the son of Phares, 
which was the son of Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, which 
was the son of Abraham, which 
was the son of Thara, which was 
the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Ragau, which 
was the son of Phalec, which was 
the son of Heber, which was the 
son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, 



A.D. 26. 



a John 1.1. 

bHoly Spirit. 
vs.1.14,18; 
Lk.11.13. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

cSee Mt.4.1, 
note. 

d Quoted from 
Deut.8.3. 

e Jehovah. 

fOikoumene 
= inhabited 
earth (Lk. 
2.1). 

^John 12.31; 
14.30; 2 Cor. 
4.4. 

h Satan. Lk. 
8.12. (Mt.4. 
1-11; Rev.20. 
10.) 

i Quoted from 
Deut.6.13; 
10.20. 

j Jehovah. 

A:Psa.91.11,12. 

/Heb.1.4, 
note. 

m After Sa- 
tan's failure 
to tempt the 
Lord away 
from the 
Word, he 
seeks to 
tempt Him 
by it. He 
however 
m/s-quotes 
by the omis- 
sion of "in 
all thy 
ways" (Psa. 
91.11). The 
Lord's 
"ways" 
were those 
marked out 
for Him in 
perfect de- 
pendence 
upon His 
Father's 
will; cf.Heb. 
10.7,9. 



which was the son of Arphaxad, 
which was the son of Sem, which 
was the son of Noe, which was 
the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Mathu- 
sala, which was the son of Enoch, 
which was the son of Jared, which 
was the son of Maleleel, which 
was the son of Cainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, 
which was the son of Seth, which 
was the son of Adam, which was 
the son ^of God. 



CHAPTER 4. 

The temptation of Christ (Mt. 
4. i-ii; Mk. 1. 12, 13). 

AND Jesus being full of the 
&Holy Ghost returned from 
Jordan, and was led by the Spirit 
into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days <^ tempted of 
the devil. And in those days he 
did eat nothing: and when they 
were ended, he afterward hun- 
gered. 

3 And the devil said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread, 

4 And Jesus answered him, say- 
ing. It is written, d That man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by 
every word of ^God. 

5 And the devil, taking him up 
into an high mountain, shewed un- 
to him all the kingdoms of the 
/world in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him. 
All this power will I give thee, and 
the glory of them: for that is 
^delivered unto me; and to whom- 
soever I will I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt worship 
me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Get thee behind me, 
^ Satan: for it is written, iThou 
shalt worship the J Lord thy God, 
and him only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jerusa- 
lem, and set him on a pinnacle of 
the temple, and said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down from hence: 

10 For it is written, ^He shall 
give his ^ angels charge over thee, 
^to keep thee: 

11 And in their hands they shall 



like himself, a descendant of David. That he should in that case be called "son 
of Heli" ("son" is not in the Greek, but rightly supplied by the translators) 
would be in accord with Jewish usage (of. 1 Sam. 24. 16). The conclusion is there- 
fore inevitable that in Luke we have Mary's genealogy; and Joseph was "son of 
Heli" because espoused to Heli's daughter. The genealogy in Luke is Mary's, 
whose father, Heli, was descended from David. 

84 



4 12] 



ST. LUKE. 



[4 37 



bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said un- 
to him, It is said, ^ Thou shalt not 
tempt the &Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had ended 
all the temptation, he departed 
from him for a season. 

Jesus returns to Galilee (Mt. 4. 
12-17; Mk. 1. 14). 

14 And Jesus returned in the 
^ power of the Spirit into Galilee: 
and there went out a d fame of him 
through all the region round about. 

15 And he taught in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. 

Jesus in the synagogue at 
Nazareth. 

16 And he icame to ^Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up: 
and, as his custom was, /he went 
into the synagogue on the sabbath 
day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered unto 
him the book of the prophet Esaias. 
And when he had opened the book, 
he found the place f^ where it was 
written, 

18 /iThe Spirit of the Lord is u-p- 
on me, because he hath anointed 
me to preach the ^ gospel to the 
poor; he hath sent me to heal the 
broken-hearted, to preach deliv- 
erance to the captives, and recov- 
ering of sight to the blind, to set at 
liberty them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the 2 acceptable 
year of the J Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and 
he gave it again to the minister, 
and sat down. And the eyes of all 
them that were m the synagogue 
were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto 
them, This day is this scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, and 
wondered at the ^gracious words 
which proceeded out of his mouth. 
And they said, I Is not this Joseph's 
son? 

23 And he said unto them, Ye will 
surely say unto me this proverb. 
Physician, heal thyself: whatso- 
ever we have heard done in Ca- 
pernaum, do also here in thy 
country. 



A.D. 27. 



a Quoted from 
Deut.6.16. 

b Jehovah. 

cv.l; Mt.4.12 

c/Mt.4.24. 

eMt.13.54. 

fvA5: Mk.l. 
21; John 18. 
20. 

g Inspiration. 
vs.17-21,27; 
Lk.10.16. 
(Mt.4.4.7,10; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

h Quoted from 
Isa.61.1,2. 

/ Gospel. Lk. 
7.22. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev.14. 
6.) 

/ Jehovah. 

k Psa.45.2; 
John 7.46. 

/Mt.13.55. 

m John 4.44. 

n Recorded in 

1 Ki.17.9; 
18.1. 

o Recorded in 

2 Ki. 5.1, 14. 

p John 8.37,59; 
10.31,39. 

gjohn 8.26,28, 
38,47; 12.49; 
cf.Lk.8.25; 
V.36. 

rMk.1.23. 

5 Cf.v.34, I.e. 

t Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 

33-36. 38-40, 
41; Lk.5.3-8. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

UV.32; Lk.8. 
25; John 8.26. 

y vs. 14, 15; 
Mk.1.28,45. 



24 And he said. Verily I say unto 
you, ^ No prophet is accepted in 
his own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
widows were in Israel in the ^ days 
of Elias, when the heaven was shut 
up three years and six months, 
when great famine was throughout 
all the land; 

26 But imto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a 
city of Sidon, unto a woman that 
was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in Israel 
in the time of Eliseus the prophet; 
and none of them was cleansed, 
^saving Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, 
when they heard these things, were 
filled with wrath, 

29 "P And rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him unto 
the brow of the hiU whereon their 
city was built, that they might 
cast him down headlong. 

30 But he passing through the 
midst of them went his way, 

Jesus goes to Capernaum, and 
casts out demons (Mk. 1. 
23-26). 

31 And came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and taught 
them on the sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine: for ?his word was 
with power. 

33 And in the ^synagogue there 
was a man, which had a spirit of 
an 5 unclean devil, and cried out 
with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let as alone; what 
have we to do with thee, thou Je- 
sus of Nazareth? art thou come to 
destroy us? I know thee who thou 
art; the Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing. Hold thy peace, and come 
out of him. And when the. devil 
had thrown him in the midst, 
^he came out of him, and hurt 
him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, 
and spake among themselves, say- 
ing, ^What a word is this! for 
with authority and power he com- 
mandeth the unclean spirits, and 
they come out. 

37 And the ^fame of him went 



1(4. 16). Our Lord visited Nazareth twice after beginning His public ministry. 
See Mt.l3. 54-58; Mk. 6. 1-6. 

2(4. 19). A comparison with the passage quoted, Isa. 61. i, 2, affords an in- 
stance of the exquisite accuracy of Scripture. Jesus stopped at, "the acceptable 
year of the Lord," which is connected with the first advent and the dispensation 
of grace (Gen. 3. 15; Acts 1. 11, note); "the day of vengeance of our God" belongs 
to the second advent (Deut. 30. 3; Acts 1. 11, note) and judgment, 

85 



4 38] ST. LUKE. 

out into every place of the country A.D. 30. 
round about. 

Jesus heals Peter's wife's 

mother, and many others ^j^^ c, ■,.. 
(Mt. 8. 14-17; Mk. 1. 29-38). "^Mk 1 29. 



38 And he arose out of the syna- 
gogue, and entered into Simon's 
house. And ^ Simon's wife's moth- 
er was taken with a great fever: 
and they besought him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever; and it left her: 
and immediately she arose and 
& ministered imto them. 

40 Now when the ^sun was set- 
ting, all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases brought them 
unto him; and he laid his hands on 
every one of them, and healed 
them. 

41 And devils also came out of 
many, crying out, and saying. Thou 
art Christ the Son of God. dAnd 
he rebuking them suffered them 
not to speak: for they knew that 
he was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he de 
parted and went into a desert 
place: and the people sought him, 
and came unto him, and stayed 
him, that he should not depart 
from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I must 
preach the kingdom of God to 
other cities also: ^for therefore 
am I sent. 

44 And he preached in the syna- 
gogues of Galilee. 

CHAPTER 5. 

The miraculous draught of 
fishes. (Cf. John 21. 6-8.) 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
the people pressed upon him 
to hear the word of God, he stood 
by /the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing by 
the lake: but the fishermen were 
gone out of them, and were wash- 
ing their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that he would thrust 
out a little from the land. And he 
sat down, and i' taught the people 
out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left speak- 
ing, he said imto Simon, Launch 
out into the deep, and ^let down 
your nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering said unto 
him, Master, we have ^ toiled all 
the night, and have taken nothing: 



6Lk.8.2,3. 

cMt.8.16.17; 
Mk. 1.32-34. 

ffMk.1.34. 

cMt.10.7; 
Mk.1.38. 

/■Mt.4.18, 

gMt.13.2. 

/i John 21.6. 

/John 21.3. 

yPsa.33.9; 

Mt.8.8. 

k Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
3-8, 12-15, 
18-26: Lk.6. 
6-10. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

/V.6. 

m John 21.7. 

nSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

oMt.4.19 
cf.Mt.8.26. 

pMt.4.22; 19. 
27; Mk.8.34, 
35; 10.28-31, 
52; Lk.9.23, 
59-62; John 
12.26: 14.15. 

<7Mt.8.2-4; 
Mk.1.40-45. 

rThe leper, 
knowing the 
Lord's power 
to heal, 
seems to 
question His 
willingness. 

s Commanded 
in Lev. 13.49; 
14.2. 

/Mt. 14.23; 
Mk.6.46; 
Lk.ll.l. 



86 



[5 18 

nevertheless Jat thy word I will 
let down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, 
they A inclosed a great multitude 
of fishes: and their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto their 
partners, which were in the other 
ship, that they should come and 
help them. And they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that they 
^ began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, ^he 
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. 
Depart from me; for I am a ^sin- 
ful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and 
all that were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes which they 
had taken: 

10 And so was also James, and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, ^ Fear not; 
from henceforth thou shalt catch 
men. 

11 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they ^forsook 
all, and followed him. 

Jesus heals a leper (Mt. 8. 2-4; 
Mk. 1. 40-44). 

12 And it came to pass, when he 
was in a certain city, behold a man 
full of « leprosy: who seeing Jesus 
fell on his face, and besought him, 
saying. Lord, ^if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will: be 
thou clean. And immediately the 
leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell no 
man: but go, and shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy clean- 
sing, according as Moses * com- 
manded, for a testimony tmto 
them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him: and 
great multitudes came together to 
hear, and to be healed by him of 
their infirmities. 

16 And he withdrew himself into 
the wilderness, 2 and prayed. 

A paralytic healed (Mt. 9. 2-8; 
Mk. 2. 1-12). 

17 And it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, as he was teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, which were 
come out of every town of Galilee, 
and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and 
the power of the Lord was pres- 
ent to heal them. 

18 And, behold, men brought in a 
bed a man which was taken with a 



5 19] 

palsy: and they sought means to 
bring him in, and to lay him be- 
fore him. 

19 And when they could not find 
by what way they might bring him 
in ^ because of the multitude, they 
went upon the housetop, and let 
him down through the tiling with 
his couch into tie midst & before 
Jesus. 

20 And when he saw <^ their faith, 
he said unto him, Man, thy dsms 
are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to reason, saying, Who 
is this which speaketh « blasphe- 
mies? /Who can forgive sins, but 
God alone? 

22 But when Jesus perceived their 
thoughts, he answering said imto 
them, What reason ye in yotir 
hearts? 

23 Whether is easier, to say. Thy 
sins be forgiven thee; or to say, 
Rise up and walk? 

24 But that ye may i'know that 
the Son of man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins, (he said unto 
the sick of the palsy,) h I say unto 
thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, 
and go into thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up 
before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, ^ glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, and 
they ; glorified God, and were filled 
with fear, saying. We have seen 
strange things to day. 

The call of Matthew (Mt. 9. 9; 
Mk. 2. 13. 14). 

27 And after these things he went 
forth, and saw a publican, named 
Levi, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom: and he said imto him, k Follow 
me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and 
followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a Z great 
feast in his own house: and there 
was a great company of publicans 
and of others that sat down with 
them. 

Jesus answers the scribes and 
Pharisees (Mt. 9. 10-17; Mk. 
I 2. 16-22). 

' 30 But their scribes and Phari- 
: sees murmured against his disci- 
I pies, saying, ^ Why do ye eat and 
i drink .with publicans and " sin- 
ners? 

31 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, They that are whole need 
not a physician; but they that are 
dck. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 31. 



:v.l5; Mt. 

13.2. 
'Mt.15.30; 

17.17. 

Mk.2.5. 
dSin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
(John 10.33; 

Mt.26.65. 
/Lk.7.49; 

John 9.31. 
g Acts 2.22. 
h Psa.33.9; 

Mt.28.18. 

zLk.17.15,18; 

Acts 3.8. 
yLk.7.16. 
A:Mt.4.22; 

19.27; Mk.8. 

34,35; 10.28, 

52; Lk.5.11; 

9.23,59-62; 

John 12.26; 

14.15; 21.19, 

22. 
/Mt.9.10;Mk. 

2.15. 
mLk.7.34; 

15.2. 
n Sin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
o Rom. 5. 6,8; 

1 Tim. 1.15. 
p Repentance. 

Lk.10.13. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
gLk.7.33. 
rLk.7.34. 
s John 3.29. 
^John 16.6,20, 

22. 
u Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

36,37-39; Lk. 

6.39-47. 

(Mt.5.13-16; 

Lk.21.29- 

31.) 



x Recorded in 
1 Sam. 21.6. 

t/John 6.35. 

2:Mt.l2.8; 
Mk.2.28. 



[6 5 

32 I came not to call the right- 
eous, but ^sinners to ^^ repent- 
ance. 

33 And they said tmto him. Why 
do the ^ disciples of John fast often, 
and make prayers, and likewise 
the disciples of the Pharisees; 
but ^ thine eat and drink? 

34 And he said imto them. Can 
ye make the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while ^the bride- 
groom is with them? 

35 But the days will come, when 
the i bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them, and then shall 
they fast in those days. 

Parables of the garment and 
bottles (Mt. 9. 16, 17; Mk.2. 
21, 22). 

36 And he spake also a "parable 
unto them; No man putteth a piece 
of a new garment upon an old; if 
otherwise, then both the new mak- 
eth a rent, and the piece that was 
taken out of the new agreeth not 
with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine 
into old ^ bottles; else the new wine 
will burst the bottles, and be spilled, 
and the bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put into 
new bottles; and both are pre- 
served. 

39 No man also having drunk old 
wine straightway desireth new: 
for he saith, The old is better. 

CHAPTER 6. 

Jesus and the sabbath (Mt. 12. 
1-8; Mk. 2. 23-28), 

AND it came to pass on the sec- 
ond sabbath after the first, 
that he went through the com 
fields; and his disciples plucked 
the ears of com, and did eat, rub- 
bing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees 
said unto them. Why do ye that 
which is not ^lawful to do on the 
sabbath days? 

3 And Jesus answering them 
said. Have ye not read so much as 
this, what ^ David did, when him- 
self was an hungred, and they 
which were with him; 

4 How he went into the house of 
God, and did take and eat the 
y shewbread, and gave also to them 
that were with him; which it is not 
lawful to eat but for the priests 
alone? 

5 And he said unto them, ^That 
the Son of man is Lord also of the 
sabbath. 



§7 



6 6] 

The withered hand healed (Mt. 
12. 9-14; Mk. 3. 1-6). 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath, that he ^ entered 
mto the synagogue and taught: 
and there was a man whose right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would 
heal on the sabbath day; that they 
might find an & accusation against 
him. 

8 But he ^knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had 
the withered hand, Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And he 
arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I 
will ask you one thing; d Is it law- 
ful on the sabbath days to do 
good, or to do evil? to save life, 
or to destroy it? 

10 And looking round about up- 
on them all, he said unto the 
man. Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so: ^and his hand 
was restored whole as the 
other. 

11 And they were filled with 
/madness; ^and communed one 
with another what they might do 
to Jesus. 

The twelve chosen (Mt. 10. 2-4; 
Mk. 3. 13-19). 

12 And it came to pass in those 
days, that he went out into 
'i mountain to pray, and continued 
all night in prayer to God. 

13 And when it was day, he called 
unto him his disciples: and of 
them he i chose twelve, whom also 
he named apostles; 

14 Simon, (whom he also named 
Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
James and John, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
the son of Alphaeus^ and Simon 
called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor. 

17 And he came down with them, 
and stood in the plain, and the 
company of his disciples, and 
great j multitude of people out of 
all Judaea and Jerusalem, and 
from the sea coast of Tyre and 
Sidon, which came to hear him, 
and to be healed of their dis- 
eases; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits: and they 
were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 31. 



aMk.1.21; 
Lk.4.15,16; 
John 18.20. 

6Lk.20.20. 

c John 2.25. 

c/Mk.3.4. 

e Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
6-10; Lk.7.1- 
10. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

/■Psa.2.2. 

^Mk.3.6. 

hMt.U.23; 
John 8.1. 

i Election 
(personal). 
John 15.16. 
(Lk.6.13; 
1 Pet. 1.2.) 

J Mt.4.25; 
Mk.3.7,8. 

A:Mt.l4.36: 
Mk.7.27/28; 
Lk.8.44-47. 



pLk.23.34; 
Acts 7.60. 



£7 Rom. 13. 10. 
rl John 3.17. 



s Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 



/Mt.5.46,47. 



[6 35 

sought to A; touch him: for there 
went i virtue out of him, and healed 
them all. 

The sermon on the mount, 
(Cf. Mt. 5. 1-8. I.) 

20 And he lifted up his eyes on 
his disciples, and said. Blessed be 
ye poor: for your's is the kingdom 
of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
are ye that weep now: for ye shall 
laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they shall 
separate you from their com- i 
pany, and shall reproach you, 
and cast out your name as evil, i 
for the Son of man's sake. i 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and . 
leap for joy: for, behold, your re- I 
ward is great in heaven: for in the 
like manner did their fathers unto { 
the prophets. | 

24 But woe unto you that are , 
rich! for ^ye have received your ; 
consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full I : 
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto I 
you that laugh nowl for ye shall ; 
mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all men i 
shall speak well of you! for so did 
their fathers to the false prophets. 1 

27 But I. say unto you which hear, ! 
Love your enemies, do good to j 

them which hate you, 

28 ^ Bless them that curse you, 
and P pray for them which de spite- 
fully use you. j 

29 And unto him that smitethl 
thee on the one cheek offer also ' 
the other; and him that ^taketh' 
away thy cloke forbid not to take I 
thy coat also, 

30 ^Give to every man that ask- 
eth of thee; and of him that taketh 1 
away thy goods ask them not! 
again. | 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which love 
you, what thank have ye? for « sin- 
ners also Hove those that love 
them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what thank 
have ye? for sinners also do even 
the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, what 
thank have ye? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as much 
again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and 



38 



6 36] 

^do good, and lend, hoping for 
nothing again; and your & reward 
shall be great, and ye shall be the 
children of the Highest: ^for he 
is kind unto the unthankful and 
to the evil. 

36 d Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your Father also is merciful. 

37 ^ Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned: /forgive, 
and ye shall be forgiven: 

38 ^Give, and it shall be given 
imto you; good measure, pressed 
down, and shaken together, and 
nmning over, shall men give into 
your bosom. ^ For with the same 
measure that ye mete withal it 
shall be measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a i parable imto 
them, J Can the blind lead the 
blind? shall they not both fall into 
the ditch? 

40 fc The disciple is not above his 
master: but every one that is per- 
fect shall be as his master. 

41 And why Zbeholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but perceivest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye? 

42 Either how canst thou say to 
thy brother, Brother, let me pull 
out the mote that is in thine eye, 
when thou thyself beholdest not 
the beam that is in thine own eye? 
Thou hypocrite, cast out ^ first the 
beam out of thine own eye, and 
then Shalt thou see clearly to pull 
out the mote that is in thy broth- 
er's eve 

43 For a ^good tree bringeth not 
forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a 
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

44 ^For every tree is known by 
his own fruit. For of thorns men 
do not gather figs, nor of a bramble 
bush gather they grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
that which is good; and an evil 
man out of the evil treasure of his 
heart bringeth forth that which is 
evil: for of the abundance of the 
heart ^ his mouth speaketh. 

46 And why call ye me, ^Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 
I say? 

Parable of the house built on 
the rock (Mt. 7. 24-27). 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
heareth my sayings, and ^doeth 
them, I wiU shew you to whom he 
is like: 

48 ^ He is like a man which built 
an house, and digged ^deep, and 
laid the foundation on a ^^rock: 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 31. 



aHeb.13.16. 
b Rewards. 

1 Cor.3.8. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor. 3. 14.) 
cMt.5.45. 
dEph.4.32; 

1 Pet.3.9. 
eRom.14.4; 

1 Cor.4.5. 
/'Mt.18.21,22, 

35. 
g2 Cor. 8.1, 

note. 
hLaw {of 

Christ), vs. 

27-38; John 

13.34. (Gal. 

6.2; 2 John 

5.) 
i Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

39,47-49. 

(Mt.5.13-16; 

Lk.21.29-31.) 
yMt.15.14; 23. 

16. 
A:Mt.l0.24; 

John 15.20. 
/Mt.7.3. 
m Gal. 6. 4. 
nMt.7.17.18; 

12.33; Jas.3. 

12. 
oMt.12.33,34. 
p Jas.3. 10; 

Gal. 5. 22, 23. 
(7Mt.25.11,12; 

Lk.13.25; 

cf.lCor.12.3. 
rMt. 7.24-27; 

John 14.21; 

Jas.1.22-25. 
s Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

47-49; Lk.7. 

41-48. (Mt. 

5.13-16; Lk. 

21.29-31.) 
fMt.13.5. 
ul Cor.3.11. 
V Psa.32.6. 
u;l John 2.17. 
A:lCor.3.15; 

9.27. 
i/Mt.8.5-13. 
2 Acts 10.22. 
a Psa.33.9; 

107.20; Lk.4. 

36; John 5. 

24; 11.43. 
6Mt.l5.28. 
c Miracles 

(N.T.). VS.6- 

10.17-19; Lk, 

8.22-25. (Mt. 

8.2,3; Acts 

28.8,9.) 



89 



[7 12 

and when the '^^ flood arose, the 
stream beat vehemently upon that 
house, and ^ could not shake it: 
for it was fotmded upon a rock. 
49 But he that heareth, and do- 
eth not, is like a man that without 
a foundation built an house upon 
the earth; against which the stream 
did beat vehemently, and imme- 
diately it fell; and the ^ ruin of that 
house was great. 

CHAPTER 7. 

The centurion's servant healed 
(Mt. 8. 5-13). 

NOW when he had ended all his 
sayings in the audience of the 
people, he entered into Caper- 
naum. 

And a certain y centurion's ser- 
vant, who was dear unto him, was 
sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
sent imto him the elders of the 
Jews, beseeching him that he 
would come and heal his ser- 
vant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, 
they besought him instantly, say- 
ing. That he was ^ worthy for whom 
he should do this: 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not far from 
the house, the centurion sent 
friends to him, saying tmto him, 
Lord, trouble not thyself: for I 
am not worthy that thou shouldest 
enter under my roof: 

7 Wherefore neither thought I 
myself worthy to come unto thee : 
but ^say in a word, and my ser- 
vant shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under me sol- 
diers, and I say unto one. Go, and 
he goeth; and to another. Come, 
and he cometh; and to my servant, 
Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, 
he & marvelled at him, and turned 
him about, and said unto the peo- 
ple that followed him, I say imto 
you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, re- 
turning to the house, found the ser- 
vant ^ whole that had been sick. 

The widow's son raised, 

11 And it came to pass the day 
after, that he went into a city called 
Nain; and many of his disciples 
went with him, and much people. 

Now when he came nigh to the 



7 13] 

gate of the city, behold, there was 
a dead man carried out, the only 
son of his mother, and she was a 
widow: and much people of the 
city was with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw her, 
he had compassion on her, and 
said unto her, "Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched the 
bier: and they that bare him stood 
still. And he said, Young man, I 
say imto thee, Arise. 

15 And &he that was dead ^sat 
up, and began to speak. And he 
delivered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on all 
and they d glorified God, saying, 
That a great prophet is risen up 
among us; and, ^That God hath 
visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him went 
forth throughout all Judaea, and 
throughout all the region round 
about. 

18 And the disciples of John 
/shewed him of all these things 

John the Baptist sends disciples 
to question Jesus (Mt. 11. 
2-6). 

19 And John calling unto him 
two of his disciples sent thenm to 
Jesus, saying. Art thou he that 
should come? or look we for an- 
other? 

20 When the men were come un- 
to him, they said, John Baptist 
hath sent us unto thee, saying, 
Art thou he that should come? or 
look we for another? 

21 And in that same hour he 
cured many of their infirmities 
and plagues, and of evil spirits; 
and unto many that were blind 
he gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said un- 
to them. Go your way, and f'tell 
John what things ye have seen 
and heard; how that the blind see, 
the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, the deaf hear, the h dead 
are raised, to the poor the ^ gospel 
is preached. 

23 And y blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in me. 

Jesus' testimony to John the 
Baptist (Mt. 11. 7-iS). 

24 And when the messengers of 
John k were departed, he began to 
speak unto the people concerning 
John, What went ye out into the 
t wilderness for to see? ^A reed 
shaken with the wind? 

25 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in ^soft rai- 
ment? Behold, they which are 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 31. 



a Lk.8.52; 
John 11.35, 

6Mt.ll.5; Lk. 
8.54,55; John 
11.44. 

c Resurrec- 
tion, vs.ll- 
15; Lk.14.13, 
14. (Mt.9.23- 
25; 1 Cor. 15. 
52.) 

c/Lk.5.26. 

eLk.1.68. 

/Mt.11.2. 

^v.21; Acts 2. 
22. 

/2 vs. 14, 15. 

/ Gospel. Lk. 
9.6. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev.l4. 
6.) 

yMt.16.17; 
1 Pet.2.8. 

k Having 
gently re- 
moved His 
servant's 
doubt, the 
Lord bears 
witness to 
him before 
others: He 
knows when 
to reprove, 
and where, 
and when, 
to praise. 

/Mt.3.L 

mMt.ll.7-n. 

n'Mt.3.4; Mk. 
1-6. 

oCf.Mal.3.1. 

pSee Mt.ll. 

n. 

gMt.3.6,U; 

21.32; Lk.3. 

12. 
r Mt.21.23-25. 
5Lk.L15. 
t vs. 36; Lk. 

15.2. 
uSin. Rom. 

3.23, note, 
vl Cor.1.21- 

24. 
u;Lk.l4.L 
x\.e. in the 

sense of un- 
chaste. 
yMk.14.3. 
2-2 Tim, 2. 20. 
a 1 Cor. 11. 15. 



90 



[7 39 

gorgeously apparelled, and live 
delicately, are in kings* courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto 
you, and much more than a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is writ- 
ten, ^ Behold, I send my messenger 
before thy face, which shall prepare 
thy way before thee. 

28 For I say unto you. Among 
those that are born of women there 
is not a greater prophet than John 
the Baptist: but ^he that is least 
in the kingdom of God is greater 
than he. 

29 And all the people that heard 
hinn, and the publicans, justified 
God, being 5 baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 

Jesus exposes the unreason of 
unbelief (Mt. 11. 16-19). 

30 But the ^Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not bap- 
tized of him. 

31 And the Lord said, Where- 
unto then shall I liken the men of 
this generation? and to what are 
they like? 

32 They are like imto children 
sitting in the marketplace, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying. We 
have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced; we have mourned to 
you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came 
^ neither eating bread nor drinking 
wine; and ye say. He hath a 
devil. 

34 The Son of man is come « eat- 
ing and drinking; and ye say, 
Behold a gluttonous man, and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and "sinners! 

35 But ^ wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 

Jesus in the Pharisee's house ^ 

36 And one of the ^ Pharisees de- 
sired him that he would eat with 
him. And he went into the Phari- 
see's house, and sat down to 
meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the 
city, which was a ^sinner, when 
she knew that Jesus sat at meat in 
the Pharisee's house, brought an 
^alabaster box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his ^feet behind 
him weeping, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
thepn with the « hairs of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anointed 
them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which 
had bidden him saw it, he spake 



7 40] 

within himself, saying, ^ This man, 
if he were a prophet, would have 
known who and what manner of 
woman this is that toucheth him: 
for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering said un- 
to him, Simon, I have somewhat 
to say unto thee. And he saith, 
Master, say on. 

Parable of the creditor and two 
debtors. 

41 & There was a certain creditor 
which had two debtors: the one 
owed five hundred pence, and the 
other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing 
to pay, he ^frankly forgave them 
both. Tell me therefore, which of 
them will love him most? 

43 Simon answered and said, I 
suppose that he, to whom he for- 
gave most. And he said unto him, 
Thou hast rightly judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, 
and said unto 1 Simon, Seest thou 
this woman? I entered into thine, 
house, thou gavest me no water 
for my feet: but she hath washed: 
my feet with tears, and wiped 
them, with the hairs of her 
head. | 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: buti 
this woman since the time I came^ 
in hath not ceased to kiss my 
feet. I 

46 c?My head with oil thou didst; 
not anoint: but this woman hath 
anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, which are many, are 
^forgiven; for she loved much: 
but to whom Uttle is forgiven, the 
same loveth httle. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meatj 
with him began to say within 
themselves, /Who is this that for- 
giveth sins also? 

50 And he said to the woman. 
Thy s faith hath saved thee; go in 
peace. 

CHAPTER 8. 

Jesus preaches and heais in 
Galilee. 

AND it came to pass afterward, 
that he went /J throughout 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 31. 



aLk.15.2; 19. 

7. 
b Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

41-48; Lk.8. 

4-15. (Mt.5, 

13-16; Lk.21, 

29-31.) 
c Rom. 5. 15, 16; 

Eph.1.7. 
ciPsa.23.5. 
e Forgive- 
ness. VS.47- 

49; Lk.17.3, 

4. (Mt.6.12, 

14.15; Mt.26. 

28.) 
/Mt.9.3-6. 
g Faith. Lk.8. 

50. (Mt.S.lO; 

H8b.ll.39.) 
.'iMk.l.SS. 
/Mt. 27.55. 
yMt.14.1, 

refs, 
k Parables 

(N.T.). VS.4- 

15,16-18; Lk. 

10.30-37. 

(Mt.5.13-16; 

Lk.21. 29- 

31.) 
ZMt.13.3.8; 
= Mk.4.3-3. 
mMt.11.15; 

13.9; Mk.4.9; 

Rev. 2. 7. 
nMt.13.11, 

note. 
Cited from 

Isa.6.9,10; 

cf.Acts 28. 

26,27. 
pi Pet.1.23. 
q Satan. Lk. 

10.18. (Mt.4. 

1-11; Rev.20. 

10.) 
rCf.v.15. 
s Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
t Temptation. 

Lk.10.25. 

(Mt.4.1; Jas. 

1.14.) 



[8 13 

every city and village, preaching 
and shewing the glad tidings of the 
kingdom of God: and the twelve 
were with him, 

2 And 2 certain women, which had 
been healed of evil spirits and 
infirmities, Mary called Magda- 
lene, out of whom went seven 
devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza 
;Herod's steward, and Susanna, 
and many others, which ministered 
unto him of their substance. 

Parable of the sower (Mt. 13. 
1-23; Mk. 4. 1-20). 

4 And when much people were 
gathered together, and were come 
to him out of every city, he spake 
by a A: parable: 

5 A ? sower went out to sow his 
seed: and as he sowed, some fell 
by the way side; and it was trod- 
den down, and the fowls of the 
air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock; 
and as soon as it was sprung up, 
it withered away, because it lacked 
moisture. 

7 And some fell among thorns; 
and the thorns sprang up with it, 
and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
hundredfold. And when he had 
said these things, he cried, '^^He 
that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, 
saying. What might this parable 
be? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the ^ mysteries of 
the kingdom of God: but to others 
in parables; that ^seeing they 
might not see, and hearing they 
might not imderstand. 

11 Now the parable is this: The 
seed is the ^word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are 
they that hear; then cometh the 
^ devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their '"hearts, lest they 
should believe and be ^ saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive the 
word with joy; and these have no 
root, which for a while believe, 
and in time of temptation fall 
away. 



1(7. 44). See Jas. 2. 14-26. When Jesus would justify the woman in the eyes 
of Simon, He points to her works, for only through her works could Simon see the 
proof of her faith; but when He would send the luoman away in peace. He points to 
her faith, not her works. See Tit. 2. 14; 3. 4-8. His own works can never be to 
the believer his own ground of assurance, which must rest upon the work of 
Christ (cf. Mt. 7. 22, 23). See "Assurance" (Isa. 32. 17; Jude 1). 

91 



8 14) 



ST. LUKE. 



[8 37 



14 And that which fell among 
thorns are they, which, when they 
have heard, go forth, and are 
choked with cares and ^ riches and 
pleasures of this life, and bring no 
fruit to perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground 
are they, which in an o honest and 
good heart, having ^ heard the 
word, keep it, and bring forth 
fruit with d patience. 

Parable of the lighted candle 
(Mt. 5. IS, i6; Mk. 4. 21-23 
Lk. 11. 33). 

1 6 No man, when he hath lighted 
a ^ candle, covereth it with a vessel^ 
or putteth it under a bed, but set- 
teth it on a candlestick, that they 
which enter in may /see the light. 

17 For i^ nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest; nei- 
ther any thing hid, that shall not 
be known and come abroad. 

i8 h Take heed therefore how ye 
hear: for whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given; and whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken even 
that which he seemeth to have, 

The new relationships (Mt. 12. 
46-50; Mk. 3. 31-35). 

19 Then came to him his i mother 
and his brethren, and could not 
come at him for the press. 

20 And it was told him by cer- 
tain which said. Thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without, de- 
siring to see thee. 

21 And he answered and said tm- 
to them. My mother and my breth- 
ren are these which ;hear the 
word of God, and do it. 

Jesus stills the waves (Mt. 8. 
23-27; Mk. 4. 36-41). 

22 Now it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, that A; he went into a ship 
with his disciples: and he said 
imto them. Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake. And they 
launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed he ^fell 
asleep: and there came down 
storm of wind on the lake; and 
they were filled with water, and 
were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying. Master, mas- 
ter, we perish. Then he arose, 
and rebuked the wind and the 
raging of the water: and they 
^ceased, and there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, 
'^ Where is your faith? And they 
being afraid wondered, saying one 
to another,^' What manner of man is 



A.D. 31. 



alTim.6.9,10; 

2Tim.4.10. 
6Psa.32.2,5. 
cjas.1.22. 
c/Rom.2.7; 

Heb.10.36; 

Jas.5.7,8. 
e Mt.5.14; Mk. 

4.21; Lk.ll. 

33. 
/■2Cor.3.2; 

Phil.2.15,16. 
^Mt.10.26; 

Lk.12.2; 

1 Cor.4.5; 

2Cor.5.10. 
/iMt.l3.12;25. 

29; Mk.4.24, 

25. 
/Mt. 12.46-50; 

Mk.3.31-35. 
yMt.25.40; 

1 John 2.5. 
ArMt.8.23;Mk. 

4.35-41. 
/Mt.8.24;Mk. 

4.38. 
m Miracles 

(N.T.). vs. 

22-25,26-33, 

41,42,43-48, 

49-56; Lk.9. 

12-17. (Mt. 

8.2,3; Acts 

28.8,9.) 
nLk.9.41; 

cf.Mt.8.10. 
oLk.5.26. 
pMt.8.28. 
<7Mt.22.ll. 
r John 5.24. 
5 Mk. 1.23,24; 

Jas.2.19. 
^Tit.2.13. 
u Rom. 8. 7. 
yl John 1.9. 
u;Rev.20.1-3. 
xLk.15.15; 

2 Pet. 2. 22. 
i/Mt.11.28; 

see V.41, 
refs. 

z Phil. 3.9. 

a2Tim.l.7. 

b Unconscious 
of their own 
need, the 
Gadarenes 
beseech the 
Lord to de- 
part—His 
power terri- 
fies and con- 
demns them; 
whilst he 
whose need 
has been met 
beseeches 
Him that he 
may follow 
Him. 

cActs 16.36. 
92 



this ! for he commandeth even the 
winds and water, and they obey 
him. 

Demons cast out of the maniac 
of Gadara (Mt. 8. 28-34; Mk. 
5. 1-17). 

26 And they arrived at the cotm- 
try of the Gadarenes, which is 
over against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the city 
a certain man, which had P devils 
long time, and ^ware no clothes, 
neither abode in any house, but in 
the ^ tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
out, and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said, ^ What have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God 2 most high? I beseech 
thee, torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the 
unclean spirit to come out of the 
man. For oftentimes it had caught 
him: and he was kept bound with 
chains and in fetters; and he 
" brake the bands, and was driven 
of the devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
^ What is thy name? And he said. 
Legion: because many devils were 
entered into him. 

31 And they besought him that 
he would not command them to 
go out into the ^deep. 

32 And there was there an herd 
of many swine feeding on the 
mountain: and they besought him 
that he would suffer them to en- 
ter into them. And he suffered 
them. 

33 Then went the devils out of 
the man, and entered into the 
2^ swine: and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the lake, 
and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them saw 
what was done, they fled, and went 
and told it in the city and in the 
country. 

35 Then they went out to see what 
was done; and came to Jesus, and 
found the man, out of whom the 
devils were departed, 2^ sitting at 
the feet of Jesus, ^ clothed, and 
"in his right mind: and they were 
afraid. 

36 They also which saw it told 
them by what means he that was 
possessed of the devils was healed. 

37 Then the whole multitude of 
the country of the Gadarenes round 
about & besought him to ^depart 
from them; for they were taken 
with great fear: and hewent up into 
the ship, and returned back again. 



8 38] 

38 Now the man out of whom the 
devils were departed ^besought 
him that he might be with him: 
but Jesus sent him away, sayingi 

39 & Return to thine own house, 
and shew how great things God 
hath done unto thee. And he went 
his way, and published throughout 
the whole city how great things 
Jesus had done unto him. 

A woman healed: Jairus' 
daughter raised (Mt. 9. 
26; Mk. 5. 22-43). 

40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the peo- 
ple gladly received him: for they 
were all waiting for him. 

41 And, behold, there came a man 
named ^ Jairus, and he was a d ruler 
of the synagogue: and he ^fell 
down at Jesus' feet, and besought 
him that he would come into his 
house: 

42 For he had one only /daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, and 
she ^lay a dying. But as he went 
the people thronged him. 

43 And a woman having an ^is- 
sue of blood twelve years, which 
had ^" spent all her living upon phy- 
sicians, neither could be healed of 
any, 

44 Came behind him, and 
;■ touched the border of his gar- 
ment: and immediately her issue 
of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said. Who touched 
me? When all denied, Peter and 
they that were with him said. Mas- 
ter, the multitude ^^ throng thee and 
press thee, and sayest thou, Who 
touched me? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody 
hath touched me: for I perceive 
that Z virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw 
that she was not hid, she came 
trembling, and falling down before 
him, she ^ declared unto him be- 
fore all the people for what cause 
she had touched him, and how she 
was healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her, Daugh- 
ter, be of good comfort: '^thy faith 
hath made thee whole; ^go in 
peace. 

49 While he yet spake, there 
Cometh one from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying to him, 
Thy daughter is 2? dead; trouble 
not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he 
answered him, saying, 5 Fear not: 
''believe only, and she shall be 
made whole. 

51 And when he came into the 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 31. 



aLk.18.43; 

Phil. 1.23, 24 
6Lk.5.14; cf. 

Mt. 11.20 

with John 4 

48; Acts 4.20. 
cMt.9.18,26; 

Mk.5.22. 
c/John 7.48. 
eMt.28.9;Mk. 

7.25; Lk.7. 

38; 8.35; 10. 

39;17.16; 

John 11.32. 

^ Lk.7. 2; 

John 11.3. 
/2Mk.7.21. 
/Rom. 10. 3; 

Gal. 3. 21. 
yLk.5.13; 

Rom. 4. 4, 5. 
A:Mt.ll.20; 

Lk.13.25. 
/Mt.15.28; 

Lk.5.17. 
m Rom. 10.10. 
n Lk.7. 50, 
ojohn 8.11. 
pjohn 11.21. 
q]ohn 11.39, 

40. 
r Faith. Lk. 

17.5,6. (Mt. 

8.10; Heb. 

11.39.) 
5Mt.26.37; 

Mk.13.3; 

Lk.9.28. 
^John 11.11- 

14. 
L£Mk.l.31; cf. 

Heb.2.14-16. 
yOr, Child. 
a; Lk.7. 14; 

John 11.43; 

cf.John 5. 

25.28. 
xl Pet. 2. 2. 
j/Mt.8.4, 9.30; 

Mk.5.43. 
^Mt.lO.l; 

Mk.6.7. 
aCf.Mt.10.9, 

note. 
6Lk.l0.4; 22. 

35; 3 John 5- 

8; 1 Cor.9. 

7,14. 
cjohn 13.20; 

Acts 13.51. 
d Gospel. Lk. 

20.1. (Mt.3. 

1.2; Rev. 

14.6.) 
e Also V.9. See 

Mt.U.l, ref. 
/'Lk.23.8. 
^Mk.6.30. 

93 



[9 10 

house, he ^suffered no man to go 
in, save Peter, and James, and 
John, and the father and the 
mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewailed 
her: but he said. Weep not; she 
is not dead, but ^sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and 
took her by the " hand, and called, 
saying, ^Maid, ^ arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, and 
she arose straightway: and he 
commanded to ^^give her meat. 

56 And her parents were aston- 
ished: but vhe charged them that 
they should tell no man what was 
done. 

CHAPTER 9. 

The twelve sent forth to preach 
(Mt. 10. 1-42. Cf. Mk. 6. 
7-13). 

n^HEN he called his ^ twelve dis- 
■*■ ciples together, and gave them 

power and authority over all devils, 

and to cure diseases. 

And he sent them to preach the 

kingdom of God, and to heal the 

sick. 

3 And he said unto them, ^ Take 
b nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 
neither money; neither have two 
coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
into, there abide, and thence de- 
part. 

5 And whosoever will not ^ receive 
you, when ye go out of that city, 
shake off the very dust from 
your feet for a testimony against 
them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching the 
c? gospel, and healing every where. 

7 Now ^ Herod the tetrarch heard 
of all that was done by him: and he 
was perplexed, because that it was 
said of some, that John was risen 
from the dead; 

8 And some, that Elias had ap- 
peared; and of others, that one of 
the old prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I 
beheaded: but who is this, of 
whom I hear such things? /And 
he desired to see him. 

The apostles return: the five 
thousand fed (Mt. 14. 13-21; 
Mk. 6. 30-44; John 6. 1-14). 

10 And the apostles, when they 
were ^returned, told him all that 
they had done. And he took them. 



9 11] 



ST. LUKE. 



[9 36 



and «went aside privately into a 
desert place belonging to the city 
called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed him: and he re- 
ceived them, and & spake unto them 
of the kingdom of God, and healed 
them that had ^need of healing. 

12 And when the day began to 
wear away, then came the twelve, 
and said unto him, c^Send the mul- 
titude away, that they may go into 
the towns and country round about, 
and lodge, and get victuals: for we 
are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them, Give 
ye them to eat. And they said, We 
have no more but ^five loaves 
and two fishes; except we should 
go and buy meat for all this peo- 
ple. 

14 For they were about five thou- 
sand men. And he said to his dis- 
ciples. Make them /sit down by 
fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, he f' blessed them, and 
brake, and gave to the disciples to 
set before the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and /Jwere 
all filled: and there was taken up 
of i fragments that remained to 
them twelve baskets. 

Peter's confession of Christ 
(Mt. 16. 13-20; Mk. 8. 27-30). 

18 And it came to pass, as he was 
alone spraying, his disciples were 
with him: and he asked them, say- 
ing, A; Whom say the people that I 
am? 

19 They answering said, John 
the Baptist; but some say, Elias; 
and others say, that one of the 
old prophets is risen again. 

20 He said unto them. But whom 
say ye that I am? ^ Peter answer- 
ing said, The Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, 
and commanded them to tell no 
man that thing; 

Jesus foretells his death and 
resurrection (Mt. 16. 21; Mk. 
8.31). 

22 Saying, The Son of man must 
sufifer many things, and be rejected 
of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be 
^raised the third day. 

The test of discipleship (Mt. 
16. 22-28; Mk. 8. 32-9. i). 

23 And he said to them all, ^If 



A.D. 32. 



6Lk.4.43. 

cLk.4.4g: Rom 
5.20. Wher- 
ever there is 
need acknowl- 
edged the 
Lord is ready 
to meet it. 
Men might 
have put the 
bodily need of 
heahng first, 
since that is 
keenly felt. 
Spiritual need 
is often the 
greatest 
where there is 
the least con- 
sciousness of 
It; cf.Rev.8. 
17. 

!Mt. 14. 15-21; 
Mk. 6.35-44; 
John 6.5-13. 

el Cor. 1. 27 28. 

/Rom. 4. 5. 

firLk.22.19;24. 
30. 

h Miracles 
(N.T.). vs.12- 
17,37-42; Lk. 
11.14. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts:28. 

tEph.3.18,19. 
J vs. 28, 29; Lk, 
■ 3.21; 5.16; 6. 
? 12; 11.1; 22. 

40-46; 23-34. 
A; Mt. 16. 13- 20; 

Mk. 8. 27-30. 

iJohn 6.68. 
w{Lk.24 .6,7,46. 
nMt.l0.38;16. 

24-28; Mk.8. 

34-38; cf.Phil 

3.10. 
o John 12.25, 

26; Acts 20. 

24. 
pLk. 12.15-21; 

16.19-31. 
qi.e. earth. 
rMt. 10. 32,33; 

Rom. 1.1 6. 

Heb.11.16. 

Mt.25.31. 
u Sanctify, 

holy (persons) 

(N.T.). John 

10.36. (Mt.4. 

6; Rev. 22.11.) 
vHeb.l. 4, note. 
w2Pet.l.l6- 

18. 

;SeeMt.l7.2, 

note on the 

transfigura- 
tion. 
2/V.18. 

2Cor.4.6; 

Heb.2.9. 

Mt.18.16. 
b Or, depar- 
ture. 
cLk.22.45,46. 
d Contra, vs. 

19,20. 
eMt.20.21,22; 

John 14.8 11. 
/Acts 1.9. 
f/Mt 3.17; Lk. 

3.22; Johns. 

36,37; 12.28- 



94 



any man will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross daily, and follow 
me. 

24 For whosoever will <^save his 
life shall lose it: but whosoever 
will lose his life for my sake, the 
same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man 2? advan- 
taged, if he gain the whole ^ world, 
and lose himself, or be cast 
away? 

26 For whosoever shall be ^a- 
shamed of me and of my words, 
of him shall the Son of man be 
^ashamed, when he shall ^come in 
his own glory, and in his Father's, 
and of the ^holy ^angels. 

The transfiguration (Mt. 17. I- 
8; Mk. 9. 2-8). 

27 But I tell you of a truth, there 
be ^some standing here, which 
shall not taste of death, till they 
see the kingdom of God. 

28 ^ And it came to pass about an 
eight days after these sayings, he 
took Peter and John and James, 
and went up into a mountain to 
pray. 

29 And as he 2/ prayed, the ^fash- 
ion of his countenance was altered, 
and his raiment was white and 
glistering. 

30 And, behold, there talked with 
him ^ two men, which were Moses 
and Elias: 

31 Who appeared in glory, and 
spake of his & decease which 
he should accomplish at Jeru- 
salem. 

32 But Peter and they that were 
with him were heavy with ^ sleep; 
and when they were awake, they 
saw his glory, and the two men 
that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as 
they departed from him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
good for us to be here: and let us 
make c^ three tabernacles; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias: ^not knowing what he 
said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a /cloud, and overshadowed 
them: and they feared as they en- 
tered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out 
of the cloud, saying, f^This is my 
beloved Son: hear him. 

36 And when the voice was past, 
Jesus was found alone. And they 
^kept it close, and told no man in 
those days any of those things 
which they had seen. 



9 37] 



ST. LUKE. 



[9 62 



The powerless disciples. De- 
mon cast out of a child (Mt 
17. 14-21; Mk. 9. 14-29). 

37 And it came to pass, that on 
the next day, when they were 
^come down from the hill, much 
people met him. 

38 And, behold, a man ^f the 
company cried out, saying. Master, 
I beseech thee, look upon my son: 
for he is mine &only child. 

39 And, lo, a ^spirit taketh him, 
and he suddenly crieth out; and it 
teareth him that he foameth again, 
and bruising him hardly departeth 
from him. 

40 And I besought thy ^disci- 
ples to cast him out; and they 
could not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, O 
^faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with you, 
and suffer you? Bring thy son 
hither. 

42 And as he was /yet a coming, 
the devil threw him down, and tare 
him. And Jesus rebuked the un- 
clean spirit, and healed the child, 
and delivered him again to his 
father. 

43 And they were all amazed at 
^the mighty power of God. But 
while they wondered every one at 
all things which Jesus did, he said 
imto his disciples, 

Jesus again foretells his death 
(Mt. 17. 22, 23; Mk. 9. 
30-32). 

44 Let these sayings sink down 
into your ears: ^for the Son of 
man shall be delivered into the 
hands of men. 

45 But they understood not this 
saying, and it was hid from them, 
that they perceived it not: and 
they feared to ask him of that 
saying. 

The sermon on the child (Mt. 
18. 1-5; Mk. 9. 33-37). 

46 Then there arose a ^reasoning 
among them, which of them should 
be greatest. 

47 And Jesus, j perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a 
A: child, and set him by him, 

48 And said imto them, Z Whoso- 
ever shall receive this child in my 
name receiveth me: and whoso- 
ever shall receive me receiveth 
him that sent me: for he that is 
'^ least among you all, the same 
shall be great. 



aMt.17.14; 
Mk.9.14. 

6Lk.7.12; 
cf. John 3.16. 

cMt.15.22; 
Lk.8.27. 

cfv.l. 

e John 14.12. 

/■Lk.8.49. 

g Or, the maj- 
esty of God. 

/2V.31; Mt.l7. 
22. 

/Mt.18.1-6; 
Mk.9. 33-37; 
Lk.22.24-27. 

/■John 2.24,25. 

k little child. 

Lk.18.17. 



A.D. 32. 



/Mt.10.40; 18. 
5; Mk.9.37; 
John 12.44; 
13.20. 

ml Cor. 15.9; 
Phil. 2.3-11; 
Eph.3.8. 

nMk.9.38-40; 

1 Cor.3.5. 

iMt.10.42; 
Lk.11.23; 
Phil.l. 15-18. 

'Mt.26.53,54; 
Heb.12.2. 

John 4.5,9. 

V.30. 

Recorded in 

2 Ki.1.10-12. 

Lk.19.10; 
Johm 12.47. 



' Or, roosting- 
places. 

u;Lk.2.7;8.23; 
1 Cor.4.11. 



l/Mt.8.21; 
Lk.18.28-30. 

2 Acts 15.37, 
38; 2 Tim.4. 
10,11. 



The rebuke of sectarianism 
(Mk. 9. 38-40). 

49 And John answered and said. 
Master, we saw one casting out 
devils in thy name; and we forbad 
him, because he ^followeth not 
with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him. For- 
bid him not: for ^he that is not 
against us is for us. 

The new spirit of grace: final 
departure from Galilee. (Cf. 
John 7. 2-10.) 

51 And it came to pass, when the 
time was come that he should be 
received up, he ^ stedfastly set his 
face to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before 
his face: and they went, and en- 
tered into a village of the Samari- 
tans, to make ready for him. 

53 And 5 they did not receive 
him, because his face was as 
though he would go to Jerusa- 
lem. 

54 And when his disciples James 
and John saw this, they said. Lord, 
wilt thou that we command ^fire 
to come down from heaven, and 
consume them, ^even as Elias 
did? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said. Ye know not what 
manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the ^Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but to 
save them. And they went to an- 
other village. 

Another test of discipleship 
(Mt. 8. 19-22). 

57 And it came to pass, that, as 
they went in the way, a ^certain 
man said imto him. Lord, I will 
follow thee whithersoever thou 
goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds of the 
air /iave» nests; but the Son of man 
^hath not where to lay his head. 

59 And he said unto another, 
^Follow me. But he said. Lord, 
suffer me first to go and y bury my 
father. 

60 Jesus said imto him. Let the 
dead bury their dead: but go thou 
and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said. Lord, 
I will follow thee; but let me first 
go bid them farewell, which are 
at home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him. No 
man, having put his hand to the 
^plough, and looking back, is fit 
for the kingdom of God. 



95 



10 1] 



CHAPTER 10. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 32. 



The seventy sent before him. 
(Cf. Mt. 10. 1-42.) 

AFTER these things the Lord 
appointed other seventy also, 
and sent them two and two before 
his face into every city and place, 
whither he himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, 
°The harvest truly is great, but 
&the labourers are few: pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
that he would send forth labourers 
into his harvest. 

3 ^Go your ways: behold, I send 
you forth as lambs among wolves. 

4 d Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 
nor shoes: and ^salute no man by 
the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye 
enter, first say, Peace be to this 
house. 

6 And if the /son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest upon 
it: if not, it shall ^turn to you 
again. 

7 And in the same house remain^ 
eating and drinking such things as 
they give: ^for the labourer is 
worthy of his hire. Go not from 
house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat 
such things as are set before you: 

9 And heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, ^The 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, 
go your ways out into the streets 
of the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your 
city, which cleaveth on us, we do 
wipe off against you: notwithstand- 
ing be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you. 

12 But I say unto you, that ;it 
shall be more tolerable in that day 
for Sodom, than for that city. 

Jesus denounces judgment on 
the cities (Mt. 11. 20-24). 

13 A: Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
woe imto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
the mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon, which have 
been done in you, they had a great 
while ago Z repented, sitting in 
sackcloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon ^ at the judg- 
ment, than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, ^ which 



ajohn 4.35. 
61 Cor.3.9. 
cSee Mt.lO. 

16, note. 

The same 

remark is 

applicable 

here. 
£/Lk.9.3; 22. 

35; 1 Cor. 

9.7. 
e Gospel, vs. 

10,11: Lk.4. 

18. (Mt.3.1, 

2; Rev. 14. 

6.) 
/'2Tim.2.22. 
yPsa.35.13. 
hi Cor.9.4,14. 
/Mt.3.2. 
yLk. 12.47; 

Heb.2.3; 10. 

26-31. 
ArSeeMt.ll. 

20, note; Mk. 

8.23, note. 
{Repentance. 

Lk.11.32. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
m Day of 

Judgment. 

Lk.11.31,32. 

(Mt.10.15; 

Rev.20.11.) 
nMt.11.20. 
ojohn 13.20. 
p Inspiration. 

Lk. 11.49-51. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
q Satan. Lk. 

11.18,19. 

(Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev.20.10.) 
rRev.12.8,9. 
sMt. 13.39; 

Mk.16.18; 

Acts 28.5; 

Rom. 16.20. 
t the spirit. 

Many have, 

Spirit. 
uMt.28.18; 

John 3.35; 

Eph.1.20-23; 

Heb.2.8. 
i;Mt.l3.16. 
u;John 8.56. 
X Temptation. 

Lk.11.16. 

(Mt.4.1; Jas. 

1.14.) 
yLife {eter- 
nal). Lk.l2. 

15. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
zLaw iof 

Moses), vs. 

25-37; John 

1.17. (Mt.5. 

17,18; Gal.3. 

1-29.) 
a Quoted from 

Deut.6.5. 
b Jehovah. 
c Quoted from 

Lev. 19. 18. 

96 



[10 28 

art exalted to heaven, shalt be 
thrust down to hell. 

6 He that ^heareth you Phear- 
eth me; and he that despiseth you 
despiseth me; and he that despis- 
eth me despiseth him that sent 
me. 

17 And the seventy returned 
again with joy, saying. Lord, even 
the devils are subject unto us 
through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I be- 
held fi Satan as '"lightning fall from 
heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power 
to tread on ^serpents and scor- 
pions, and over all the power of 
the enemy: and nothing shall by 
any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject 
unto you; but rather rejoice, be- 
cause your names are written in 
heaven. 

21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in 
z spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes: 
even so. Father; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

22 All things ^ are delivered to me 
of my Father: and no man knoweth 
who the Son is, but the Father; and 
who the Father is, but the Son, 
and he to whom the Son will re- 
veal him. 

23 And he turned him imto his 
disciples, and said privately, 
*^ Blessed are the eyes which see 
the things that ye see: 

24 For I tell you, that ^many 
prophets and kings have desired 
to see those things which ye see, 
and have not seen them; and to 
hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them. 

A lawyer questions Jesus. (Cf. 
Mt. 22. 34-40; Mk. 12. 28-34-) 

25 And, behold, a certain lawyer 
stood up, and ^tempted him, say- 
ing. Master, what shall I do to 
inherit y eternal hf e? 

26 He said unto him, What is 
written in the ^law? how readest 
thou? 

27 And he answering said, ^ Thou 
shalt love the & Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy strength, and with 
all thy mind; and ^thy neighbour 
as thyself. 

28 And he said unto him. Thou 
hast answered right: this do, and 
thou shalt Uve. 



10 29] 



ST. LUKE. 



[11 3 



29 But he, willing to ^justify 
himself, said unto Jesus, And who 
is my & neighbour? 

Parable of the good Samari- 
tan. 

30 And Jesus answering said, ^ A 
certain man went down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and fell among 
thieves, which stripped him of his 
raiment, and wounded him, and 
departed, leaving him. half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way: 
and when he saw him, he passed 
by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when 
he was at the place, came and 
looked on him, and passed by on 
the other side. 

33 But a certain <^ Samaritan, as 
he journeyed, came where he was: 
and when he saw him, he had com- 
passion on him, 

34 And went to him, and boimd 
up his wounds, pouring in oil and 
wine, and set him on his own beast, 
and brought him to an inn, and 
took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he 
departed, he took out two ^ pence, 
and gave them to the host, and 
said unto him. Take care of him; 
and whatsoever thou spendest 
more, when I come again, I will 
repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour imto 
him that fell among the thieves? 

37 And he said. He that shewed 
/mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
unto him, Go, and do thou like- 
wise. 



A.D. 32. 



a Rom. 4. 2; 
Gal. 3.11. 

6Mt.5.43. 

c Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 
30-37; Lk.ll, 
5-10. (Mt.5, 
13-16; Lk.21. 
29-31.) 

c/John4.9. 

e The Roman 
penny is the 
eighth part 
of an ounce, 
which at five 
shillings the 
ounce is 
seven pence 
half penny, 
or 15 cents. 

/^Tit.3.5-7. 

^Johnll.l; 
12.2,3. 

/2Lk.8.35; 
Acts 22.3. 

/Lk.21. 34; 
Mk.4.19; 
1 Cor.7.32, 
35. 

yLk. 18.22; 
Psa.27.4; 73. 
25; Mk.8.36. 

k Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
Lk. 15. 18, 19. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.) 

/Mt.6.9. 

mMt.3.2, 
note. 

n Or, for the 
day. 



Martha and Mary in con- 
trast. 

38 Now it came to pass, as they 
went, that he entered into a certain 
village: and a certain woman 
named Martha ^received him into 
her house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also h sat at Jesus* 
feet, and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came to 
him, and said. Lord, dost thou not 
care that my sister hath left me to 
serve alone? bid her therefore that 
she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou 
^art careful and troubled about 
many things: 

42 But one .?' thing is needful: and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, 
which shall not be taken away from 
her. 

CHAPTER 11. 

Jesus' doctrine of prayer, 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
he was ^pra3mig in a certain 
place, when he ceased, one of his 
disciples said unto him, Lord, 
1 teach us to pray, as John also 
taught his disciples. 

2 And he said unto them. When 
ye k-prajy say, I Our Father which 
art in heaven. Hallowed be thy 
name. ^ Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done, as in heaven, so in 
earth. 

3 Give us ^day by day oiu: daily 
bread. 



1(11. i). This is the central N.T. passage on prayer. In the Sermon on the 
Mount Christ had announced the new basis of prayer, viz.: relationship (Mt. 6. 9, 
28-32). The believer is a child of Godj through the new birth (John 3. 3, note). 
The clear revelation of this fact at once establishes the reasonableness of prayer; 
a reasonableness against which the argument from the apparent uniformity of 
natural law shatters itself. God_ is more than a Creator, bringing a universe into 
being, and establishing laws for it; more than a decree-maker determining future 
events by an eternal fiat. Above all this is the divine family for whom the uni- 
verse with its laws exists (Col. 1. 16-20; Heb. 1. 2 ; 2. 10, 11 ; Rom. 8. 17) : "When ye 
pray, say, Our Father." What God habitually does in the material universe con- 
cerns the reverent investigator of that iini verse. What He may do in His own fam- 
ily concerns Him, and them, and is matter for divine promise and revelation. Sci- 
ence, which deals only with natural phenomena, cannot intrude there (1 Cor. 2. 9). 
Christ's law of prayer may be thus summarized: (1) He grounds prayer upon 
relationship, and reveals God as freely charging Himself with all the responsibili- 
ties, as His heart glows -^-ith all the affections of a Father toward all who believe 
on Jesus Christ (Mt. 6. 25-32; 7. 9-11). Prayer, therefore, is a child's petition to 
an all-wise, all -loving, and all-powerful, Father- (jod. (2) In the so-called Lord's 
prayer Christ gives an incomparable rnodel for all prayer. It teaches that right 
prayer begins with worship; puts the interest of the kingdom before merely per- 
sonal interest ; accepts beforehand the Father's will, whether to grant or withhold; 
and petitions for present need, leaving the future to the Father's care and love. 
Used as a form, the Lord's prayer is, dispensationally, upon legal, not church 

97 



11 4] 



ST. LUKE. 



[U 24 



4 And ^forgive us our &sins; for 
we also forgive every one that is 
indebted to us. And lead us not 
into temptation; but deliver us 
from evil. 

Parable of the innportunate 
friend. 

5 And he said imto them, ^ Which 
of you shall have a friend, and shall 
go unto him at midnight, and say 
imto him, Friend, lend me three 
loaves; 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and I have 
nothing to set before him? 

7 And he from within shall an- 
swer and say. Trouble me not: 
the door is now shut, and my chil- 
dren are with me in bed; I cannot 
rise and give thee. 

8 I say imto you. Though he will 
not rise and give him, because he 
is his friend, yet because of his 
tf importunity he will rise and give 
him as many as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, ^ Ask, and 
it shall be given you; /seek, and 
ye shall find; ^ knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh re- 
ceiveth; and he that seeketh find- 
eth; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 

Parable of the fatherhood. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of any 
of you that is a father, will he give 
him a stone? or if he ask a fish, 
will he for a fish give him a ser- 
pent? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will 
he ofifer him a scorpion? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children: how much more shall 
your heavenly Father igive the 
/2Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him? 



A.D. 33. 



aMt.6.12, 
note. 

bSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

c Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 

5-10,11-13, 
33-36; Lk.l2. 
16-21. (Mt. 
5.13-16; Lk. 
21.29-31.) 

cfLk.18.1-8. 

eMt.7.7; 21. 
22; John 15. 
7; Jas.1.5; 
1 John 3.22. 

/Mk.11.24. 

^Lk.13.25. 

h Holy Spirit. 
Lk.12.10,12. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

i demon. 

J Miracles 
(N.T.). Lk 
13.11-13. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

k Beelzebul; 
sovs.18,19. 

I Temptation, 
Lk.22.28. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

m Satan. Lk. 
13.16. (Mt. 
4.1-11; Rev. 
20.10.) 

nMt.3.2. 

oCoL2.15; 
Heb.2.14,15; 
Rev.20.2,3. 

pMt.6.24. 

^See Mt.l2. 
43. 



Jesus charged with casting out 
demons by Beelzebub (Mt. 
12. 22-37). 

14 And he was casting out a 
t devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass, when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb j spake; and 
the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said. He 
casteth out devils through A: Beel- 
zebub the chief of the devils. 

i6 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them. Every 
kingdom divided against itself 
is brought to desolation; and a 
house divided against a house 
falleth. 

18 If ^ Satan also be divided 
against himself, how shall his king- 
dom stand? because ye say that I 
cast out devils through Beelze- 
bub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your sons 
cast them out? therefore shall 
they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of 
God cast out devils, no doubt " the 
kingdom of God is come upon 
you. 

21 When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods are 
in peace: 

22 But when a ^ stronger than he 
shall come upon him, and over- 
come him, he taketh from him all 
his armour wherein he trusted, 
and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me 
P against me: and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth. 

Worthlessness of self-reforma- 
tion (Mt. 12. 43-45). 

24 2 When the imclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest; 
and finding none, he saith, I will 



ground; it is not a prayer in the name of Christ (cf. John 14. 13, 14; 16. 24) ; and it 
makes human forgiveness, as under the law it must, the condition of divine for- 
giveness; an order which grace exactly reverses (cf. Eph. 4. 32). (3) Prayer is to be 
definite (vs. 5. 6); and, (4) importunate, that is, undiscouraged by delayed answers. 
1(11. 13). It is evident that none of the disciples, with the possible exception of 
Mary of Bethany, asked for the Spirit in the faith of this promise. It was a new 
and staggering thing to a Jew that, in advance of the fulfilment of Joel 2. 28, 29, 
all might receive the Spirit. Mary alone of the disciples understood Christ's 
repeated declaration concerning His own death and resurrection (John 12. 3-7) • 
Save Mary, not one of the disciples but Peter, and he only in the great .'con- 
fession (Mt. 16. 17), manifested a spark of spiritual intelligence till after the 
resurrection of Christ and the impartation of the Spirit (John 20. 22; Acts 2. 
1-4). To go back to the promise of Lk. 11. 13, is to forget Pentecost, and to 
ignore the truth that now every believer has the indwelling Spirit (Rom. 8. 9, IS; 
1 Cor. 6. 19; Gal. 4. 6; 1 John 2. 20, 27). See Acts 2. 4, note. 

98 



11 25] 

return unto my house whence I 
came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he find- 
eth it ^ swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh 
to him seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself; and they 
enter in, and dwell there: and the 
last sf ate of that man is & worse 
than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he 
spake these things, a certain wom- 
an of the company lifted up her 
voice, and said unto him, ^Blessed 
is the womb that bare thee, and the 
paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea rather, 
d blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 

The sign of Jonas 
(Mt. 12. 39-42). 

29 And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began 
to say. This is an evil generation: 
they seek a sign; and ^ there shall 
no sign be given it, but the sign of 
Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as /Jonas was a sign unto 
the Ninevites, so shall also ^the 
Son of man be to this genera- 
tion. 

31 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and con- 
demn them: for she came from the 
utmost parts of the earth to hear 
the wisdom of Solomon; and, be- 
hold, a greater than Solomon is 
here. 

32 The men of Nineve shall rise 
up h in the judgment with this gen- 
eration, and shall condemn it: for 
they i repented at the preaching of 
Jonas; and, behold, a greater than 
Jonas is here. 

Parable of the lighted candle 
(Mt. 5. 15, 16; Mk. 4. 21 
Cf. Lk. 8. 16). 

33 No man, when he hath lighted 
a J candle, putteth it in a secret 
place, neither under a bushel, but 
on a candlestick, that they which 
come in may see the light. 

34 The fcUght of the body is the 
eye: therefore when thine eye is 
single, thy whole body also is full 
©flight; but when thine eye is 
evil, thy body also is full of dark- 
ness. 

35 Take heed therefore that the 
light which is in thee be not dark- 
ness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore 
be full of light, having no part 
dark, the whole shall be full of 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



al Cor.3.16; 
Eph.3.16,17; 
5.18. 

6Heb.6.4,8; 
10.26,29; 
2 Pet.2.20. 



<iLk.8.21; 
Psa.119.1,2; 
Mt.7.21. 

eMt.12.40; 
Mk.8.11. 

/Cited from 
Jon.1.17. 

e'Mt.8.20, 
note. 

h Day of 
Judgment. 
vs.31,32; 
John 5.22,27, 
30. (Mt.lO. 
15; Rev.20. 
11.) 

i Repentance. 
Lk,13.3. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 

yCf.Lk.8.16; 
Mt.5.15; Mk. 
4.21. 

frMt.6.22,23. 

/Eph.5.8,11. 

mMk.7.3. 

nMt.23.23. 

olJohn5.2. 

pMt.23.6;Mk. 
12.38. 

(7Psa.5.9. 

rMt.22.3.'5, 
note. 

s Mk.7.7,8. 

^Heb.11.35. 

ui.e. earth. 

i;Lk.21.24. 



[11 50 

light, as when the bright Z shining 
of a candle doth give thee Ught. 

37 And as he spake, a certain 
Pharisee besought him to dine 
with him: and he went in, and sat 
down to meat. 

38 And ^ when the Pharisee saw 
it, he marvelled that he had not 
first washed before dinner. 

Jesus denounces woes upon 
the Pharisees, (Cf. Mt. 23. 
13-35.) 

39 And the Lord said unto him, 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean 
the outside of the cup and the plat- 
ter; but your inward part is full of 
ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that made 
that which is without make that 
which is within also? 

41 But rather give alms of such 
things as ye have; and, behold, all 
things are clean unto you. 

42 But ^ woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye tithe mint and rue and all 
manner of herbs, and ^pass over 
judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! P for 
ye love the uppermost seats in the 
synagogues, and greetings in the 
markets. 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are as 
Q graves which appear not, and the 
men that walk over them are not 
aware of them. 

Jesus denounces woes upon 
the lawyers. 

45 Then answered one of the 
lawyers, and said unto him. Mas- 
ter, thus saying thou reproachest 
us also. 

46 And he said. Woe imto you 
also, ye lawyers ! for ye ^ lade men 
with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the 
burdens with one of your fingers. 

47 Woe imto you ! for ye build the 
sepulchres of the prophets, and 
yoiu: fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye 
allow the deeds of your fathers: 
for they indeed killed ^them, and 
ye build their sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wis- 
dom of God, I will send them 
prophets and apostles, and some of 
them they shall slay and perse- 
cute: 

50 That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from the 
foundation of the ^ world, may be 
^required of this generation; 



11 51] 



ST. LUKE. 



[12 26 



51 From the blood of ^ Abel unto 
the blood of ^Zacharias, which 
perished between the altar and the 
^temple: verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this genera 
tion. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye 
have taken away the key of know- 
ledge: dye entered not in your- 
selves, and them that were enter- 
ing in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him vehe- 
mently, and to ^provoke him to 
speak of many things: 

54 Laying wait for him, and seek- 
ing to catch something out of his 
mouth, that they might accuse him. 

CHAPTER 12. 

Jesus warns of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, (Cf. Mk. 8. 14-21.) 

IN /the mean time, when there 
were gathered together an in- 
numerable multitude of people, in- 
somuch that they trode one upon 
another, he began to say unto his 
disciples first of all. Beware ye of 
the ^leaven of the Pharisees, which 
is ^hypocrisy. 

2 For ^ there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed; neither 
hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have 
spoken in darkness shall be heard 
in the Hght; and that which ye 
have spoken in the ear in closets 
shall be proclaimed upon the 
housetops. 

4 And I say unto J you my friends. 
Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after that have no more 
that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear. Fear him, which 
after he hath killed hath power to 
cast into Ahell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
two i farthings, and not one of 
them is forgotten before God? 

7 But even the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not 
therefore: ye are of more value 
than many sparrows. 

8 Also I say unto you. Whosoever 
shall confess me before men, him 
shall the ^ Son of man also confess 
before the ^angels of God. 

9 But he that denieth me before 
men shall be denied before the an- 
gels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a 
word against the '^Son of man, it 



A.D. 33. 



a Heb.12.24. 
6Cf.2Chr.24. 

20,21. 
c Inspiration. 

vs.49-51; Lk. 

16.29-31. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
dCf.Mal.2.7; 

Mk.7.13. 

el Cor.13.5. 
fMtA6.6. 
g]Leaven. Lk. 

13.21. (Mt. 

16.6; Mt.l3. 

33.) 
/iLk.11.39. 
/Mt.10.26; 

1 Cor.4.5. 
yPsa.49.16. 
A:Mt.5.22, 

note. 
/Two far- 
things here 

= 1 cent. 
m Mt.8.20, 

note. 
nHeb.1.4, 

note, 
o Holy Spirit, 

vs. 10,12; 

John 1.32,33. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
pLk.21.14,15; 

Mt.10.19. 
gr John 18.36. 
r Life (.eter- 
nal), Johnl. 

4. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 

5 Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 
16-21,35-40, 
42-48; Lk.l3. 
6-9. (Mt.5. 
13-16; Lk.21. 
29-31.) 

/Jas.4.15. 
uPsa.49.15,16. 
i;Jas.5.1,5. 
u;Psa.52.5,7; 

Jas.4.14. 
Acjas.2.5. 
i/Cf.Mt.6.25- 

33. 
2Mt.6.25; 

Phil.4.6. 
aPsa.138.14. 

6 One cubit — 
about 18 in. 



100 



shall be forgiven him: but unto him 
that blasphemeth against the ^ Holy 
Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 

1 1 And when they bring you unto 
the synagogues, and unto magis- 
trates, and powers, ^take ye no 
thought how or what thing ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall say: 

12 For the ^'Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same hour what 
ye ought to say. 

13 And one of the company said 
unto him. Master, speak to my 
brother, that he divide the inheri- 
tance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, ?Man, 
who made me a judge or a divider 
over vou? 

15 And he said unto them. Take 
heed, and beware of covetousness: 
for a man's ^life consisteth not in 
the abundance of the things which 
he possesseth. 

Parable of the rich fool. 

16 And he spake a Sparable unto 
them, saying. The ground of a cer- 
tain rich man brought forth plenti- 
fully: 

17 And he thought within him- 
self, saying. What shall I do, be- 
cause I have no room where to 
bestow my fruits? 

18 And he said, This will H do: 

1 will pull down my barns, and 
build greater; and there will I 
bestow all my fruits and my 
goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, 
^Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
up for many years; take thine ease, 
^eat, drink, and be merry. 

20 But God said unto him, Thou 
fool, this night ^thy soul shall be 
required of thee: then whose shall 
those things be, which thou hast 
provided? 

21 So is he that layeth up treas- 
ure for himself, and is not ^rich 
toward God. 

22 ^And he said unto his disci- 
ples. Therefore I say unto you, 

2 Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, neither for the 
body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, and 
the ^body is more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens: for they 
neither sow nor reap; which nei- 
ther have storehouse nor barn; 
and God feedeth them: how much 
more are ye better than the fowls? 

25 And which of you with taking 
thought can add to his stature one 
& cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to do 



12 27] 

that thing which is least, why take 
ye thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how they 
grow: they toil not, they spin not; 
and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in all his glory was not ar- 
rayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to day in the 
field, and to morrow is cast into 
the oven; how much more will 
he clothe you, O ye of little 
faith? 

29 And seek not ye w^hat ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink, neither 
be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the 
nations of the "^ world seek after: 
and your Father knoweth that ye 
have need of these ^things. 

31 But ^rather seek ye the king- 
dom of God; and all these things 
shall be added imto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock; for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give 
you the d kingdom. 

33 ^Sell that ye have, and give 
alms; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that faileth not, where 
no thief approacheth, neither moth 
corrupteth. 

34 /For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

Parable and warnings con- 
nected with the second com- 
ing (Mt. 24. 37 to 25. 30). 

35 ^Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burn- 
ing; 

36 And ye yourselves like imto 
men that wait for their lord, when 
he will return from the wedding; 
that when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him im- 
mediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord w^hen he cometh 
shall find watching: verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird him- 
self, and ^ make them to sit down 
to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the third 
watch, and find them, so, blessed 
are those servants. 

39 And 2 this know, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
what hour the ; thief would come, 
he would have watched, and not 
have suffered his house to be 
broken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also: 
for the ^' Son of man l cometh at an 
hour when ye think not. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. i 



a i.e. earth. 

6Psa.23.1. 

cMt.6.33. 

d Mt.3.2, note. 

eMt. 19.21, 
Acts 2.45; 
4.34,35. 

/"Col. 3.1, 3. 

^Eph.6.14. 

/2VS.33; iTim. 
6.18; Jas.2.5. 

/Mt.24.43. 

yiThes.5.2. 

A-Mt.8.20, 
note. 

1 Christ (Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent). VS.35- 
40; Lk.17.24- 
36. (Mt.l9. 
28; Acts 1.9- 
11.) 

ml Cor.4.2. 

n Rev. 3. 21. 

02 Pet. 3. 3,4. 
plThes.5.3. 

<7 Or, cut him 

off. 

rjas.4.17. 

5 Acts 17.30. 

/John 15.22; 
ITim. 1.13. 



i;Mt.20.18,22; 
Mk. 10.38,39. 

'Mt.10.34. 

.rMt.10.21. 

yMt.16.2. 



[12 54 

41 Then Peter said unto him, 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to all? 

Parable of the steward and his 
servants. 

42 And the Lord said, Who then 
is that faithful and wise ^" steward, 
whom his lord shall make ruler 
over his household, to give them 
their portion of meat in due sea- 
son? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall find 
so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him '^ ruler over 
all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in 
his heart. My lord ^delayeth his 
coming; and shall begin to beat the 
menservants and maidens, and to 
eat and drink, and to be drunken; 

46 The lord of that servant will 
come in a ^day when he looketh 
not for him, and at an hour when 
he is not aware, and will ? cut him 
in sunder, and will appoint him 
his portion with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, ^ which 
knew his lord's will, and prepared 
not himself, neither did accord- 
ing to his will, shall be beaten 
with many stripes. 

48 But ^' he that knew not, and did 
commit things worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten with few stripes. 
?For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much re- 
quired: and to whom men have 
committed much, of him they will 
ask the more. 

Christ a divider of men. 

49 I am come to send ^fire on 
the earth; and what will I, if it be 
already kindled? 

50 But I have a ^'baptism to be 
baptized with; and how am I 
straitened till it be accomplished! 

51 ^^ Suppose ye that I am come 
to give peace on earth? I tell you. 
Nay; but rather division: 

52 For from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house divided, 
three against two, and two against 
three. 

53 The -^father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son against 
the father; the mother against the 
daughter, and the daughter against 
the mother; the mother in law 
against her daughter in law, and 
the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

54 And he said also to the people, 
y When ye see a cloud rise out of 



101 



12 55] 

the west, straightway ye say, There 
Cometh a shower; and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will be 
heat; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern 
the face of the sky and of the 
earth; <^but how is it that ye do 
not discern this time? 

57 Yea, and why even of your- 
selves judge ye not what is right? 

58 b When thou goest with thine 
adversary to the magistrate, ^as 
thou art in the way, give diligence 
that thou mayest be delivered from 
him; lest he hale thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to tiie 
officer, and the officer cast thee 
into prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- 
part thence, till thou hast paid the 
very last ^mite. 

CHAPTER 13. 

Men are not to judge, but 
repent, 

THERE were present at that 
season some that told him of 
the ^ Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate 
had mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said unto 
them. Suppose ye that these Gali- 
laeans were /sinners above all the 
Galilaeans, because they suffered 
such things? 

3 I tell you. Nay: but, except 
ye ^repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom 
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew 
them, think ye that they were /sin- 
ners above all men that dwelt in 
Jerusalem? 

5 I teU you. Nay: but, except ye 
^repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

Parable of the barren fig tree. 
(Cf. Isa. 5. 1-7; Mt. 21. 18-20.) 

6 He spake also this sparable; A 
certain man had a fig tree planted 
in his vineyard; and he came and 
sought fruit thereon, and foimd 
none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser 
of his vineyard. Behold, these three 
years I come seeking fruit on this 
fig tree, and find none : cut it i down; 
why cumbereth it the ground? 

8 And he answering said unto 
him. Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it: 

9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if 
not, then after that ^thou shalt cut 
it down. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



cfOne mite = 
1-4 farthing 
or 1-8 cent. 



[fSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

g Repent- 
ance. Lk.l5. 
7. (Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 

h Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 

6-9,18,19,20, 
21; Lk.14.16- 
24. (Mt.5.13- 
16; Lk.21.29- 
31.) 

/Lk.3.9. 

ijohn 15.2. 

k Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
11-13; Lk.l4. 
1-4. (Mk.8. 
2.3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

/Lk.6.7.9; 14. 
3,6; Mt.l2. 
10; Mk.3.2,4; 
John 5.16. 

m Cited from 
Ex.20.9. 

nMt.7.5;23. 
13,28. 

oLk.19.9; 
Rom.4.11,12. 

p Satan. Lk. 
22.3,31. (Mt. 
4.1-11; Rev. 
20.10.) 

<7lPet.3.16. 

rMt.13.31; 
Mk.4.30. 

sPsa.104.12. 

t Leaven. 
1 Cor.5.6-8. 
(Mt.16.6; 
Mt.13.33.) 



[13 2 2 

The woman loosed from her 
infirmity. 

10 And he was teaching in one of 
the synagogues on the sabbath. 

11 And, behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of in- 
firmity eighteen years, and was 
bowed together, and could in no 
wise Uft up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
called her to him, and said unto 
her. Woman, thou art loosed from 
thine infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on her: 
and A; immediately she was made 
straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
answered with indignation, because 
that Jesus had I healed on the sab- 
bath day, and said unto the people, 
^ There are six days in which men 
ought to work: in them therefore 
come and be healed, and not on 
the sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered him, 
and said, ^ Thou hypocrite, doth 
not each one of you on the sab- 
bath loose his ox or his ass from 
the stall, and lead him away to 
watering? 

16 And ought not this woman, be- 
ing a ^ daughter of Abraham, whom 
^ Satan hath bound, lo, these eigh- 
teen years, be loosed from this 
bond on the sabbath day? 

17 And when he had said these 
things, all his adversaries were 
<? ashamed: and all the people re- 
joiced for all the glorious things 
that were done by him. 

Parable of the mustard seed 
(Mt. 13. 31, 32, note; Mk. 4. 
30-32). 

18 Then said he, ^Unto what is 
the kingdom of God like? and 
whereunto shall I resemble it? 

19 It is like a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took, and cast 
into his garden; and it grew, and 
s waxed a great tree; and the fowls 
of the air lodged in the branches 
of it. 

Parable of the leaven 
(Mt. 13. 33, note). 

20 And again he said, Whereunto 
shall I liken the kingdom of God? 

21 It is like heaven, which a 
woman took and hid in three mea- 
sures of meal, till the whole was 
leavened. 

Teachings on the way to 
Jerusalem. 

22 And he went through the cities 



102 



13 23] ST. LUKE. 

and villages, teaching, and jour- A.D. 33. 
neying toward Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him. Lord, 
are there ^few that be 6 saved? 
And he said unto them, 

24 ^Strive to enter in at the 
distrait gate: for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able. 

25 When ^once the master of the 
house is risen up, and hath /shut 
to the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door, 
saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us; 
and he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye 
are: 

26 Then shall ye begin to sayj 
We have eaten and drunk in thy 
presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. 

27 But ^he shall say, I tell you, 
I know you not whence ye are; 
depart from me, all ye h workers 
of iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, and all the prophets, in the 
kingdom of God, and you your 
selves thrust out. 

29 And ^ they shall come from the 
east, and from the west, and from 
the north, and from the south, and 
shall sit down in the kingdom of 
God. 

30 And, behold, ;' there are last 
which shall be first, and there are 
first which shall be last. 

31 The same day there came cer- 
tain of the Pharisees, saying unto 
him. Get thee out, and depart 
hence: for A; Herod will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them. Go ye, 
and tell that fox. Behold, I cast 

i out devils, and I do cures to day 
! and to morrow, and the third day 
I I shall be Z perfected. 
; 33 Nevertheless I must walk to 
i day, and to morrow, and the day 
; following: for it cannot be that a 
• prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 

j Jesus' lament over Jerusalem 
I (Mt. 23. 37-39. Cf. Lk. 19. 
I 41-44). 

i 34 O ^Jerusalem, Jerusalemj 
I which killest the prophets, and 
! stonest them that are sent unto 
thee; how often would ^I have 
! ^gathered thy children together, as 
; a hen doth gather her brood un- 
; der her wings, and ye would not! 
I 35 Behold, your house is left unto 
I you desolate: and verily I say imto 
i you, Ye shall not see me, P until 
, the time come when ye shall say, 
! 103 



a Mt.7.14; 20. 
16; Rev.7.9. 

6 Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

cMt.7.13.14. 

dMt. 16.24; 
Lk.9.23; 14. 
33; 1 Pet.3. 
20. 

cPsa.32.6. 

/'Mt.25.10; 
: Rev.22.11. 

5'Psa.5.4,5; 
Mt.7.21,23; 
25.12,41. 

h Psa.101.4,8. 

/Rev.7.9. 10. 

yMt.19.30; 21. 
31,32; Rom. 
9.30-33. 

A: See Mt.14.1, 
ref. 

/John 17.4,5; 
19.30; Heb.2. 
10; 5.8,9. 

m Mt.23.37. 

n John 10.30. 

o Psa.91.4. 

p See Mt.23. 
' , note. 

q Jehovah. 
Psa. 118.26. 

r Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 

1-4; Lk.l7. 
11-19. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Acts 
28.8,9.) 

sjas.4.6. 

/Mt.5.3. 

uPsa.41.1. 

yMt. 25. 34,40. 



[14 14 

Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the 5 Lord. 

CHAPTER 14. 
Jesus heals on the sabbath. 

AND it came to pass, as he went 
into the house of one of the 
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the 
sabbath day, that they watched 
him. 

2 And, behold, there was a cer- 
tain man before him which had 
the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
saying. Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath day? 

4 And they held their peace. And 
he took him, and ^ healed him, and 
let him go; 

5 And answered them, saying, 
Which of you shall have an ass or 
an ox fallen into a pit, and will not 
straightway pull him out on the 
sabbath day? 

6 And they could not answer him 
again to these things. 

Parable of the ambitious 
guest. 

7 And he put forth a parable to 
those which were bidden, when he 
marked how they chose out the 
chief rooms; saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down in 
the highest room; lest a more hon- 
ourable man than thou be bidden 
of him; 

9 And he that bade thee and him 
come and say to thee. Give this 
man place; and thou begin with 
shame to take the lowest room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, go 
and sit down in the lowest room; 
that when he that bade thee com- 
eth, he may say unto thee. Friend, 
go up higher: tiien shalt thou have 
worship in the presence of them 
that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever ^ exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that 
ihumbleth himself shall be ex- 
alted. 

12 Then said he also to him that 
bade him. When thou makest a 
dinner or a supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours; lest they also bid thee 
again, and a recompense be made 
thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, 
call the ^poor, the maimed, the 
lame, the blind: 

14 And ^thou shalt be blessed; 



14 15] 

for they cannot recompense thee: 
for thou shalt be " recompensed at 
the & resurrection of the just. 

15 And when one of them that 
sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him, Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the 
^kingdom of God. 

Parable of the great supper. 
(Cf. Mt. 22. 1-14.) 

16 Then said he unto him, dA 
certain man made a great supper, 
and bade many: 

17 And ^sent his servant at sup- 
per time to say to them that were 
bidden. Come; for all things are 
now ready. 

18 /And they all with one con 
sent began to make excuse. The 
first said unto him, I have bought 
a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it: I pray thee 
have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
them: I pray thee have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have mar- 
ried a wife, and therefore I cannot 
come. 

21 So that servant came, and 
shewed his lord these things. 
Then the master of the house be- 
ing angry said to his servant, Go 
out quickly into the f^ streets and 
lanes of the city, and bring in 
hither the fi poor, and the maimed, 
and the ^halt, and the blind. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, it 
is done as thou hast commanded, 
and jyet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the ser- 
vant. Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and A: compel them to come 
in, that my house may be filled. 

24 For I say imto you. That I none 
of those men which were bidden 
shall taste of my supper. 

Discipleship again tested. 
(Cf. Mt. 10. 37-39.) 

25 And there went great multi- 
tudes with him: and he turned, 
and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to me, and 
i^hate not his father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and breth- 
ren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my dis- 
ciple. 

27 And ^whosoever doth not 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a Judgments 

(the seven). 

John 5.22,24, 

R.V. (Mt. 

13.40-42; 

Rev.20.12.) 
b Resurrec- 
tion. John 2. 

19-23. (Mt.9. 

23-25; 1 Cor. 

15.52.) 
cMt.6.33, 

note, 
d Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

16-24, 28-30, 

31-33; Lk.l5. 

3-7. (Mt.5. 

13-16; Lk.21. 

29-31.) 
cLk.10.1,6; 

Mt.3.1,3; 10. 

1-15. 
/^Mt.23.37; 13. 

14,15; John 

5.40. 
^Rev.22.17. 
/iMt.5.3; Mk. 

12.37; Jas. 

2.5. 
ilame. 
/Psa.130.7. 
A:Psa.ll0.3. 
/Mt.21.43; 

Heb. 12.25. 
mMt.10.37; 

Acts 14.22. 
nLk.9.23; Mt, 

16.24; Mk.8. 

34,35; 2 Tim, 

3.12. 
oHeb.6.11. 
p take coun- 
sel. 
<7Phil.3.7,8. 
rMt.5.13;Mk. 

9.50. 
sjohn 15.6. 
^Mt.9.10,11. 
uSin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
V Parables 

(N.T.). vs. 

3-7,8-10,11- 

32. Lk.16.1- 

13. (Mt.5. 

13-16; Lk.21. 

29-31.) 
M;Mt.l8.12. 



[15 4 

bear his cross, and come after me, 
cannot be my disciple. 

Parable of the tower. 

28 For which of you, intending to 
build a tower, sitteth not down 
first, and covmteth the cost, wheth- 
er he have sufficient to finish it? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 
the foundation, and is not able to 
finish it, all that behold it begin 
to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to 
build, and was not able to ^ finish. 

Parable of the king going to 
war. 

31 Or what king, going to make 
war against another king, sitteth 
not down first, and 2?consulteth 
whether he be able with ten thou- 
sand to meet him that cometh 
against him with twenty thousand? 

32 Or else, while the other is yet 
a great way off, he sendeth an am- 
bassage, and desireth conditions of 
peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be 
of you that forsaketh not <?all that 
he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 

Parable of the savourless salt. ' 
(Cf. Mt. 5. 13; Mk. 9. so.) 

34 ^Salt is good: but if the salt 
have lost his savour, wherewith 
shall it be seasoned? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, 
nor yet for the dunghill; but ^men 
cast it out. He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

CHAPTER 15. 
The murmuring Pharisees. 

THEN drew «near unto him all 
the publicans and ^sinners 
for to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
murmured, saying. This man re- 
ceiveth ^sinners, and eateth with 
them. 

Parable of the lost sheep. 
(Cf. Mt. 18. 12-14.) 

3 And he spake this sparable un- 
to them, saying, 

4 What ^man of you, having an 
hundred sheep, if he lose one of 
them, doth not leave the ninety 
and nine in the wilderness, and go 



1(14. 26). All terms which define the emotions or affections are comparative. 
Natural affection is to be, as compared with the believer's devotedness to Christ, 
as if it were hate. See Mt. 12. 47-50, where Christ illustrates this principle in 
His own person. But in the Lord the natural affections are sanctified and lifted 
to the level of the divine love (cf. John 19. 26, 27; Eph. 5. 25-28), 

104 



15 5] 

after that which is ^lost, until he 
find it? 

5 And when he hath found it, he 
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, he 
calleth together his friends and 
neighbours, saying unto them. Re- 
joice with me; for I have found my 
^ sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that Ukewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one sin- 
ner that ^repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no ^repentance. 

Parable of the lost coin. 

8 Either what woman having ten 
dpieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, doth not light a candle, and 
sweep the house, and seek dili- 
gently till she find it? 

9 And when she hath found it, 
she calleth her friends and her 
neighbours together, saying. Re- 
joice with me; for I have found 
the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, 
^ there is joy in the presence of 
the /angels of God over one ^sin- 
ner that repenteth. 

Parable of the lost son 

11 And he said, A certain man 
had two sons: 

(The departure.) 

12 And the younger of them said 
to his father, Father, give me the 
portion of goods that falleth to 
me. And he divided unto them 
his living. 

13 And not many days after the 
younger son gathered all together, 
and took his journey into a far 
country, and there wasted his sub- 
stance with riotous living. 

{The misery of the far country.) 

14 And when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in that 
land; and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined him- 
self to a citizen of that country: 
and he sent him into his fields to 
feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled 
his belly with the husks that the 
swine did eat: and no man gave 
unto him. 

(The repentance.) 

17 And when he came to himself, 
he said. How many hired servants 
of my father's have bread enough 
and to spare, and I perish with 
hunger ! 

18 I ^will arise and go to my 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a Gr. apol- 
lumi. John 
3.16, note. 

6Psa.119.176; 
1 Pet.2.25. 

c Repentance. 
Lk.16.30. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 

d drachma, 
here trans- 
lated a piece 
of silver, is 
the eighth 
part of an 
ounce, and 
is equal to 
the Roman 
penny. See 
Mt. 18.28. 

eCf.Ezk.18.23; 
Acts 11.18. 

/^Heb.1.4, 
note. 

gSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

h Per contra, 
Lk.18.11. 

i Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 

Lk.17.5. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.) 

/Psa.51.4. 

/cRev.e.ll. 

I Death 
ispirituaD. 
John 5.24. 
(Mt.8.22; 
Eph.2.5.) 

m Lk.18.11. 



[15 32 

father, and will tsay unto him, 
Father, I have i' sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be 
called thy son: make me as one of 
thy hired servants. 

{The return and the father.) 

20 And he arose, and came to his 
father. But when he was yet a 
great way off, his father saw him, 
and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said imto him, 
Father, I have f' sinned against 
;■ heaven, and in thy sight, and am 
no more worthy to be called thy 
son. 

22 But the father said to his ser- 
vants, k Bring forth the best robe, 
and put it on him; and put a ring 
on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 

{The rejoicing.) 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and 
be merry: 

24 For this my son was 2 dead, 
and is alive again; he was lost, and 
is found. And they began to be 
merry. 

{The Pharisee.) 

25 Now his elder son was in the 
field: and as he came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard musick 
and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the ser- 
vants, and asked what these things 
meant. 

27 And he said unto him. Thy 
brother is come; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, because 
he hath received him safe and 
sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would 
not go in: therefore came his father 
out, and intreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his 
father, Lo, these many years do 
^ I serve thee, neither transgressed 
I at any time thy commandment: 
and yet thou never gavest me a 
kid, that I might make merry with 
my friends: 

30 But as soon as this thy son 
was come, which hath devoured 
thy living with harlots, thou hast 
killed for him the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him. Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all that 
I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad: for 
this thy brother was dead, and is 
alive again; and was lost, and is 
found. 



105 



16 1] 



CHAPTER 16. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



Parable of the unjust steward. 

A ND he said also unto his disci- 
-^^ pies, o There was a certain 
rich man, which had a steward; 
and the same was accused unto 
him that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto him. How is it that I hear 
this of thee? give an account of 
thy stewardship; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within 
himself. What shall I do? for my 
lord taketh away from me the 
stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg 
I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, thati 
when I am put out of the steward- 
ship, they may receive me into 
their houses. 

5 So he called every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him, and said 
imto the first. How much owest 
thou unto my lord? 

6 And he said. An hundred & mea- 
sures of oil. And he said unto himj 
Take thy bill, and sit down quicklyj 
and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And 
how much owest thou? And he 
said. An hundred ^measures of 
wheat. And he said unto him. 
Take thy bill, and write four- 
score. 

8 And the lord commended the 
unjust steward, because he had 
done wisely: for the children of 
this world are in their generation 
viser than the d! children of light. 

9 And I say unto you, ^Make to 
yourselves friends of the /mam- 
mon of ^unrighteousness; that, 
when ye ^fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful also in 
much: and he that is unjust in the 
least is unjust also in much. 

11 If therefore ye have not been 
faithful in the imrighteous mam- 
mon, who will commit to your trust 
ithe true riches? 

12 And if ye have not been faith- 
ful in that which is J another man's, 
who shall give you that which is 
fc your own? 



a Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 

1-13,19-31; 
Lk.17.7-10. 
(Mt.5.13-16; 
Lk.21.29-31.) 

6 One meas- 
ure = about 
8 1-2 gals. 

c One meas- 
ure = about 

10 bu. 
cf John 12.36; 

Eph.5.8. 
cl Tim. 6. 18, 

19. 
fOx, riches. 
^Lk.12.15; 

Mk.10.24; 

Jas.5.1,4. 
/jPsa.73.26. 
/2 Cor. 6. 10; 

Eph.1.18; 

1 Tim. 6.17. 
yLk.19.13. 
Arl Pet.1.4. 
/Mt.6.24. 
m Gal. 1.10; 

2Tim.4.10; 

Jas.4.4. 
n Rom. 4.2; 

Gal.3.11. 
oAc.1.24; 

Rom. 8.27. 
/?Psa.l0.3; 

Tit.1.16. 

7 See Mt.ll. 
12, note. 

rMt.5.32. 

s vs. 19-31 are 
not said to 
be a parable. 
Rich men 
and beggars 
are common; 
there is no 
reason why 
Jesus may 
not have had 
in mind a 
particular 
case. In no 
parable is 
an individ- 
ual named. 

/Heb.1.4, 
note. 

uMt.8.11. 

V Rom. 5. 12. 

w Death iphy- 
sicaO. vs. 22, 
23; John 11. 
11-14. (Lk. 
16.22,23; 
Heb.9.27.) 

X Rev. 14. 10, 
11. 



[16 24 

13 ^No servant can serve two 
masters: for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other; or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise 
the other. ^ Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

Jesus answers the Pharisees. 

14 And the Pharisees also, who 
were covetous, heard all these 
things: and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them. Ye 
are they which justify ^yourselves 
before men; but ^God knoweth 
your hearts: for that which is 
highly esteemed ?> among men is 
abomination in the sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets 
were until John: since that time 
^the kingdom of God is preach- 
ed, and every man presseth into 
it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass, than one tittle of 
the law to fail. 

Jesus and divorce. (Cf. Mt. 5. 
31, 32; 19. 3-11; Mk. 10. 2-12; 
1 Cor. 7. 10-15.) 

18 Whosoever ^putteth away his 
wife, and marrieth another, com- 
mitteth adultery: and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put away 
from her husband committeth 
adultery. 

The rich man and Lazarus. 

19 ^ There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sump- 
tuously every day: 

20 Aiid there was a certain beg- 
gar named Lazarus, which was 
laid at his gate, full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with 
the crumbs which fell from the 
rich man's table: moreover the 
dogs came and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the 
beggar died, and was carried by 
the i angels into "Abraham's 
bosom: the ^rich man also ^died, 
and was buried; 

23 ^And m ihell he lift up his 
eyes, being in torments, and seeth 
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in 
his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Father 
Abraham, have mercy on me, and 



1(16. 23). Or. hades, "the unseen world," is revealed as the place of departed 
human spirits between death and resurrection. The word occurs, Mt. 11. 23; 16. 
18; Lk. 10. 15; Acts 2. 27, 31; Rev. 1. 18; 6. 8; 20. 13, 14, and is the equivalent of 
the O.T. sheol. The Septuagint invariably renders sheol by hades. 

Summary: (1) Hades before the ascension of Christ. The passages in which 
the word occurs make it clear that hades was formerly in two divisions, the 
ftbodes respectively of the saved and of the lost. The former was called "para- 

106 



16 25] 

send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
tip of his finger in water, and cool 
my tongue; for I am tormented in 
this Aflame. 

25 But Abraham said. Son, re- 
member that thou in thy & lifetime 
receivedst thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art 
tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed: so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot; 
neither can they pass to us, that 
would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou would- 
est send him to my father's 
house: 

28 For I have five brethren; that 
he may testify unto them, lest they 
also come into this place of tor- 
ment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him. They 
have Moses and the prophets; let 
them hear ^them. 

30 And he said. Nay, father Abra- 
ham: but if one went imto them 
from the dead, they will d repent. 

31 And he said unto him, ^ If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded, 
though one rose from the dead. 

CHAPTER 17. 

An instruction in forgiveness. 
(Cf. Mt. 18. 7, 15.) 

THEN said he unto the disciples, 
^It is impossible but that of- 
fences will come: but woe unto 
him, through whom they come! 

2 It were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



aMk.9.43. 

6Lk.6.24;Psa. 

73.12. 

c Inspiration. 
vs.29-31; Lk. 
17.27,29,32. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

d Repent- 
ance, vs. 3,4; 

Lk.24.47. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 

eMt.12.35; 
1 Cor.11.19; 
Gal.5.19,21. 

fSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

57 Rom. 12. 21; 
1 Cor.6.6,8. 

h Forgive- 
ness, vs. 3, 4; 
Lk.23.34. 
(Mt.6.12,14, 
15; Mt.26. 
28.) 

i Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 

Lk. 17.13. 
(xMt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 

J Faith. John 
1.12. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

k Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 

7-10; Lk,18. 
1-8. (Mt.5. 
13-16; Lk.21. 
29-31.) 

/I Cor.9.16, 
17. 



[17 11 

neck, and he cast into the sea, than 
that he should offend one of these 
little ones. 

3 Take heed to yourselves: If 
thy brother /trespass against thee, 
rebuke him; and if he ^ repent, 
i' forgive him. 

4 And if he /trespass against 
thee seven times in a day, and 
seven times in a day turn again to 
thee, saying, I d repent; thou shalt 
^forgive him. 

5 And the apostles i said unto the 
Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said. If ye had 
;■ faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine 
tree. Be thou plucked up by the 
root, and be thou planted in the 
sea; and it should obey you. 

A parable of service, 

7 But A; which of you, having a 
servant plowing or feeding cattle, 
will say unto him by and by, when 
he is come from the field, Go and 
sit down to meat? 

8 And will not rather say unto 
him. Make ready wherewith I may 
sup, and gird thyself, and serve 
me, till I have eaten and drunken; 
and afterward thou shalt eat and 
drink? 

9 Doth he thank that servant be- 
cause he did the things that were 
commanded him? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
have done all those things which 
are commanded you, say, We I axe 
improfitable servants: we have 
done that which was our duty to do. 

Ten lepers healed. 

1 1 And it came to pass, as he went 
to Jerusalem, that he passed through 
the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 



disc" and "Abraham's bosom." Both designations were Talmudic, but adopted 
by Christ in Lk. 16. 22; 23. 43. The blessed dead were with Abraham, they were 
conscious and were "comforted" (Lk. 16. 25). The believing malefactor was to 
be, that day, with Christ in "paradise." The lost were separated from the saved 
by a "great gulf fixed" (Lk. 16. 26). The representative man of the lost who are 
now in hades is the rich man of Lk. 16. 19-31. He was alive, conscious, in the 
full exercise of his faculties, memory, etc., and in torment. 

(2) Hades since the ascension of Christ. So far as the unsaved dead are con- 
cerned, no change of their place or condition is revealed in Scripture. At the 
judgment of the great white throne, hades will give them up, they will be judged, 
and will pass into the lake of fire (Rev. 20. 13, 14). But a change has taken place 
which affects paradise. Paul was "caught up_ to the third heaven . . . into 
paradise" (2 Cor. 12. 1-4). Paradise, therefore, is now in the immediate presence 
of God. It is believed that Eph. 4. 8-10 indicates the time of the change. "When 
he ascended up on high he led a multitude of captives." It is immediately added 
that He had previously "descended first into the lower parts of the earth," i.e. 
the paradise division of hades. During the present church-age the saved who 
died are "absent from the body, at home with the Lord." The wicked dead in 
hades, and the righteous dead "at home with the Lord," alike await the resur- 
rection (Job. 19. 25; 1 Cor. 15. 52). See Mt. 5. 22, note, 

107 



17 12] 

12 And as he entered into a cer- 
tain village, there met him ten men 
that were lepers, which stood afar 
off: 

13 And they lifted up their 
voices, and ^said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he 
said unto them. Go shew your- 
selves unto the priests. And it 
came to pass, that, as they went, 
they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he saw 
that he was healed, turned back, 
and with a loud voice glorified God, 

1 6 And fell down on his face at 
his feet, giving him thanks: and he 
was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said. 
Were there not ten cleansed? but 
where are the nine? 

1 8 There are not found that re- 
turned to give glory to God, save 
this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him. Arise, 
go thy way: thy faith &hath made 
Qiee whole. 

The kingdom in its spiritual 
aspect. (Cf. Lk. 19. 11, 12.) 

20 And when he was demanded 
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom 
of God should come, he answered 
them and said, The kingdom of God 
Cometh not with ^observation: 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, d the 
kingdom of God is 1 ^ within you. 

Jesus foretells his second com 
ing (Deut. 30. 3; Acts 1. 9-1 1, 
note). 

22 And he said tmto the disciples^ 
The days will come, when ye shall 
desire to see one of the days of the 
/Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 

23 ^And they shall say to you. 
See here; or, see there: go not 
after them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the lightning, that light- 
eneth out of the one part under 
heaven, shineth unto the other 
part under heaven; so shall also 
the Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 

Lk. 18.11. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 

b Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
11-19; Lk.l8. 
35-43. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Acts 
28.8,9.) 

c Or, with 
outward 
show. 



e in the midst 
of. 

/■Mt.8.20, 
note. 

gLk.21.8; Mt. 
24.23; Mk. 
13.21. 

/iMt.24.37; 

1 Thes.5.3; 

2 Pet.2.5; 
3.6. 

I Christ iSec- 
ond Ad- 
vent}. VS.24- 
36; Lk.18.8. 
(Mt. 19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

j Inspiration. 
vs.27,29,32; 
Lk.20.37. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

A:Mt.24.40. 

/Mt.24.28. 

m Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 
a-8,9-14; Lk. 
19.11-27. 
(Mt.5.13-16; 
Lk.21 .29-31.) 



[18 1 

things, and be rejected of this gen- 
eration. 

26 And as it was in the days of 
Noe, hso shall it be also in the 
days of the /Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, they 
married wives, they were given in 
marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, and the flood 
came, and destroyed them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in the 
days of Lot; they did eat, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they 
planted, they builded; 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained fire 
and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them all. 

30 Even ^thus shall it be in the 
day when the /Son of man is re- 
vealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall be 
upon the housetop, and his stuff in 
the house, let him not come down 
to take it away: and he that is in 
the field, let him likewise not re- 
turn back. 

32 i Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to save 
his life shall lose it; and whosoever 
shall lose his life shall preserve 
it. 

34 I tell you, ^ in that night* there 
shall be two men' in one bed; the 
one shall be taken, and the other 
shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grinding 
together; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the field; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

37 And they answered and said 
unto him. Where, Lord? And he 
said unto them, 2 Wheresoever the 
body is, ^ thither will the eagles be 
gathered together. 

CHAPTER 18. 
Parable of the unjust judge. 

AND he spake a ^ parable unto 
them to this end, that men 
ought always to pray, and not to 
faint; 



1(17. 21). Or. entos = "in the midst." It could not be said of a self-nghteous, 
Christ-rejecting Pharisee, that the kingdom of God, as to its spiritual content, was 
within him. Our Lord's whole answer, designedly enigmatic to the Pharisees (cf. 
Mt. 13. 10-13), has a dispensational meaning. The kingdom in its outward form, 
as covenanted to David (2 Sam. 7. 8-17) and described by the prophets (Zech. 12. 
8, note), had been rejected by the Jews; so that, during this present age, it would 
not "come with observation" (lit. "outward show") but in the hearts of men (cf. 
Lk. 19. II, 12; Acts 1. 6-8, note; Rom. 14. 17). Meantime, the kingdoni was actu- 
ally "in the midst" of the Pharisees in the persons of the King and His disciples. 
Ultimately the kingdom of heaven will come, with outward show. (See v. 24.) 

2(17, 37)- See "Armageddon" (Rev. 16. 14; 19. 17, note). 

108 



18 2] 



ST. LUKE. 



(18 29 



2 Saying, There was in a city a 
judge, which feared not God, 
neither regarded man: 

3 And there was a widow in that 
city; and she came unto him, say- 
ing, Avenge me of mine adversary. 

4 And he would not for a while: 
but afterward he said within him- 
self. Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man; 

5 Yet because this widow trou- 
bleth me, I will avenge her, lest by 
her continual coming she weary 
me. 

6 And the Lord saith. Hear what 
the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God ^avenge his 
own elect, which cry day and night 
unto him, though he bear long with 
them? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge 
them speedily. Nevertheless when 
the &Son of man <^cometh, shall he 
find Id faith on the earth? 

Parable of the Pharisee and 
the publican. 

9 And he spake this parable tmto 
certain which trusted in them- 
selves that they were ^righteous, 
and despised others: 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, 
and the other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and 
/prayed thus with himself, God, I 
thank thee, that I am not as other 
men are, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, or even as this pub- 
lican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I give 
tithes of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing 
afar ofif, would not lift up so much 
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, f' saying, God be 
2 ^ merciful to me a i sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down 
to his house, ; justified rather than 
the other: for every one that exalt- 
eth himself shall be abased; and 
he that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

Jesus blesses little children 
(Mt. 19. 13-15; Mk. 10. 13-16). 

15 A; And they brought unto him 



A.D. 33. 



a Rev. 6.10. 

6Mt.8.20, 
note. 

c Christ {Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent). Lk. 
21.25-28. 
(Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

dApostasy. 
2Thes.2.1- 
12. (Lk.18.8; 
2Tim.3.1.) 

e Rom. 10. 3, 
note. 

f Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
Lk.18.13. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.) 

g Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
Lk.23.34. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.) 

hi.e. propiti- 
ated. 

iSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

J Justifica- 
tion. vs.lO- 
14; Acts 13. 
39. (Lk.l8. 
14; Rom.3. 

A:Mt.l9.13; 

Mk.10.13. 
/Mt.18.3; 

1 Pet.2.2. 
mPsa.131.2. 
nLk.10.25,37; 

Mt.19.16; 

Mk.10.17; 

Rom.6.22, 

23; 1 John 5. 

11,13. 
oPsa.86.5; 

119.68. 
p Quoted from 

Ex.20.12-16; 

Deut.5.16- 

20. 
^ Gal. 3. 24; 

Phil.3.6. 
r2Cor.5.10. 
5 Mt.6.24; 13. 

22; Eph.5.5. 
^Psa.62.10; 

Mk.10.24; 

1 Tim.6.9, 

10. 
1/ Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
yMt.19.26. 
u;Phil.3.8. 
xlCor.2.9,10. 



also infants, that he would touch 
them: but when his disciples saw 
it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said. Suffer Uttle chil- 
dren to come unto me, and forbid 
them not: for of ^such is the king- 
dom of God. 

17 Verily I say imto you. Whoso- 
ever shall not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child ^ shall in no 
wise enter therein. 

The rich young ruler (Mt. 19. 
16-30; Mk. 10. 17-31). 

18 '^And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying. Good Master, what 
shall I do to inherit eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto him. Why 
callest thou me good? none is good, 
save ^one, that is, God. 

20 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, PDo not commit adultery, 
Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not 
bear false witness, Honour thy 
father and thy mother. 

21 And he said. All ^ these have 
I kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard these 
things, he said imto him, ^ Yet lack- 
est thou one thing: sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the 
poor, and thou shalt have treas- 
ure in heaven: and come, follow 

ae. 

23 And when he heard this, ^he 
was very sorrowful: for he was 
very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he 
was very sorrowful, he said, t How 
hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into the kingdom of 
God! 

25 For it is easier for a camel to 
go through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, 
Who then can be ^ saved? 

27 And he said, ^ The things which 
are impossible with men are pos- 
sible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
^left all, and followed thee. 

29 And he said unto them. Verily 
I say unto you. There is no man 
that hath ^ left house, or parents, or 



1(18. 8). The reference is not to personal faith, but to belief in the whole body 
of revealed truth. (Cf, Rom. 1. 5; 1 Cor. 16. 13; 2 Cor. 13. 5; Col. 1. 23; 2. 7; Tit. 
1. 13; Jude 3. See "Apostasy," above, in marg. of Lk. 18. 8; 2 Tim. 3. i, note.) 

'-^(18. 13). Gr. hilaskomai, used in the Septuagint and N.T. in' connection with 
the mercy-seat (Ex. 25. 17, 18, 21; Heb. 9. 5). As an instructed Jew the publican 
is thinking, not of mere mercy, but of the blood-sprinkled mercy-seat (Lev. 16, 
note; "Propitiation," Rom. 3. 25, note). His prayer might be paraphrased, "Be 
toward me as thou art when thou lookest upon the atoning blood." The Bible 
knows nothing of divine forgiveness apart from sacrifice (see Mt. 26. 28, note). 

109 



18 30] 

brethren, or wife, or children, for 
the kingdom of God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive ^ mani- 
fold more in this present time, and 
in the & world to come life ever- 
lasting. 

Jesus a^ain foretells his death 
and resurrection (Mt. 20. 17 
19; Mk. 10. 32-34)- 

31 Then he took unto him the 
twelve, and said imto them, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
and ^all things that are written 
by the prophets concerning the 
dSon of man shall be accom- 
plished. 

32 For he shall be ^delivered im- 
to the Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and spitefully entreated, 
and spitted on: 

33 And they shall scourge h/m. 
and put him to death: and the third 
day he shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none 
of these things: and this saying 
was hid from them, neither 
knew they the things which were 
spoken. 

A blind man healed near Jeri- 
cho. (Cf. Mt. 20. 29-34; Mk. 
10. 46-52.) 

35 And it /came to pass, that as 

he was come nigh imto Jericho, a 
certain f' blind man sat by the way 
side begging: 

36 And hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it meant. 

37 And they told him, that Jesus 
of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

39 And they which went before 
rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace: but he cried ^so much 
the more. Thou son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought imto 
him: and when he was come near, 
he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I 
shall do unto thee? And he said. 
Lord, that I may receive my 
sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him. Re- 
ceive thy sight: thy faith hath 
t saved thee. 

43 And immediately he ;received 
his sight, and followed him, glorify- 
ing God: and all the people, when 
they saw it, gave praise unto 
God. 



ST. LUKE. 

A.D. 33. 



[19 15 



a John 16.33; 
Phil. 4.7. 

6 i.e. age. 

c Lk. 24.27,44. 

cf Mt.8.20, 
note. 

eLk.23.1; 
Mt.17.22. 

/■Mt.20.29; 
Mk.10.46. 

^Mt.20.30, 
note. 

/jLk.18.1; 
Col.4.2. 

/Rom. 1.16, 
note 

i Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
35-43; Lk.22 
50,51. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Act5 
28.8,9.) 

Arjohn 14.23. 

/Mt.9.11,13. 

mPsa.41.1. 

n Commanded 
in Ex.22. 1. 

oRom.1.16, 
note. 

p Mt.8.20, 
note. 

q Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 

11-27; Lk.20, 
9-18. (Mt.5. 
13-16; Lk.21, 
29-31.) 

rActs 1.6. 

5Mt.25.14; 
Mk.13.34. 

mina, here 
translated a 
pound, is 12 
ounces and 
a half. 

ulPet.4.9,11. 



110 



CHAPTER 19. 



Conversion of Zacchaeus. 

A ND Jesus entered and passed 
-^^ through Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zacchaeus, which was the 
chief among the publicans, and he 
was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who 
he was; and could not for the 
press, because he was little of 
stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climbed 
up into a sycomore tree to see him: 
for he was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the 
place, he looked up, and saw him, 
and said unto him, Zacchaeus, 
make haste, and come down; 
for to day I must A- abide at thy 
house. 

6 And he made haste, and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they all 
murmured, saying, ?That he was 
gone to be guest with a man that 
is a sinner. 

8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said 
unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the 
half of my goods I give to the 
^poor; and if I have taken any 
thing from any man by false accu- 
sation, I ^restore him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him. This 
day is ^salvation come to this 
house, forsomuch as he also is a 
son of Abraham. 

10 For the ^Son of man is come 
to seek and to save that which was 
lost. 

Parable of the ten pounds: the 
postponed kingdom. (See Lk. 
17. 21, note; Acts 1. 6-8, no fe.) 

11 And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake a Spar- 
able, because he was nigh to Jeru- 
salem, and ''because they thought 
that the kingdom of God should 
immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, ^A certain 
nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants, 
and delivered them ten z pounds, 
and said unto them, " Occupy till I 
come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him, 
saying. We will not have this 
man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when 
he was returned, having received 



19 16] 

the kingdom, then he commanded 
these servants to be called unto 
him, to whom he had given the 
^ money, that he might know how 
much every man had gained by 
trading. 

1 6 Then came the first, saying. 
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
pounds. 

17 And he said imto him. Well, 
thou good servant: because thou 
hast been faithful in a very lit- 
tle, have thou authority over ten 
cities. 

i8 And the second came, saying, 
Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him. 
Be thou also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying^ 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
which I have kept laid up in a 
napkin: 

21 For I & feared thee, because 
thou art an austere man: thou tak- 
est up that thou layedst not down, 
and reapest that thou didst not 
sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, ^ Out of 
thine own mouth will I judge thee, 
thou wicked servant. Thou knew- 
est that I was an austere man, tak- 
ing up that I laid not down, and 
reaping that I did not sow: 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, 
that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usiury? 

24 And he said unto them that 
stood by. Take from him the 
pound, and give it to him that 
hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you, d That un- 
to every one which hath shall be 
given; and from him that hath not, 
even that he hath shall be taken 
away from him. 

27 But those mine ^enemies, 
which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, and 
slay them before me. 

/The triumphal entry (Mt. 21. 
1-9; Mk. 11. i-io). 

28 And when he had thus spoken, 
he went before, ascending up to 
Jerusalem. 

29 And ^it came to pass, when he 
was come nigh to Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount called the 
mount of Olives, he sent two of 
his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village 
over against you; in the which at 
your entering ye shall find a colt 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a silver; also 
V.23. 

6 Rom. 8. 15; 
2 Tim.L6,7. 

cMt.12.37; 
Rom.3.19. 

dLk.S.18; 
Mt.13.12; 
Mk.4.25. 

el Cor.15.25; 
Heb.10.13; 
Rev.19.11,21. 

/See Mt.21.4, 
note. 

^Mt.21.1; 
Mk.11.1; 
John 12.14. 

h Predicted in 
Zech.9.9. 



/ Lk.2.14; 
Rom. 5.1; 
Eph.2.14. 

A: Lk.2.14. 

/John 11.35. 

mLk. 13.34. 

n Psa.95.7,8; 
Heb.3.13. 

oLk. 1.77,79; 
Acts 10.36; 
Rom.5.1. 

pMt.23.37. 

<7"Lk.l.68; 
John 12.35; 
2Cor.6.1,2. 

rMt.21.12; 
Mk.11.15. 



[19 4t 

tied, whereon yet never man sat: 
loose him, and bring him hither, 

31 And if any man ask you. Why 
do ye loose him? thus shall ye say 
unto him. Because the Lord hath 
need of him. 

32 And they that were sent went 
their way, and found even as he 
had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing the 
colt, the owners thereof said unto 
them. Why loose ye the colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord hath 
need of him. 

35 And they brought him to Jesus: 
and they cast their garments upon 
the colt, and they fi set Jesus there- 
on. 

36 And as he went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come nigh, 
even now at the descent of the 
mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
tude of the disciples began to re- 
joice and praise God with a loud 
voice for all the mighty works that 
they had seen; 

38 Saying, i Blessed be the King 
that Cometh in the name of the 
Lord: j peace in heaven, and k glory 
in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees 
from among the multitude said 
unto him. Master, rebuke thy dis- 
ciples. 

40 And he answered and said 
unto them, I tell you that, if these 
should hold their peace, the stones 
would immediately cry out. 

Jesus weeps over Jerusalem. 
(Cf. Lk. 13. 34, 35.) 

41 And when he was come near, 
he beheld the city, and wept I over it, 

42 Saying, ^ If thou hadst known, 
even thou, at least in this ^ thy day, 
the things which ^ belong unto thy 
peace! but now they are hid from 
thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon 
thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
a trench about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side, 

44 ^ And shall lay thee even with 
the ground, and thy children within 
thee; and they shall not leave in 
thee one stone upon another; be- 
cause thou knewest not ^the time 
of thy visitation. 

Second purification of the tem- 
ple (Mt. 21. 12-16; Mk. 11. 15- 
18. Cf. John 2. 13-17). 

45 And ^ he went into the temple, 
and began to cast out them that 
sold therein, and them that bought; 



111 



19 46] 

46 Saying unto them, It is writ- 
ten, <*My house is the house of 
prayer: but ye have made it a &den 
of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests and 
the scribes and the chief of the 
people sought to destroy him, 

48 And could not find what they 
might do: for all the people ^were 
very attentive to hear him. 

CHAPTER 20. 

Jesus* authority questioned 
(Mt. 21. 23-27; Mk. 11. 27-33). 

AND it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, ^as he 
taught tne people in the temple, 
and preached the ^gospel, the chief 
priests and the scribes came upon 
him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, saying, 
Tell us, /by what authority doest 
thou these things? or who is he 
that gave thee this authority? 

3 And he answered and said unto 
them, I will also ask you one thing; 
and answer me: 

4 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men? 

5 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say. 
From heaven; he will say. Why 
then believed ye him not? 

6 But and if we say, Of men; all 
the people will stone us: for they 
^be persuaded that John was a 
prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they 
could not tell whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said imto them. Nei- 
ther tell I you by what authority I 
do these things. 

Parable of the vineyard (Mt. 
21. 33-46; Mk. 12. 1-12). 

9 Then began he to speak to the 
people this sparable; A ^certain 
man planted a j vineyard, and let it 
forth to husbandmen, and went in- 
to a far country for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a 
fe servant to the husbandmen, that 
they should give him of the ^ fruit 
of the vineyard: but the husband- 
men beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 

1 1 And again he sent another ser- 
vant: and they beat him also, and 
entreated him shamefully, and 
sent him away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third: and 
they wounded him also, and cast 
him out. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a Quoted from 
Isa.56.7. 

6 Quoted from 
Jer.7.11. 

cOr, hanged 
on him. 

dMt.21.23; 
Mk.11.27. 

e Gospel. Lk. 
24.47; (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev. 
14.6.) 

^Acts 4.7,10. 

^Mt.3.5,6; 
Mk.6.20. 

h Parables 
(N.T.). vs. 
9-18; Lk.21. 
29-31. (Mt. 
5.13; Lk.2L 
29-31.) 

iMt.21.33; 
Mk.12.1. 

/ Psa.80.8,9. 

k bondservant 

/John 15.1,8. 

mHeb.1.1,2. 

nHeb.1.2. 

oMt.27.21,25. 

pActs 2.23; 
4.25-27. 

<7Lk.i9.27. 

rRom.11.11. 

s Quoted from 
Psa. 118.22, 
23. See Mt. 
21.44, note. 

t Mt.21.44. 

M John 7.30. 

t;Mt.l8.28. 

u;Mt.l7.25,27; 
Rom.13.7. 

;clPet.2. 13,17. 

i/Col.4.6. 



112 



[20 26 

13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
yard. What shall I do? I will ^ send 
my beloved son: it may be they 
will reverence him when they see 
him. 

14 But when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, ^This is the 
heir: come, ^let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be our's. 

15 So they Pcast him out of the 
vineyard, and killed him. What 
therefore shall the lord of the 
vineyard do unto them? 

16 He shall come and <? destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give 
the vineyard to ^ others. And when 
they heard it, they said, God for- 
bid. 

17 And he beheld them, and said. 
What is this then that is written, 
^ The stone which the builders re- 
jected, the same is become the 
head of the corner? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
stone shall be broken; 2 but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

Question of the tribute-money 
(Mt. 22. 15-22; Mk. 12. 13-17). 

19 And the chief priests and the 
scribes the same hour ^sought to 
lay hands on him; and they feared 
the people: for they perceived that 
he had spoken this parable against 
them. 

20 And they watched him, and 
sent forth spies, which should feign 
themselves just men, that they 
might take hold of his words, that 
so they might deliver him unto the 
power and authority of the gover- 
nor. 

21 And they asked him, saying. 
Master, we know that thou sayest 
and teachest rightly, neither ac- 
ceptest thou the person of any, but 
teachest the way of God truly: 

22 Is it lawful for us to give 
tribute unto Caesar, or no? 

23 But he perceived their crafti- 
ness, and said imto them. Why 
tempt ye me? 

24 Shew me a ^ penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath it? 
They answered and said, Caesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, ^ Ren- 
der therefore unto Caesar the 
things which be Caesar's, and 
unto ^God the things which be 
God's. 

26 And they could not take hold 
of his words before the people: and 
they y marvelled at his answer, and 
held their peace. 



30 27] 

Jesus answers the Sadducees 
about the resurrection (Mt. 
22. 23-33; Mk. 12. 18-27). 

27 ^ Then came to hin^ certain of 
the & Sadducees, which deny that 
there is any resurrection; and they 
asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, ^ Moses wrote 
imto us, If any man's brother die, 
having a wife, and he die without 
children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed 
unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven 
brethren: and the first took a wife, 
and died without cMdren. 

30 And the second took her to 
wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her; and in 
like manner the seven also: and 
they left no children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died 
also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife of them is she? for 
seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said unto 
them. The children of this ^ world 
marry, and are given in mar- 
riage: 

35 But they which shall be ac- 
counted ^worthy to obtain that 
d world, and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage: 

36 Neither can they die any more: 
for they are equal imto the /angels; 
and are the children of God, being 
the children of the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are raisedj 
^ even Moses shewed at the bush, 
when he calleth the Lord the h God 
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the 
dead, but of the living: for all live 
imto him. 

Jesus questions the scribes (Mt, 
22. 41-46; Mk. 12. 35-37). 

39 Then certain of the scribes 
answering said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 

40 And after that they durst not 
ask him any question at all. 

41 i And he said unto them. How 
say they that Christ is David's 
son? 

42 And David himself saith in the 
book of Psalms, JThe Lord said 
imto my A: Lord, Sit thou on my 
right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth him 
Lord, ihow is he then his son? 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



aMt.22.23; 

Mk.12.18. 
6 Acts 23.6,8. 
c Quoted from 

Deut.25.5. 
di.e. age. 
cLk.21.36; 

Rev.3.4. 
fHeh.lA, 

note, 
g Inspiration. 

Lk.24.25-27, 

44.45. (Mt. 

4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
h Elohim. 

Quoted from 

Ex.3.6. 
xMt. 22.42,45; 

Mk.12.35. 
j Quoted from 

Psa.110.1. 
kAdonai. 

Psa.110.1. 
/Acts 2.34; 13. 

22,23; Rom. 

1.3; 9.5. 
mMt.23.1; 

Lk.12.1. 
nLk.11.43. 
oLk.14.7. 
pMt.23.14. 
<7Lk. 10. 12-14. 
ri.e. condem- 
nation. 
5 Mk.12.41-44; 

Lk.6.24; 12. 

16-21; 16.19- 

3]; 18.23-27; 

19.2-10. 
/Lk.18.3; 

2 Cor. 6. 10. 
uOne mite = 

1-4 farthing, 

or 1-8 cent. 
t;2Cor.8.12. 
u>Cf.Lk.l8.12; 

2 Cor.5.14, 

15. 
A:Mt.24.1;Mk. 

13.1; John 2. 

19-21. 
i/Lk. 19.44, 
^SeeMt.24.3, 

note on the 

Olivet dis- 
course. 
a2Cor.ll.l3- 

15; 2 Thes. 

2.3; 2 Tim. 

3.13. 
6Mt.24.6,7; 

Mk.13.7. 
ci.e. come 

yet. 
d Rev, 6. 4. 



113 



[21 10 

45 Then in the audience of all 
the people he said unto his dis- 
ciples, 

46 '^ Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and 
^love greetings in the markets, 
and the ^ highest seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the chief rooms at 
feasts; 

47 Which P devour widows' 
houses, and for a shew make 
long prayers: the same shall re- 
ceive <? greater ^damnation. 

CHAPTER 21. 

The widow's mite: Jesus' esti- 
mate of giving (Mk. 12. 
41-44). 

A ND he looked up, and saw the 
-^^ ^rich men casting their gifts 
into the treasury. 

And he saw also a certain poor 
« widow casting in thither two 

' mites. 

3 And he said. Of a truth I say 
unto you, that ^this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they all: 

4 For all these have of their abun- 
dance cast in imto the offerings of 
God: but she of her penury hath 
cast in ^ all the Uving that she had. 

The Olivet discourse. (Cf. Mt. 
24., 25.; Mk. 13.) 

5 And as some spake of the ^ tem- 
ple, how it was adorned with goodly 
stones and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in the 
which there shall not be left one 
y stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

The disciples' question. 
(Cf. Mt. 24. 3.) 

7 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, but when shall these 
things be? and what sign will 
there be when these things shall 
come to pass? 

The course of this age. 
(Cf. Mt. 24. 4-14.) 

8 2 And he said. Take heed that 
ye be not ^deceived: for many 
shall come in my name, saying, I 
am Christ; and the time draweth 
near: go ye not therefore after 
them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of & wars 
and commotions, be not terrified: 
for these things must first come to 
pass; but the end is not ^by and 
by. 

10 Then said he unto them, d Na- 



21 11] 



ST. LUKE. 



[21 33 



Hon shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom: 

11 And great <^ earthquakes shall 
be in divers places, and famines, 
and pestilences; and fearful sights 
and great signs shall there be from 
heaven. 

12 But before all these, they shall 
&lay their hands on you, and 
persecute you, dehvering you 
up to the synagogues, and into 
^prisons, being brought before 
kings and rulers dfor my name's 
sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you for 
^a testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to /meditate before 
what ye shall answer: 

15 For I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, s which all your adver- 
saries shall not be able to gainsay 
nor resist. 

16 And ^ye shall be betrayed 
both by parents, and brethren, and 
kinsfolks, and friends; and isome 
of you shall they cause to be put to 
death. 

17 And ye shall be abated of all 
men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not an A; hair of 
your head perish. 

19 In your 2 patience possess ye 
your souls. 

The destruction of Jerusalem 
foretold. 

20 And iwhen ye shall see 
'^Jerusalem compassed with ar- 
mies, then know that the desola- 
tion thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are in 
Judaea flee to the mountains; and 
let them which are in the midst of 
it depart out; and let not them 
that are in the countries enter 
thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of ven- 
geance, that ^all things which are 
written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are 



A.D. 33. 



aRev.6.5,6,12. 

b Mt. 10. 16-22; 
John 16.2; 

1 Pet. 4. 12-14. 
c Acts 4.3; 5. 

18; 12.4; 16. 

24. 
dl Pet. 2. 13. 
e Phil. 1.12, 13. 

28;2Thes.l. 

4,5. 
/Mt.10.19; 

Mk.13.11; Lk. 

12.11. 
g Acts 6.10. 
/iMk.13.12. 
I Acts 7.59: 

12.2. 
iMt.10.22; 

John 7.7. 
A;Mt.l0.30. 
ZHeb. 10.36. 
m Israel 

(prophecies) . 

Acts 2.29-32. 

{Mt.24.31; 

Rom. 11. 26.) 
nLk.24.27,44. 
o Times of the 

Gentiles, vs. 

20-24; Rev. 16. 

19, summary. 
pMt.24.29; 

Mk.13.24; 

2 Pet. 3. 10, 12. 
9Lk.23.3O; 

Rev. 6. 12-17. 
r oikoumene = 

inhabited 

earth, 
s Mt.24.29. 
tMt.8.20, note, 
u Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 

vs. 25-28; Lk. 

24^25,26. 

(Mt. 19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
V Mt.24. 29-31; 

Mk. 13.24-27; 

2 Thes. 1.7-10; 

Rev.1.7. 
m; Rom. 3. 24, 

note; 8.19,23. 

Parables 

(N.T.). VS.29- 

31. (Mt.5.13- 

16; Lk. 21.29- 

31.) 
yHeb.10.37; 

Jas.5.8.9. 
2 Mt.24. 35; 

Heb.1.11; 

lPet.1.23.25. 



with child, and to them that give 
suck, in those days ! for there shall 
be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall by the edge 
of the sword, and shall be led away 
captive into all nations: and Jeru- 
salem shall be 2 trodden down of 
the Gentiles, until the ^ times of 
the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

The return of the Lord in 
glory. (Cf. Mt. 24. 29-31.) 

25 And there shall be ^ signs in 
the sun, and in the moon, and in 
the stars; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity; 
the sea and the waves roaring; 

26 <? Men's hearts failing them for 
fear, and for looking after those 
things which are coming on the 
^ earth: for the ^powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the 
^Son of man ^ coming ^in a cloud 
with power and great glory. 

28 And when these tilings begin 
to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads; for your ^re- 
demption draweth nigh. 

Parable of the fig tree (Mt. 24. 
32, 33; Mk. 13. 28, 29). 

29 And he spake to them a 
Sparable; Behold the fig tree, and 
all the trees; 

30 When they now shoot forth, 
ye see and Imow of your own 
selves that summer is now nigh at 
hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know ye 
that the ^ kingdom of God is nigh 
at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you. This 
generation shall not pass away, 
till all be fulfilled. 

33 ^Heaven and earth shall pass 
away: but my words shall not 
pass away. 



1(21. 20). Vs. 20, 24 are not included in the report of the Olivet discourse as 
given by Matthew and Mark. Two sieges of Jerusalem are in view in that dis- 
course. Luke 21. 20-24 refers to the siege by Titus, a.d. 70, when the city was 
taken, and verse 24 literally fulfilled. But that siege and its horrors but adum- 
brate the final siege at the end of this age, in which the "great tribulation" culmi- 
nates. At that time the city will be taken, but delivered by the glorious appearing 
of the Lord (Rev. 19. 11-21). The references in Mt. 24. 15-28, Mk. 13. 14-26 are 
to the final tribulation siege; Lk. 21. 20-24 to the destruction of Jerusalem by 
Titus. In Luke the sign is the compassing of Jerusalem by armies (Lk. 21. 20); 
in Matthew (24. 15) and Mark (13. 14) the sign is the abomination in the holy 
place (2 Thes. 2. 4). 

2(21. 24). The "times of the Gentiles" began with the captivity of Judah 
under Nebuchadnezzar (2 Chr. 36. 1-2 1), since which time Jerusalem has been 
under Gentile overlordship. 

114 



21 34] 

Warnings in view of the Lord's 
return. (Cf. Mt. 24. 34-5 1; 
Mk. 13. 30-37.) 

34 And ^ take heed to yourselves, 
lest at any time your hearts be 
overcharged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and Scares of this 
life, and so that day come upon 
you unawares. 

35 For ^as a snare shall it come 
on all them that dwell on the face 
of the whole earth. 

36 (Z Watch ye therefore, and 
^pray always, that ye may be ac 
counted worthy to /escape all these 
things that shall come to pass, and 
to stand before the Son of man. 

37 And in ^the day time he was 
teaching in the temple; and iat 
night he went out, and abode in 
the mount that is called the 
mount of OUves. 

38 And all the people came early 
in the morning to him in the tem- 
ple, for to hear him. 

CHAPTER 22. 

Judas covenants to betray Je 
sus (Mt. 26. 2, 14, 15; Mk. 14. 
I, 2, 10, 11). 

NOW the feast of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is 
called the Passover. 

2 And the ; chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might 
kill him; for they ^ feared the 
people. 

3 Then entered Z Satan into Judas 
sumamed Iscariot, being of the 
number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and com- 
mimed with the chief priests and 
captains, how he might betray him 
unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and ^ cove- 
nanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought op- 
portunity to ^ betray him imto them 
in the absence of the multitude. 

Preparation of the passover 
(Mt. 26. 17-19; Mk. 14. 12-16). 

7 Then came the day of unleav- 
ened bread, when the ^passover 
must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John 
saying. Go and prepare us the pass- 
over, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him. Where 
wilt thou that we prepare? 

10 And he said imto them, Behold, 
when ye are entered into the city. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a Rom. 13. 13; 

1 Thes.5.6; 

1 Pet.4.7. 
6 Lk. 14. 18-20; 

17.28. 
clThes.5.2; 

2Pet.3.10; 

Rev.3.3; 

16.5. 
c/Mt.24.42;25, 

13; Mk.13.33, 
eLk.18.1. 
/Lk.l7. 33-37; 

Rev.7.3. 
^Psa.1.5; 

Eph.6.13. 
/2 John 8.1,2. 
/Lk,22.39. 
;lPsa.2.2; 

John 11.47; 

Acts 4.27. 
A:Lk.l9.48; 20. 

19. 
/Mt.26.14; 

Mk.14.10; 

John 13.2,27. 
m John 12.6. 
n vs. 3-6, 21-23, 

47,48; Psa. 

41.9. 
ol Cor. 5. 7. 
p John 2.6-10. 
<7Heb.9.11,12, 
!26 with Heb. 

10.1-9; 1 Cor. 

5.7. 
rv.30; Mt.8. 



^Mt.26.29; 

Mk.14.25. 
ul Cor. 11.24. 
vl Cor. 10. 16. 
w Covenant 

(new). Heb. 

8.8-12. (Mt. 

26.28; Heb. 

8.8-12.) 



z/Psa.41.9; 

John 13.21. 
2 Mt.8. 20, 

note. 
a Acts 2.23; 

4.28. 
6Mt.26.22; 

John 13.22, 

25. 
c Mk.9.34; Lk. 

9.46. 



[22 24 

there shall a man meet you, bear- 
ing a ^pitcher of water; follow him 
into the house where he entereth 
in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house. The Mas- 
ter saith unto thee. Where is the 
guest-chamber, where I shall eat 
the passover with my disciples? 

12 And he shall shew you a large 
upper room furnished: there make 
ready. 

13 And they went, and foimd as 
he had said unto them: and they 
made ready the passover. 

The last passover. (Cf. Mt. 26. 
20; Mk. 14. 17; Johii 13. 12.) 

14 lAnd when the hour was 
come, he sat down, and the twelve 
apostles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, 5 With 
desire I have desired to eat this 
passover with you before I suffer: 

16 For I say imto you, I '"will not 
any more eat thereof, imtil it be 
fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the ^cup, and 
gave thanks, and said. Take this, 
and divide it among yourselves: 

18 For I say unto you, I will not 
drink of the fruit of the vine, ^ until 
the kingdom of God shall come. 

The Lord's supper instituted 
(Mt. 26. 26-29; Mk. 14. 22-25). 

19 And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and gave im- 
to them, saying, This is my body 
which is given for you: ^ this do in 
remembrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying, ^This cup is the 
^new 2; testament in my blood, 
which is shed for you. 

Jesus announces his betrayal 
(Mt. 26. 21-25; Mk. 14. 18-21; 
John 13. 18-30). 

21 ^But, behold, the hand of 
him that betrayeth me is with me 
on the table. 

22 And truly the ^Son of man 
goeth, ^as it was determined: but 
woe unto that man by whom he is 
betrayed ! 

23 And they & began to enquire 
among themselves, which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 

The strife which should be 
greatest. (Cf. Mt. 20. 25-28; 
Mk. 10. 42-45.) 

24 And there was also a <^ strife 



1(22. 14). 
note. 



For order of events on the night of the last passover, see Mt. 26. 20, 
115 



22 25] 

among them, which of them should 
be accounted the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, The 
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- 
ship over them: and they that ex- 
ercise authority upon them are 
called benefactors. 

26 ^ But ye shall not be so: & but 
he that is greatest among you, let 
him be as the younger; and he that 
is chief, as he that doth serve. 

27 For ^whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth? is not he that sitteth at 
meat? but I am among you as he 
that d serveth. 

The apostles* place in the future 
kingdom (Mt. 19. 28. Cf. 
Rev. 3. 21). 

28 Ye are they which have con- 
tinued with me in my ^ temptations. 

29 /And I appoint unto you a 
f^ kingdom, as my Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me; 

30 That ye ^ may eat and drink at 
my table in my ^kingdom, and isit 
on thrones judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. 

Jesus predicts Peter's denial 
(Mt. 26. 33-35; Mk. 14. 29-31). 

31 And the Lord said, Simon, Si- 
mon, behold, jSatan A; hath desired 
to have you, that he may sift you 
as Z wheat: 

32 ^ But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not: and when 
thou ^art converted, ^strengthen 
thy brethren. 

33 And he said unto him, Lord, 
I am ready to go with thee, both 
into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not crow this day, 
before that thou shalt thrice deny 
tliat thou knowest me. 

The disciples warned of coming 
conflicts. 

35 And he said unto them, P When 
I sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked ye any thing? 
And they said. Nothing. 

36 Then said he unto them. But 
now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take it, and likewise his scrip: 
and he that hath no sword, let 
him sell his garment, and buy 
one. 

37 For I say imto you, that this 
that is written must yet be accom- 
plished in me. And he was ^reck- 
oned ^ among the transgressors: 
for the things concerning me have 
an end. 

38 And they said. Lord, behold, 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33 



aMt.20.26: 

1 Pet.5.3. 
6Lk.9.48. 
cLk.12.37. 
rfJohn 13.13- 

17; lCor.9. 

19: Phil. 2. 7. 
e Temptation. 

Acts 5.9. (Mt. 

4.1; Jas. 1.14.) 
/Mt.24.47;Lk 

12.32;2Cor.l, 

7;2Tim.2.12. 
gr Mt.3. 2, note. 
AMt.8.11;Lk. 

14.15; Rev. 19 

9. 
iMt.19.28; 

cf.l Cor.6.2: 

Rev. 3. 21. 
j Satan, vs. 3, 

31; John 8.44, 

(Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev.20.10.) 
kl Pet.5.8. 
I Peter was the 

wheat, his 

self-confi- 
dence the 

chaff. Cf.Mt. 

13.30; John 5. 

24; 10.28: 

Rom. 6.1,2; 

1 John 1.8; 
2.1 

m John 17.9,11, 

15; Rom.8.27; 

Heb.7.25; 

IJohn 2.1. 
n hast turned 

back again. 
o John 21. 15- 

17; 1 Pet. 5. 12; 

2 Pet. 1.10-15. 
pMt.10.9; Lk. 

" ~ 10.4. 

g Imputation. 
vs.24,37: 
Rom. 4. 24. 
(Lk.22.37; 
Jas. 2. 28.) 

r Quoted from 
Isa.53.12: 
cf.Mk. 15.28. 

sLk.21.37. 
fSeeMt.26.39, 
note. 

u Heb. 1.4, note. 

V Peter was 
sleeping while 
his Master 
was praying 
(v. 45); resist- 
ing while his 
Master was 
submitting 
(vs. 49-51); he 
followed afar 
off; sat down 
amongst his 
Lord's ene- 
mies; and de- 
nied his Lord, 
the faith, and 
the brother- 
hood. 

M;Mt.8.20, 
note. 

xMt.26.51:Mk. 
14.47; John 
18.10. 

y Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 50, 
51; John 2.1- 
10. (Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 
V.37; Lk.23. 
32. 



116 



[22 53 

here are two swords. And he said 
unto them. It is enough. 

Jesus in the garden (Mt. 26. 
36-46; Mk. 14. 32-42; John 
18. i). 

39 And he came out, and ^ went, 
as he was wont, to the mount of 
Olives; and his disciples also fol- 
lowed him. 

40 And when he was at the place, 
he said unto them, Pray that ye 
enter not into temptation. 

41 And he was withdrawn from 
them about a stone's cast, and 
kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be will- 
ing, remove this cup from me: 
nevertheless not my will, but thine, 
be done. 

43 And there appeared an ^an- 
gel unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony he 
prayed more earnestly: and his 
sweat was as it were great drops 
of blood falling down to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayer, and was come to his dis- 
ciples, he found them ^sleeping for 
sorrow, 

46 And said imto them. Why 
sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 

Jesus betrayed by Judas; re- 
stores a severed ear (Mt. 26. 
47-56; Mk. 14. 43-50; John 18. 
3-11). 

47 And while he yet spake, be- 
hold a multitude, and he that was 
called Judas, one of the twelve, 
went before them, and drew near 
unto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, 
Judas, betrayest thou the "'Son of 
man with a kiss? 

49 When they which were about 
him saw what would follow, they 
said unto him. Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword? 

50 And 2: one of them smote the 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said, 
Sufifer ye thus far. And he touched 
his ear, and ^ healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said imto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple, 
and the elders, which were come to 
him, Be ye come out, as against a 
2 thief, with swords and staves? 

53 When I was daily with you in 
the temple, ye stretched forth no 
hands against me: but ^this is 
your hour, and the power of dark- 



23 54] 



ST. LUKE. 



[23 13 



Jesus arrested: Peter's denial 
(Mt. 26. 57. 69-75 ; Mk. 14. 53, 54. 
66-72; John lb. 12, 15-18, 25-27). 

54 Then took they him, and led 
him, and brought him into the 
high priest's house. And Peter 
followed ^afar ofif. 

55 And when they had kindled a 
fire in the midst of the hall, and 
were set down together, Peter sat 
down & among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, and 
said, This man was also with him. 

57 And he ^denied him, saying. 
Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while an- 
other saw him, and said. Thou art 
also of them. And Peter said, 
Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one 
hour after another confidently af- 
firmed, saying. Of a truth this 
fellow also was with him: for he 
is a ^Galilaean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
not what thou sayest. And imme- 
diately, while he yet spake, the 
cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
^looked upon Peter. And Peter 
remembered the word of the Lord, 
/how he had said unto him, Be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and 
^wept bitterly. 

Jesus buffeted (Mt. 26. 67, 68; 
Mk. 14. 65; John 18. 22, 23). 

63 And the men that held Jesus 
^ mocked him, and ^ smote him. 

64 And when they had blind- 
folded him, they ; struck him on the 
face, and asked him, saying. Proph- 
esy, who is it that smote thee? 

65 And many other things blas- 
phemously spake they against him. 

Jesus before the Sanhedrin 
(Mt. 26. 59-68; Mk. 14. 55-65; 
John 18. 19-24). 

66 ^And as soon as it was day, 
the Z elders of the people and the 
chief priests and the scribes came 
together, and led him into their 
council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. 
And he said unto them. If I tell 
you, ye will not beUeve: 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
not answer me, nor let me go. 

69 ^Hereafter shall the ^Son of 
man sit on the right hand of the 
power of God. 



A.D. 33. 



a Cf. John 13. 
23; 21.19. 

6Jas.4.4. 

CV.34. 

c/Acts 1.11; 
2.7. 

eCf. Psa.32.8. 

/^v.34. 

g 2 Cor. 7. 
10,11. 



/ Fulfilling 
Isa.50.6. 

/ Fulfilling 
Zech.13.7. 

k For order of 
events on the 
day of the 
crucifixion, 
see Mt.26. 
57, note. 

/Acts 4.26; 
22.5. 

772 Acts 7.55,56 
with Rev. 
1.7; Heb.1.3. 

n Mt.8.20, 
note. 

ojohn 10.30. 

pMk.14.55-59. 

7Mt.i7.27; 22. 
21; Mk. 12.17. 

r vs. 1-5; 
Psa.27.12. 

5 John 18.33- 
36; 19.12. 

/vs.14,22; 
1 Pet.2.22. 

u Cf John 6. 
15; Lk.l4. 
25-27. 

yLk.4.14. 

u; Also vs. 8, 
11,12,15. See 
Mt. 14.1, re/.; 
Lk.3.1. 

xLk.9.9. 

l/Mt.14.1; 
Mk.6.14. 

zjohn 19.9. 

aPhil.2.5-11. 

6 Acts 4.27. 



70 Then said they all, Art thou 
then the Son of God? And he said 
unto them, Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said. What P need we 
any further witness? for we our- 
selves have heard of his own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER 23. 

Jesus before Pilate (Mt. 27. 2,11- 
14; Mk. 15. 1-5; John 18. 28-38). 

AND the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led him unto 
Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse him, 
saying. We found this fellow per- 
verting the nation, and forbidding 
to give ^tribute to Caesar, saying 
that he himself is ^ Christ a ^ King. 

3 And Pilate asked him, saying. 
Art thou the King of the Jews? 
And he answered him and said, 
Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
priests and to the people, ^I find 
no fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, 
saying, ^He stirreth up the people, 
teaching throughout all Jewry, be- 
ginning from ^Galilee to this place. 

Jesus sent before Herod. 

6 When Pilate heard of Gahlee, 
he asked whether the man were a 
Galilaean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that he 
belonged unto ^Herod's jurisdic- 
tion, he sent him to Herod, who 
himself also was at Jerusalem at 
that time. 

8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he 
was exceeding glad: for he was 
^desirous to see him of a long sea- 
son, because he had 2/ heard many 
things of him; and he hoped to have 
seen some miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him in 
many words; but he answered him 
^notliing. 

And the chief priests and 
scribes stood and vehemently ac- 
cused him. 

^And Herod with his men of 
war set him at nought, and mocked 
him, and arrayed him in a gor- 
geous robe, and sent him again to 
Pilate. 

And the same day & Pilate and 
Herod were made friends together: 
for before they were at enmity be- 
tween themselves. 

Jesus again before Pilate: Bar- 
abbas released, Jesus con- 
demned (Mt. 27. 15-26; Mk. 
15. 6-15; John 18. 39, 40). 
13 And Pilate, when he had called 



117 



23 14] 

together the chief priests and the 
rulers and the people, 

14 Said unto them, ^ Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as one 
that perverteth the people: and, 
behold, I, having examined him 
before you, have found no & fault 
in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him: 

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent 
you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy 
of death is done unto him. 

16^1 wiU therefore chastise him, 
and release him. 

17 (^For of necessity he must 
release one imto them at the 
feast.) 

18 And ^they cried out all at 
once, saying. Away with this man, 
and release unto us Barabbas: 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, /willing to re- 
lease Jesus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying, ^Cru- 
cify him, crucify him. 

22 And he said imto them the 
third time, Why, what evil hath 
he done? I have found no 
cause of death in him: I will 
therefore chastise him, and let 
him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucified. And the 
'J voices of them and of the chief 
priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that 
it should be as they required. 

25 iAnd he released unto them 
him that for sedition and murder 
was cast into prison, whom they 
had desired; but he j" delivered 
Jesus to their will. 

26 And as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one A; Simon, 
a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
coimtry, and on him they laid the 
cross, that he might bear it after 
Jesus. 

The crucifixion (Mt. 27. 33-38; 
Mk. 15. 22-28; John 19. 17-19). 

27 And there Z followed him a 
great company of people, and of 
women, which also bewailed and 
lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto them 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



avs.1,2. 

6v.4. 

cMt.27.26; 

John 19.1. 
c/Mt.27.15; 

Mk.15.6; 

John 18.39. 
cActs 3.14. 
/■John 19.8,12. 
(7Psa.69.20; 

John 19.15. 
/jActs 13.27. 
/Acts 3.14. 
j Acts 4.27,28. 
A:Cf.Mt.27. 

31,32; Mk. 

15.20-23. 
/Lk.8.1-3. 
mLk.19.41, 
nMt.24.19; 

Lk.21.23. 

Rev.6.16,17. 
pPsa.1,3; 

1 Pet.4.17. 
<7Mt.21.19; 

Jude 12. 
r Fulfilling 

Isa.53.12. 
sOr, The 

Skull, 
t Bible pray- 
ers iN.T.}. 

Lk.23.42. 

(Mt.6.9; 

Rev. 22. 20.) 
u Acts 7.60. 
V Forgiveness. 

Acts 13.38, 

39. (Mt.6. 

12.14,15; 

Mt.26.28.) 
ix;Psa.22.18. 
A:Psa.22.17. 
i/Psa. 22.6-8; 

69.12,21; Mt. 

27.39-43; 

Mk. 15.29 -32. 
2Mt.27.37; 

Mk. 15.26; 

John 19.19. 
aLk.18.13. 
62 Cor. 5.21; 

Heb.7.26; 

1 Pet. 2. 22. 



[23 41 

said, Daughters of Jerusalem, 
^weep not for me, but weep for 
yourselves, and for your chil- 
dren. 

29 For, behold, the days are com- 
ing, in the which they shall say, 
^Blessed are the barren, and the 
wombs that never bare, and the 
paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say 
to the mountains, ^ Fall on us; and 
to the hills. Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things in 
a P green tree, what shall be done 
in the <?dry? 

32 And there were also two 
other, ^malefactors, led with him 
to be put to death. 

33 1 And when they were come to 
the place, which is called ^Cal- 
vary, there they crucified him, 
and the malefactors, one on the 
right hand, and the other on the 
left. 

34 Then «said Jesus, "Father, 
^forgive them; for they know not 
what they do. And ^they parted 
his raiment, and cast lots. 

35 And the 2 a; people stood be- 
holding. And the rulers also with 
them Z/ derided hin7, saying. He 
saved others; let him save him- 
self, if he be Christ, the chosen of 
God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked 
him, coming to him, and offering 
him vinegar, 

37 And saying, K thou be the 
king of the Jews, save thyself. 

38 And a ^ superscription also 
was written over him in letters 
of Greek, and Latin, and He- 
brew, THIS IS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

The repentant thief. (Cf. Mt. 
27. 44; Mk. 15. 32.) 

39 And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on him, 
saying. If thou be Christ, save 
thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering re- 
buked him, saying, Dost not thou 
fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation? 

41 And we indeed ^justly; for 
we receive the due reward of our 
deeds: but this man &hath done 
nothing amiss. 



1(23. 33). For order of events at the crucifixion, see Mt. 27. 33, note. 

2(23. 35). Jesus crucified is the true touchstone revealing what the world is: 
"The people stood beholding" in stolid indifference; the rulers, who wanted re- 
ligion, but without a divine Christ crucified for their sins, "reviled"; the brutal 
amongst them mocked or railed; the conscious sinner prayed; the covetous sat 
down before the cross and played their sordid game. The cross is the judgment 
of this world (John 12. 31). 

118 



23 42] 



ST. LUKE. 



[24 15 



42 And he ^said unto Jesus, 
Lord, remember me when thou 
comest into thy & kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 
^Verily I say unto thee. To day 
shalt thou be with me in paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness 
over all the earth until the ninth 
hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the ^veil of the temple was 
rent in the midst. 

Jesus dismisses his spirit (Mt. 
27. 50; Mk. 15..«37; John 19. 30). 

46 And when Jesus had cried 
with a loud voice, ^he said, Father, 
/into thy hands I commend my 
spirit: and having said thus, he 
igave up the ghost. 

47 Now when the ^centurion 
saw what was done, he glorified 
God, saying. Certainly this was a 
^righteous man. 

48 And all the people that came 
together to that sight, beholding the 
things which were done, ^ smote 
their breasts, and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and 
the women that followed him from 
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding 
these things. 

The entombment (Mt. 27. 57- 
61; Mk. 15. 42-47; John 19. 
38-42). 

50 And, behold, there was a man 
named Joseph, a covmsellor; and 
he was a good man, and a just: 

51 (The same had not consented 
to the coimsel and deed of them;) 
he was of Arimathaea, a city of the 
Jews: J who also himself waited 
for the kingdom of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and k laid it in 
a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, 
Z wherein never man before was 
laid. 

54 And that day was the ^prep- 
aration, and the sabbath drew on. 

55 And the ^ women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld the sepul- 
chre, and how his body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and ^pre- 
pared spices and ointments; and 
rested the sabbath day P according 
to the commandment. 



A.D. 33. 



a Bible prayers 
(N.T.). Lk. 
23.46. (Mt.fi. 
9: Rev. 22. 20.) 

b Mt.3.2, note. 

c As to "para- 
dise." cf.Lk, 
16.23, note. 
One thief was 
saved, that 
none need 
despair; but 
only one, that 
none should 
presume. 

dMt.27.51; 
Mk. 15.38; 
Heb. 9. 3-8,11 
12; 10.19-22. 

e Bible prayers 
(N.T.). John 
4.15. (Mt.6. 
9; Rev. 22. 20.^ 

/Psa.31.5; 
cf.Acts 7.59; 
lPet.2.23. 

g Mt.27.54; 
John 7.45,46. 

h Rom. 10.10, 
note. 
Rev. 1.7. 

iMk.15.43; 
Lk.2.25,38. 

k Fulfilling Isa. 

ZActs 2.24-31. 
7nMt.27.62. 
7iLk.8.2. 
oMk.16.1. 
p Recorded in 

Ex.20. 10. 
gLk.23.56; 

cf.Mt.26. 12; 

Mk. 14.8; John 

12.7. 
r John 10.18; 

11.38,39. 
s V.23; Mk.l6. 

5. 
t John 20.12; 

Acts 1.10. 
u Or, him that 

liveth. Rev.l. 

18. 

Mt.16.21; 17. 

23; Mk.8.31: 

9.31; Lk.9.22. 

' Mt.8.20, 

note. 
X Sin. Rom. 3. 

note, 
y Resurrec- 

tioyi. vs. 1-7; 

Acts 2.25-32. 

(Mt. 9. 23-25; 

1 Cor. 15. 52.) 
z John 2.22. 

Lk.8.3. 
6 V.25; Mk.l6. 

11. 

V.34; Lk.9.20 

John 20.3,6. 
dMk.16,12,13. 

One furIong=: 

582 ft. 



CHAPTER 24. 

The resurrection of Jesus 
Christ (Mt. 28. 1-6; Mk. 16. 
1-8; John 20. 1-17). 

NOW 2 upon the first day of the 
week, very early in the morn- 
ing, they came unto the sepulchre, 
5 bringing the spices which they 
had prepared, and certain others 
with them. 

2 And they found the ^ stone 
rolled away from the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and ^ found 
not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they 
were much perplexed thereabout, 
behold, t two men stood by them in 
shining garments: 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down their faces to the 
earth, they said unto them. Why 
seek ye the ^ living among the 
dead? 

6 He is not here, but is risen: 
remember ^how he spake imto 
you when he was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The ^ Son of man must 
be delivered into the hands of 
^ sinful men, and be crucified, and 
the third day ^rise again. 

8 And they ^ remembered his 
words, 

9 And returned from the sepul- 
chre, and told all these things imto 
the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 
Joanna, and Mary the mother 

of James, and other women that 
were with them, which told these 
things imto the apostles. 

11 And & their words seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they be- 
lieved them not. 

12 Then arose ^ Peter, and ran 
unto the sepulchre; and stooping 
down, he beheld the Unen clothes 
laid by themselves, and departed, 
wondering in himself at that which 
was come to pass. 

Ministry of the risen Christ: 
(1) to the Emmaus disciples. 

13 3 And, behold, dtwo of them 
went that same day to a village 
called Emmaus, which was from 
Jerusalem about threescore ^fur- 
longs. 

14 And they talked together of all 
these things which had happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, while 
they communed together and rea- 



1(23. 46). 
2(24. I). 
3(24. 13). 
28. 9, note. 



See Mt. 27. so, note. 
For order of events at the resurrection, see Mt. 28. i, note. 
For order of our Lord's appearances after His resurrection, see Mt. 

119 



24 16] 



ST. LUKE. 



[24 47 



soned, Jesus himself drew near, 
and went with them. 

1 6 But their <^eyes were holden 
that they should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, What 
manner of communications are 
these that ye have one to another, 
as ye walk, and are sad? 

1 8 And the one of them, whose 
name was &Cleopas, answering 
said unto him, Art thou only a 
stranger in Jerusalem, and hast 
not Imown the things which are 
come to pass there in these 
days? 

19 And he said unto them, What 
things? And they said imto him. 
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was a ^prophet mighty in 
deed and word before God and all 
the people: 

20 d/^d how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him to be 
condemned to death, and have 
crucified him. 

21 But we « trusted that it had 
been he which should have /re- 
deemed Israel: and beside all 
this, to day is the third day since 
these things were done 

22 Yea, and s certain women also 
of our company made us aston- 
isned, which were early at the 
sepulchre; 

23 And when they found not his 
body, they came, saying, that they 
had also seen a vision of ^angels, 
which said he was alive. 

24 And t certain of them which 
were with us went to the sepulchre, 
and found it even so as the women 
had said: but him they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, O 
fools, and slow of heart to be- 
lieve JaM that the A prophets have 
spoken: 

26 nought not Christ to have suf- 
fered these things, and to ^ enter 
into his glory? 

27 And ^ beginning at Moses and 
all the prophets, he expounded im- 
to them in all the scriptiures the 
things concerning ^ himself. 

28 And they drew nigh imto the 
village, whither they went: and he 
made as though he would have 
gone further. 

29 But they P constrained him, 
saying, Abide with us: for it is 
toward evening, and the day is far 
spent. And he went in to tarry 
with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat 
at meat with them, he ^took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and 
gave to them 



A.D. 33. 



a John 20.14; 

21.4; 

cf.2Cor.3.18. 
6 John 19.25. 
cMt.21.11; 

Lk.9.19; 

Acts 2.22; 

7.22. 
JLk.23.1; 

Acts 13.27,28. 
eMt.3.2, note. 
/^Rom.3.24, 

note. 
5fvs.9,10; Mt. 

28.8; Mk.l6. 

10; John 20. 

18. 
/2Heb.l.4, 

note. 
/v. 12. 
J Inspiration. 

vs.25.27.44, 

45; John 3. 14. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
A: Acts 3.24. 
/Heb.2.9,10; 

1 Pet. 1.10- 

12. 
m Christ {Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent}. VS.25, 

26; John 14. 

2,3. (Mt.l9. 

28; Acts 1.9- 

11.) 
n V.45. 
o Rom. 1.3; 

Rev. 19. 10. 
p John 14.23. 
(7Lk.9.16;22. 

19. 
rPsa.119.18; 

Gal. 1.16; 

1 John 3.2. 

5 1 Pet. 1.8; 
John 20.29- 
31. 

^See Mk.l6. 

14, note. 
t/lCor.15.5. 
i;Mk.l6.14; 

John 20.19, 

21,26. 
u;Mk.6.49. 
A:Psa.22.16; 

1 John 1.1. 
1/ John 20.20, 

27. 
zl Cor. 15. 20. 
a Acts 12.14. 

6 Acts 10.40,41, 
cSeePsa.118. 

29, Sum- 
mary. 
</John 16.13; 

Acts 16. 14. 
e Repentance. 

Acts 2.38. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
f Gospel. 

Acts 8.25. 

(Mt.3.1.2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 



\gSin. Rom. 3. 

31 And their '^eyes were opened,! 23, note. 

120 



and they knew him; and he van- 
ished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one to another, 
Did not our ^ heart burn within us, 
while he talked with us by the way, 
and while he opened to us the 
scriptures? 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
and found the « eleven gathered 
together, and them that were with 
them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen in- 
deed, and "hath appeared to Si- 
mon. 

35 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how 
he was known of them in break- 
ing of bread. 

(2) To the ten. (Cf. Mt. 28. 16, 
17; Mk. 16. 14; John 20. 19-23.) 

36 And as they thus spake, Jesus 
himself ^ stood in the midst of 
them, and saith unto them. Peace 
be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that they 
had seen ^a spirit. 

38 And he said imto them. Why 
are ye troubled? and why do 
thoughts arise in your hearts? 

39 Behold my ^ hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: ^handle 
me, and see; for a ^^ spirit hath not 
flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 

40 And when he had thus spoken, 
he shewed them his hands and 
his feet. 

41 And while they yet ^believed 
not for joy, and wondered, he said 
unto them. Have ye here &any 
meat? 

42 And they gave him a piece of a 
broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat 
before them. 

44 And he said unto them. These 
are the words which I spake tmto 
you, while I was yet with you, that 
all things must be fulfilled, which 
were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the 
^psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their under- 
standing, that they might under- 
stand the d scriptures. 

The conimission to evangelize 
(Mt. 28. 18-20; Mk. 16. 15-18; 
Acts 1. 8). 

46 And said imto them, Thus it 
is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day: 

47 And that ^ repentance and /re- 
mission of sins should be preached 



U 48] 

in his name among all nations, be- 
ginning at Jenisalem. 

48 And ^ye are witnesses of 
these things. 

The ascension of Jesus Christ 
(Mk. 16. 19, 20; Acts 1. 9-11). 

49 And, behold, I send the 
& promise of my Father upon you: 
but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, ^imtil ye be endued with 
power from on high. 



ST. LUKE. 
A.D. 33. 



a Acts 1.21,22; 

2.32; 1 Cor. 

15.4-9. 
6Johnl4.16.17; 

Acts 1.8. 

Acts 1.4,14; 

2.1-4. 
d until they 

were opposite 

Bethany. 
e Acts 1.9; 7. 

55,56: Rev. 3. 

21; cf.Acts 1. 

10,11. 
/Acts 2.46; 5. 

42. 



[24 53 

50 And he led them out ^as far 
as to Bethany, and he lifted up 
his hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, i while 
he blessed them, he was ^parted 
from them, and carried up into 
"heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, and 
returned to Jerusalem with great 
joy: 

53 And were continually in the 
/temple, praising and blesr.ing 
God. Amen. 



1(24. 51). The attitude of our Lord here characterizes this age. It is one of 
grace; an ascended Lord is blessing a believing people with spiritual blessings. The 
Je\s-ish age was marked by temporal blessings as the reward of an obedient people 
(Deut. 28. 1-15). In the kingdom-age spiritual and temporal blessings unite. 

2(24. 51). The Scriptures distinguish three heavens: first, the lower heavens, or 
the region of the clouds; secondly, the second or planetary heavens; and, thirdly, 
the heaven of heavens, the abode of God. 



121 



Ill 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

St. JOHN. 



[1 14 



Writer. The fourth Gospel was written by the Apostle John (John 21. 24). This 
has been questioned on critical grounds, but on the same grounds and with equal 
scholarship, the early date and Johanean authorship have been maintained. 

Date. The date of John's Gospel falls between a.d. 85 and 90. Probably 
the latter. 

Theme. This is indicated both in the Prologue (1. 1-14), and in the last verse 
of the Gospel proper (20. 31), and is: The incarnation of the eternal Word, and Son 
of God, Himself God, in Jesus the Christ, (1) to reveal God in the terms of a hu- 
man life; (2) that as many as believe on Him as "the Christ, the Son of God" (20. 
31) may have eternal life. The prominent words are, "believed" and "life." 

The book is in seven natxural divisions: I. Prologue: The eternal Word incar- 
nate in Jesus the Christ, 1. 1-14. II. The witness of John the Baptist, 1. 15-34. 
III. The public mmistry of Christ, 1. 35-12. 50. IV. The private ministry of 
Christ to His own, 13. i-17. 26. V. The sacrifice of Christ, 18. i-19. 42. VI. The 
manifestation of Christ in resurrection, 20. 1-31. VII. Epilogue: Christ the 
Master of life and service, 21. 1-25. 

The events recorded in this book cover a period of 7 years. 



CHAPTER 1. 

The deity of Jesus Christ, 
(Cf. Heb. 1. S-13.) 

IN the beginning was the 1^ Word, 
and the Word was &with God, 
and the Word was ^God. 

2 The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

His pre- incarnation work, 
(Cf. Heb. 1. 2.) 

3 dAH things were made by him; 
and without him was not any thing 
made that was made. 

4 In him was ^life; and the life 
was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in dark- 
ness; and the darkness /compre- 
hended it not. 

Ministry of John the Baptist. 
(See vs. 29-34. Cf. Mt. 3. 
1-17; Mk. 1. i-ii; Lk. 3. i- 
23.) 

6 There was a ^man sent from 
God, whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a h witness, 
to bear witness of the Light, that 
all men through him might be- 
lieve. 

8 tHe was not that Light, but 



A.D. 26. 



aRev.19.13. 

6 John 17.5. 

cHeb.1.8.13; 
1 John 5.20. 

<fEph.3.9. 

e Life (eter- 
nal). John 
3.15,16,36. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

fOr, appre- 
hended; lit. 
laid not hold 
of it. 

gLk.3.2,3. 

/i John 3.26-36, 

/Acts 19.4. 

J 2 Cor. 4. 6. 

kkosmos (Mt. 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

/i.e. He came 
unto his own 
things, and 
his own peo- 
ple received 
him not. 

m Or, author- 
ity. 

n Faith. John 
3.15,16,18,36. 
(Mt.8.10; 
Heb.11.39.) 

o Flesh. John 
3.6. (Johnl. 
13; Jude23.) 

pi Tim.3.16. 



was sent to bear witness of that 
Light. 

Jesus Christ the true Light, 
(Cf. John 8. 12; 9. 5; 12. 46.) 

9 That was the true ^ Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
Cometh into the A; world. 

10 He was in the k world, and the 
world was made by him, and the 
world knew him not. 

The two classes: sons and un- 
believers. (Cf. 1 John 3. I, 2; 
5. II, 12.) 

11 IHe came unto his own, and 
his own received him not. 

12 But as many as received him, 
to them gave he ^ power to be- 
come the sons of God, even to 
them that ^believe on his name: 

13 Which were born, not of blood, 
nor of the will of the ^ flesh, nor of 
the will of man, but of God. 

The incarnation. (Cf. Mt. 1. 
18-23; Lk. 1. 30-35; Rom. 1. 
3,4.) 

14 And the ^Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
we beheld his glory, the glory as 
of the only begotten of the Father,) 
full of grace and truth. 



1(1. i). Gr. Logos (Aram. Memra, used in the Targums, or Heb. paraphrases, 
for God). The term means, (1) a thought or concept; (2) the expression or utter- 
ance of that thought. As a designation of Christ, therefore. Logos is peculiarly 
felicitous because, (1) in Him are embodied all the treasures of the divine wisdom, 
the collective "thought" of God (1 Cor. 1. 24; Eph. 3. 11; Col. 2. 2, 3); and, 
(2) He is, from eternity, but especially in His incarnation, the utterance or ex- 
pression of the Person, and "thought" of Deity (John 1. 3-5, 9, 14-18; 14. 9-11; 
Col. 2. 9). In the Being, Person, and work of Christ, Deity is told out. 

122 



1 15] 

The witness of John Baptist. 
(Cf. Mt. 3. 1-17; Mk. 1. i-ii; 
Lk. 3. 1-18.) 

15 John bare « witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he of 
whom I spake. He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me: 
for he was before me. 

16 And of his fuhiess have all 
we received, and 1 grace for 
grace. 

17 For the &law was given by 
Moses, but c grace and truth came 
by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath 2 seen God at 
any time; the only begotten Son, 
which is in the bosom of the 
Father, he hath ^declared him. 

19 And ^this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem to 
ask him, Who art thou? 

20 And he confessed, and denied 
not; but confessed, I am not the 
Christ. 

21 And they asked him. What 
then? Art thou Elias? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that 
/prophet? And he answered. 
No. 

22 Then said they imto him, Who 
art thou? that we may give an an- 
swer to them that sent us. What 
sayest thou of thyself? 

23 ^He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the 
h Lord, as said the i prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and 



ST. JOHN. 
AJ). 26. 



a vs. 6-8, 15. 
bLaw iof 

Moses}. 

John 7.19. 

(Mt.5.17.18; 

Gal. 3. 1-29.) 
c Grace (in 

salvation). 

(Rom. 3.24.) 
d Lit. led him 

forth, i.e. 

into full 

revelation. 

John 14.9. 
e Lk.3.15. 
/i.e. the 

prophet like 

unto Moses, 

referred to 

in Deut.18. 

15-18. 
^Mt.3.3. 
h Jehovah. 

Quoted from 

Isa.40.3. 
i Quoted from 

Isa.40.3. 
J Bethany, 
k Sacrifice {of 

Christ). 

John 6.33-35. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb.10.18.) 
I Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
m Holy Spirit. 

vs. 32, 33; 

John 3.5,6,8, 

34. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2. 

4.) 



[1 34 

said unto him. Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that 
Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
prophet? 

26 John answered them, saying, 
I baptize with water: but there 
standeth one among you, whom 
ye know not; 

27 He it is, who coming after me 
is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to 
unloose. 

28 These things were done in 
;Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

29 The next day John seeth Je- 
sus coming unto him, and saith, 
Behold the A; Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the I sin. of the 
world. 

30 This is he of whom I said. 
After me cometh a man which is 
preferred before me: for he was 
before me. 

31 And I knew him not: but that 
he should be made manifest to 
Israel, therefore am I come bap- 
tizing with water. 

32 And John bare record, saying, 
I saw the ^ Spirit descending from 
heaven like a dove, and it abode 
upon him. 

33 And I knew him not: but 
he that sent me to baptize 
with water, the same said unto 
me, Upon whom thou shalt see 
the Spirit descending, and re- 
maining on him, the same is he 
which baptizeth with the Holy 
Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare record 
that this is the Son of God. 



1(1. 16). Grace. Summary: (1) Grace is "the kindness and love of God our 
Saviour toward man . . . not by works of righteousness which we have done" 
(Tit. 3. 4, s). It is constantly set in contrast to law, under which God demands 
righteousness from man, as, under grace, He gives righteousness to man (Rom._ 3. 
21, 22; 8. 4; Phil. 3. 9). Law is connected with Moses and works; grace with 
Christ and faith (John 1. 17; Rom. 10. 4-10). Law blesses the good; grace saves 
the bad (Ex. 19. 5; Eph. 2. 1-9). Law demands that blessings be earned; grace is 
a free gift (Deut. 28. 1-6; Eph. 2. 8; Rom. 4. 4, 5). 

(2) x\s a dispensation, grace begins with the death and resurrection of Christ 
(Rom. 3. 24-26; 4. 24, 25). The point of testing is no longer legal obedience as the 
condition of salvation, but acceptance or reiection of Christ, with good works as a 
fruit of salvation (John 1. 12, 13; 3. 36; Mt.'21. 37; 22. 42; John 15. 22, 25; Heb._l. 
2; 1 John 5. 10-12). The immediate result of this testing was the rejection of Christ 
by the Jews, and His crucifixion by Jew and Gentile (Acts 4. 27). _ The predicted 
end of the testing of man under grace is the apostasy of the professing church (see 
"Apostasy," 2 Tim. 3. 1-8, note), and the resultant apocalyptic judgments. 

(3) (jrace has a twofold manifestation: in salvation (Rom. 3. 24, refs.), and in, 
the walk and service of the saved (Rom. 6. 15, refs.). See, for the other six dis- 
pensations: Innocence, Gen. 1. 28; Conscience, Gen. 3. 23; Human Government, 
Gen. 8. 21; Promise, Gen. 12. i; Laiv, Ex. 19. 8; Kingdom,, Eph. 1. 10. 

2(1. 18). Cf. Gen. 32. 30; Ex. 24. 10; 33. 18; Jud. 6. 22; 13. 22; Rev. 22. 4. The 
divine essence, God, in His own triune Person, no human being in the flesh has 
seen. But God, veiled in angelic form, and especially as incarnate in Jesus 
Christ, has been seen of men (Gen. 18. 2, 22; John 14. 8, 9^ 

123 



1 35] 

The public ministry of Jesus 
Christ (John 1. 35-12. So) 

35 Again the next day after John 
stood, and two of his disciples; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as he 
walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb 
of God! 

37 And the two disciples heard 
him speak, and ^they followed 
Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw 
them foUov/ing, and saith unto 
them, What seek ye? They said 
unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, 
being interpreted. Master,) where 
dwellest thou? 

39 He saith unto them, &Come 
and see. They came and saw 
where he dwelt, and abode with 
him that day: for it was about 
^the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard 
John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own brother 
Simon, and saith unto him. We 
have found the Messias, which is, 
being interpreted, ^the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. 
And when Jesus beheld him, he 
said. Thou art Simon the son of 
Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, 
which is by interpretation, A 
stone. 

43 The day following Jesus would 
go forth into Galilee, and findeth 
Philip, and saith unto him, Follow 
me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, 
the city of Andrew and Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and 
saith imto him, We have fotmd 
him, of whom ^ Moses in the law, 
and the prophets, did write, /Jesus 
of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, 
Can there any good thing come out 
of Nazareth? Philip saith imto him, 
Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming 
to him, and saith of him, Behold 
an Israelite indeed, in whom is no 
guile! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus 
answered and said unto him. Before 
that Philip called thee, when thou 
wast under the fig tree, I ^saw 
thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith 
unto him. Rabbi, i thou art the Son 
of God; thou art the J King of 
Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Because I said unto thee, I 
saw thee under the fig tree, believ- 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 30. 



aCf.Mk.L16- 
20; Lk.5.1- 
11- 

b The call to 
discipleship. 
Cf.Mt.4.18- 
22, the call 
to service. 

c That is, two 
hours before 
night. 

dOr, the 
anointed. 

eLk.24.27. 



/^Lk.1.35. 

^Rom.2.28, 
29. 

/zPsa. 139.1. 

/John 5.17. 

/Mt.21.4,5; 
27.11. 

/cHeb.1.4, 
note. 

/Heb.13.4. 

mjohn 19.26; 
20.13. 

n Lk.2.49. 

o John 7.6,8, 
30. 

pMt.15.2; 
Lk.11.39. 

g One firkin- 
about 9 gals. 

r Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
1-10; John 4. 
46-54. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Acts 
28.8,9.) 

s 1 Cor. 5.7. 



124 



[2 13 

est thou? thou shalt see greater 
things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Hereafter 
ye shall see heaven open, and the 
K angels of God ascending and de- 
scending upon the Son of man. 



CHAPTER 2. 

The marriage at Cana: the first 
miracle. 

A ND the third day there was a 
-^^ marriage in Cana of Galilee; 
and the mother of Jesus was there: 

2 And both Jesus was called, and 
his disciples, to the ^ marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, 
the mother of Jesus saith unto him. 
They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, ^ Woman, 
what have I to '^do with thee? 
mine '^hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith imto the ser- 
vants. Whatsoever he saith unto 
you, do it. 

6 And there were set there six 
waterpots of stone, after the man- 
ner of the ^purifying of the Jews, 
containing two or three ^firkins 
apiece. 

7 Jesus saith imto them. Fill the 
waterpots with water. And they 
filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them. Draw 
out now, and bear unto the gover- 
nor of tile feast. And they bare 
it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had 
tasted the water that was ^made 
wine, and knew not whence it was: 
(but the servants which drew the 
water knew;) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith imto him, Every 
man at the beginning doth set forth 
good wine; and when men have 
well drunk, then that which is 
worse: but thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. 

1 1 This beginning of miracles did 
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
fested forth his glory; and his dis- 
ciples believed on him. 

12 After this he went down to 
Capernaum, he, and his mother, 
and his brethren, and his disciples: 
and they continued there not many 
days. 

The first passover (vs. 13, 23; of. 
John 6. 4; 11. 55): first purifica- 
tion of the temple. (Cf. Mt. 
21. 12, 13; Mk. 11. 15-17; Lk. 
19. 45, 46.) 

13 And the Jews* * passover was 



CHAPTER 3. 

Jesus and Nicodemus: the new 
birth, (Cf. V. 3, note.) 

THERE was a man of the Phari- 
sees, named ^ Nicodemus, a 
ruler of the Jews: 
2 The same came to Jesus by 



aJohnS.l; 6.4 

11.55. 
6Mt.21.12; 
Mk.11.15; 
Lk.19.45. 
cRev.11.2. 
cfHeb.10.1-4. 
el Tim. 6.5,6. 
/Psa.69.9. 
gjohn 6.30; 
Mt.12.38; 

21.23. 
/zMt. 26.61; 

27.40. 
/Eph.2.21.22; 

Col. 2.9. 
J Resurrec- 
tion. VS.19- 

23; John 5. 

25-29. (Mt. 

9.23-25; 

lCor.15.52.) 
A:Rev.2.23. 
/John 7.50,51; 

19.39. 
m Acts 10.38. 
n John 1.13; 

Gal. 6.15: 

Eph.2.10; 

Tit.3.5; Jas. 

1.18;lPet.l. 

23. 
o Or, from 

above. 
pMk.16.16; 

Acts 2.38; 

Tit.3.5,6; 

1 Pet.3.21. 
q Flesh. John 

6.63. (John 

1.13; Jude 

23.) 
rRom.9.15, 

18. 
s Lit. Art thou 

the teacher 

of Israel, 

etc. 
^vs.3,5,8; 

Heb.5.11,12. 
ulTim.3.16; 

1 John 5.7. 
ySee Mt.8.20, 

note, 
w Inspiration. 

John 5.46.47. 

(Mt.4.4,7, 

10; Rev.22. 

19.) 
xkosmos (Mt. 

4.8) = man- 
kind. 
i/Heb.l.M2. 



2 14] ST. JOHN. 

at hand, and ^ Jesus went up to Je- A.D. 30. 
rusalem, 

14 And & found in the ^temple 
those that sold doxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers of 
^ money sitting: 

15 And when he had made 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and the 
sheep, and the oxen; and poured 
out the changers' money, and over- 
threw the tables; 

1 6 And said unto them that sold 
doves. Take these things hence; 
make not my Father's house an 
house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remembered 
that it was written. The /zeal of 
thine house hath eaten me up. 

i8 Then answered the Jews and 
said unto him. What ^ sign she west 
thou unto us, seeing that thou 
doest these things? 

19 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, ^Destroy this tem- 
ple, and in three days I will raise 
it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
six years was this temple in build- 
ing, and wilt thou rear it up in 
three days? 

21 But he spake of the Uemple 
of his body. 

22 When therefore he was j risen 
from the dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he had said this 
unto them; and they believed the 
scripture, and the word which Je- 
sus had said. 

23 Now when he was in Jerusa- 
lem at the passover, in the feast 
day, many believed in his name, 
when they saw the miracles which 
he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
A; knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man: for he knew 
what was in man. 



[3 16 

night, and said unto him. Rabbi, 
we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God: for no man can do 
these miracles that thou doest, ex- 
cept ^ God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said un- 
to him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, ^Except a man be iborn 
"again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him. 
How can a man be bom when he is 
old? can he enter the second time 
into his mother's womb, and be 
bom? 

5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee. Except a man be 
bom of P water and of the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom 
of God. 

6 That which is bom of the flesh 
is ^ flesh; and that which is born of 
the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee. Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it Cometh, and whither it goeth: 
"so is every one that is bom of 
the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said 
tmto him, How can these things 
be? 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Art thou ^a master of 
Israel, and knowest not these 
things? 

1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
We speak that we do know, and 
testify that we have seen; and ye 
receive not our witness. 

12 K I have told you ^earthly 
things, and ye beUeve not, how 
shall ye believe, if I tell you of 
^heavenly things? 

13 And no man hath ascended up 
to heaven, but he that came down 
from heaven, even the ^Son of 
man which is in heaven. 

14 And ^as Moses lifted up the 
serpent in the wilderness, even so 
must the Son of man be lifted 
up: 

15 That whosoever believe th in 
him should not perish, but have 
eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the 2; world, 
that he gave his only begotten 
y Son, that whosoever believeth in 



1(3. 3). Regeneration: (1) Its necessity grows out of the incapacity of the 
natural man to "see" or "enter mto" the kingdom of God. However gifted, 
moral, or refined, the natural man is absolutely blind to spiritual truth, and impo- 
tent to enter the kingdom; for he can neither obey, understand, nor please God 
(John 3. 3, 5. 6; Psa. 51. s; Jer. 17. 9; Mk. 7. 21-23; 1 Cor. 2. 14; Rom. 8. 7. 8; 
Eph. 2. 3. See Mt. 6. 33, note). (2) The new birth is not a reformation of the 

125 



3 17] 

him should not i perish, but have 
everlasting hfe. 

17 For God sent not his Son into 
the ^ world to & condemn the world; 
but that the world through him 
might be ^ saved. 

18 dHe that believeth on him is 
not condemned: but he that be- 
heveth not is condemned alreadyt 
because he hath not believed in 
the name of the only begotten Son 
of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation, 
that light is come into the ^ world, 
and men loved darkness rather 
than light, because their deeds 
were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil 
hateth the light, neither cometh to 
the light, lest his deeds should be 
^reproved. 

21 But he that /doeth truth com- 
eth to the light, that his deeds 
may be made manifest, that they 
are f' wrought in God. 

Last testimony of John 
Baptist. 

22 After these things came Jesus 
and his disciples into the land of 
Judaea; and there he tarried with 
them, and ^baptized. 

23 And John also was baptizing 
in iEnon near to Salim, because 
there was much water there: and 
they ^came, and were baptized, 

24 For John iwas not yet cast 
into prison. 

25 Then there arose a question 
between some of John's disciples 
and the Jews about ^purifying. 

26 And they came imto John, and 
said unto him. Rabbi, he that was 
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
thou barest witness, behold, the 
same baptizeth, and all men come 
to him. 

27 John answered and said, A 
I man can receive nothing, except 
it be given him from heaven, 

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness, that I said, I am not the 
Christ, but that ^I am sent be- 
fore him. 

29 He that hath the bride is the 
^ bridegroom: but the friend of the 
bridegroom, which standeth and 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 30. 



akosmos (Mt, 

4.8) = man- 
kind. 
b Or, judge, 

and so in 

vs.18,19; 

cf.John 15. 

22-24. 
c Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
cf John 6.40, 

47; Rom.8.1, 
e Or, discov- 
ered. 
/■Psa.119.105; 

139.23. 
^John 15.4,5; 

' Cor. 15. 10. 
/i John 4.2. 
zMt.3.5,6. 
yMt.14.3. 
A:Heb.9.9,14; 

1 Pet.3.21. 
/Rom.12.5.8; 

1 Cor. 3. 6; 

Heb.5.4; 

1 Pet.4.10, 

11. 
mLk.1.17. 
n Bride {of 

Christ). 

Rom.7.4. 

(John 3.29; 

Rev.19.6-8.) 
o Col. 1.17. 
pjohn 15.15. 
7 1 John 5.10. 
r John 7.16. 
s Holy Spirit. 

vs.5,6,8,34; 

John 4.23,24. 

(Mt.1.18: 

Acts 2.4.) 
t Faith, vs. 

15,16,18,36; 

John 5.24,44. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
u Life (Eter- 
nal), vs. 15, 

16,36; John 

4.14,36. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
y Gal. 3.10; 

1 Thes.1.10. 
w Referred to 

lnGen.33.19. 



[^6 

heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
cause of the bridegroom's voice: 
this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 ^He must increase, but I 
nnust decrease. 

Declarative statement concern- 
ing Jesus Christ. 

31 He that cometh from above is 
above all: he that is of the earth is 
earthly, and speaketh of the earth: 
he that cometh from heaven is 
above all. 

32 And what ^he hath seen and 
heard, that he testifieth; and no 
man receiveth his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his tes- 
timony hath ffset to his seal that 
God is true. 

34 For '"he whom God hath sent 
speaketh the words of God: for 
God giveth not the ^Spirit by 
measure unto him. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into his 
hand. 

36 He that « believeth on the Son 
^hath everlasting life: and he that 
believeth not the Son shall not see 
life; but the » wrath of God abid- 
eth on him. 

CHAPTER 4. 
Jesus departs into Galilee. 

WHEN therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees 
had heard that Jesus made and 
baptized more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself bap- 
tized not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judaea, and departed 
again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of 
Samaria, which is called Sychar, 
near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob "'gave to his son Joseph. 

Jesus and the Samaritan 
woman. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied 
with his journey, sat thus on the 
well: and it was about the sixth 
hour. 



old nature (Rom. 6. 6, note), but a creative act of the Holy Spirit (John 3. 5; 
1. 12, 13; 2 Cor. 5. 17; Eph. 2. 10; 4. 24). (3) The condition of the new birth is 
faith in Christ crucified (John 3. 14, 15; 1. 12, 13; Gal. 3. 24). (4) Through the 
new birth the believer becomes a partaker of the divine nature and of the life of 
Christ Himself (Gal. 2. 20; Eph. 2. 10; 4. 24; Col. 1. 27; 1 Pet. 1. 23-25; 2 Pet. 1. 
4; 1 John 5. 10-12). 

1(3. 16). Or. apollumi, trans, "marred," Mk. 2. 22; "lost," Mt. 10. 6; 15. 24; 
18. 11; Lk. 15. 4, 6, 32. In no N.T. instance does it signify cessation of existence 
or of consciousness. It is the condition of every non-believer. 

126 



4_5 

7 There cometh a woman of Sa- 
maria to draw water: Jesus saith 
unto her, Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy meat.) 

g Then saith the woman of Sa- 
maria unto him. How is it that 
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of 
me, which am a woman of Sa- 
maria? for the Jews have no 
^dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
her, If thou knewest the gift of 
God, and who it is that saith to 
thee, Give me to drink; thou 
wouldest have asked of him, and 
he would have given thee living 
water. 

1 1 The woman saith imto him, Sir, 
thou hast nothing to draw with, 
and the well is deep: from whence 
then hast thou that living water? 

12 Art thou greater than our 
father Jacob, which gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle? 

13 Jesus answered and said imto 
her, Whosoever drinketh of this 
6 water shall thirst again: 

The indwelling Spirit 
(Cf. John 7. 37-39.) 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall 
never thirst; but the water that I 
shall give him shall ^be in him a 
well of water springing up into 
d everlasting life. 

15 The woman ^ saith unto him, 
Sir, give me this water, that I 
thirst not, neither come hither to 
draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call 
thy husband, and come hither. 

17 The woman answered and 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her. Thou hast well 
said, I have no husband: 

18 For thou hast had five hus- 
bands; and he whom thou now 
hast is not thy husband: in that 
saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
/mountain; and ye say, that in 
^Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, 
believe me, the hour cometh, when 
ye shall neither in this mountain, 
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the 
Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not what: 
we know what we worship: for 
^salvation is of the Jews. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 30. 



a Acts 10.28. 

b Christ (.as 
Stone), vs. 
13,14; John 
7.37-39. 
(Mt.7.24,25; 
1 Pet. 2.8.) 

cOr, become. 

d Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 14, 
36; John 5. 
24-40. (Mt. 
7.14; Rev. 22. 
19.) 

e Bible pray- 
ers. John 4. 
49. (Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.") 

fi.e. Mount 
Gerizim. 

^Lk.9.53. 

/zRom.l.ie, 
note. 

/Or, real. 

j That the 
Holy Spirit 
is meant is 
clear from 
V.24. 

/tCf.Johnl.lS, 
note. 

I Holy Spirit. 
John 6.63. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

mjohn 16.12- 
14. 

n that he was 
talking with 
a woman. 

oPsa.40.8. 

p complete. 
Cf. John 17.4. 

(7 Rom. 6.22. 

r 1 Cor.3.5,9. 
1 Thes.2.19. 



127 



[4 41 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the itrue worship- 
pers shall worship the Father m 
;■ spirit and in truth: for the Father 
seeketh such to worship him. 

24 A: God is a Z Spirit: and they 
that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, I 
know that Messias cometh, which 
is called Christ: when he is come, 
he will ^^tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 And upon this came his disci- 
ples, and marvelled ^^ that he talked 
with the woman: yet no man said, 
What seekest thou? or, Why talk- 
est thou with her? 

28 The woman then left her 
waterpot, and went her way into 
the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man,- which told 
me all things that ever I did: is 
not this the Christ? 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

31 In the mean while his disci- 
ples prayed him, sajdng, Master, 
eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I have 
meat to eat that ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples 
one to another. Hath any man 
brought him ought to eat? 

34 Jesus saith imto them, My 
meat is to do the ^ will of him that 
sent me, and to 2? finish his work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
months, and then cometh harvest? 
behold, I say unto you. Lift up your 
eyes, and look on the fields; for 
they are white already to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth receiveth 
wages, and gathereth ff fruit imto 
life eternal: that ^both he that 
soweth and he that reapeth may 
rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying 
true, •^One soweth, and another 
reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that where- 
on ye bestowed no labour: Mother 
men laboiired, and ye are entered 
into their labours. 

39 And many of the Samaritans 
of that city believed on him for the 
sa5dng of the woman, which testi- 
fied, He told me all that ever I did. 

Jesus and the Samaritans. 

40 So when the Samaritans were 
come unto him, they besought him 
that he would tarry with them: and 
he abode there two days. 

41 And many more believed be- 
cause of his own word; 



4 42] 

42 And said unto the woman. 
Now we believe, not because of 
thy saying: for we have heard him 
ourselves, and know that this is 
indeed the Christ, the ^Saviour of 
the & world. 

43 Now after two days he de- 
parted thence, and went into 
Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
^ that a prophet hath no honour in 
his own country. 

45 Then when he was come into 
Galilee, the Galilaeans received 
him, having dseen all the things 
that he did at Jerusalem at the 
feast: ^for they also went unto the 
feast. 

The nobleman's son healed. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana 
of Galilee, where he /made the 
water wine. And there was a cer- 
tain f^ nobleman, whose son was 
sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was 
come out of Judaea into Galilee, he 
went unto him, and besought him 
that he would come down, and heal 
his son: for he was at the point of 
death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him. Ex- 
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye 
will not believe. 

49 The nobleman 7i saith unto him. 
Sir, come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, i Go thy 
way; thy son liveth. And the man 
believed the word that Jesus had 
spoken unto him, and he went his 
way. 

51 And as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, and 
told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 

52 Then enquired he of them the 
hour when he began to amend. And 
they said unto him. Yesterday at 
the seventh hour the J fever left 
him. 

53 So the father knew that it was 
at the same hour, in the which 
Jesus said unto him, Thy son liv- 
eth: and himself believed, and his 
whole house. 

54 This is again the second mira- 
cle that Jesus did, when he was 
come out of Judaea into Galilee. 

CHAPTER 5. 

The feast (Pentecost?): the pool 
of Bethesda, and healing. 

AFTER this there was a fc feast 
of the Jews; and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem. 
2 Now there is at Jerusalem by 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 30. 



aRom.1.16, 
note. 

bkosmos (Mt. 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

cMt.13.57; 
Mk.6.4; Lk. 
4.24. 

c/ John 2.13,23. 

e Lk.2.42. 

/John 2.1,11. 

g Or, courtier, 
or, ruler. 

h Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
John 11.41, 
42. (Mt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 

/Mt.8.13;Mk. 
7.29,30. 

/■ Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
46-54; John 
5.1-9. (Mt. 
8.2,3; Acts 
28.8,9.) 

A: John 2.13. 

/ Or, gate. 

m The Sinai 
MS. omits 
"for the 
moving of 
the water," 
andallofv.4. 

nHeb.1.4, 
note. 

o Psa.142.3. 

pv.40. 

q Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
1-9; John 6.5- 
14. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

rMt.12.2. 

5 Lk.4.30. 

tSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

uPsa.2.2. 

V Gr. patera 
idion, his 
own Father. 
The Jews 
understood 
perfectly 
that Jesus 
was claim- 
ing to be 
God. 

Cf.John 10. 
33. 

M;John 10.30, 
33; Phil.2.€. 



128 



[5 18 

the sheep I market a pool, which 
is called in the Hebrew tongue 
Bethesda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude 
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, 
withered, ^waiting for the mov- 
ing of the water. 

4 For an ^ angel went down at a 
certain season into the pool, and 
troubled the water: whosoever 
then first after the troubling of the 
water stepped in was made whole 
of whatsoever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and 
eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, ^ and 
knew that he had been now a long 
time in that case, he saith unto 
him, ^Wilt thou be made whole? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him. Sir, I have no man, when the 
water is troubled, to put me into 
the pool: but while I am com- 
ing, another steppeth down before 
me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him. Rise, take 
up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was 
made ^ whole, and took up his bed, 
and walked: and on the same day 
was the sabbath. 

10 The Jews therefore said unto 
him that was cured. It is the ^ sab- 
bath day: it is not lawful for thee 
to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them. He that 
made me whole, the same said 
unto me, Take up thy bed, and 
walk. 

12 Then asked they him. What 
man is that which said unto thee, 
Take up thy bed, and walk? 

13 And he that was healed wist 
not who it was: for Jesus had ^ con- 
veyed himself away, a multitude 
being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him 
in the temple, and said unto him, 
Behold, thou art made whole: ^sin 
no more, lest a worse thing come 
unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus, which 
had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
"slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath day. 

17 But Jesus answered them, My 
Father worketh hitherto, and I 
work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
more to ^kill him, because he not 
only had broken the sabbath, but 
said also that God was ^his Father, 

making himself equal with God. 



5 19] 

19 Then answered Jesus and said 
unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, The Son can do nothing 
of himself, but what he seeth the 
Father ^do: for what things soever 
he doeth, these also doeth the Son 
likewise. 

20 &For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him all things 
that himself doeth: and he will 
shew him greater works than 
these, that ye may marvel. 

21 For ^ as the Father raiseth up 
the dead, and quickeneth them; 
d even so the Son quickeneth whom 
he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man, but hath committed all ^ judg- 
ment unto the Son: 

23 That all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
He that heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on him that sent me, /hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come 
into ^condemnation; but is passed 
from h death unto Ufe. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
The hour is coming, 'and now is, 
when the i dead shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God: and they that 
hear shall live. 

26 For J as the Father hath Ufe in 
himself; so hath he given to the 
Son to have ^life in himself; 

27 And hath given him authority 
to execute judgment also, because 
he is the Son of man. 

The two resurrections. 
(See V. 29, marg.) 

28 Marvel not at this: for the 
hour is coming, in the which all 
that are in the graves shall hear 
his voice, 

29 And shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the Z res- 
urrection of life; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrec- 
tion of ^ damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do noth- 
ing: as I hear, I ^ judge: and my 
judgment is just; because I seek 
not mine own will, but the will of 
the Father which hath sent me. 

31 If I bear 1 witness of myself j 
my witness is not true. 

32 There is ^another that bear- 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 31. 



a Lit. doing. 
bMt.3.n. 
cRom.8.11. 
d]ohn 11.25; 

Lk.8.54. 
e Day of 

Judgment. 

VS.22, 27,30; 

Acts 17.31. 

(Mt.10.15; 

Rev.20.11.) 
fLife (eter- 
nal). VS.24- 

40; John 6. 

27-68. (Mt. 

7.14; Rev.22. 

19.) 
g Judgments 

(the seven). 

John 19.16- 

18. (Mt.l3. 

40-42; Rev. 

20.12.) 
h Death 

(spiritual). 

Eph.4.18,19. 

(Mt.8.22; 

Eph.2.5.) 
rv.28; Eph. 

2.1. 
7Psa.36.9. 
A: John 1.4; 14. 

6; 1 Cor.15. 

45. 
I Resurrec- 
tion. VS.25- 

29; John 6.39, 

40. (Mt.9. 

23-25; 1 Cor. 

15.52.) 

2 i.e. condem- 
nation. 

V.37; Acts 

10.43. 
o Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
;7Mt.5.16; 

Phil. 2. 15,16. 
q complete. 
rCf.Johnl.18, 

note. 
sOr, Ye 

search, 
t The Beast. 

2 Thes.2.3-8. 

(Mt.24.15; 

Rev. 19.20.) 

i.e. hope, 
u Inspiration. 

vs.46,47; 

John 6.31, 

32,45,49,63. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22. 19.) 
w Faith, vs. 

24,44,46; 

John 6.29,35, 

47. (Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 



[5 46 

eth witness of me; and I know 
that the witness which he witness- 
eth of me is true. 

The fourfold witness to Jesus: 
(1) John Baptist. 

33 Ye sent tmto John, and he 
bare witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony 
from man: but these things I say, 
that ye might be ^ saved. 

35 He was a burning and a 
shining ^hght: and ye were will- 
ing for a season to rejoice in his 
Ught. 

(2) The works. 

36 But I have greater witness 
than that of John: for the works 
which the Father hath given me to 
5 finish, the same works that I do, 
bear witness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

(3) The Father (Mt. 3. 17). 

37 And the Father himself, which 
hath sent me, hath borne witness 
of me. Ye have neither heard his 
voice at any time, nor ^seen his 
shape. 

38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you: for whom he hath 
sent, him ye believe not. 

(4) The Scriptures. (Cf. Lk. 24. 
27, 44-46.) 

39 ^Search the scriptures; for in 
them ye think ye have eternal life: 
and they are they which testify of 
me. 

40 And ye will not come to me, 
that ye might have /life. 

41 I receive not honour from 
men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have 
not the love of God in you. 

43 I am come in my Father*s 
name, and ye receive m- not: if 
^another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, which re- 
ceive honour one of another, and 
seek not the honour that cometh 
from God only? 

45 Do not think that I will accuse 
you to the Father: there is one 
that accuseth you, even Moses, in 
whom ye "trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, ye 
would have beheved me: ^for he 
wrote ^of me. 



1(5. 31). Here our Lord, defending His Messianic claims before Jews who 
denied those claims, accepts the biblical rule of evidence, which required "two 
witnesses" (John 8. 17; Num. 35. 30; Deut. 17. 6). A paraphrase of verse 31 
would be: "If I bear witness of myself [ye will say] my witness is not true." 
Cf. John 8. 14. 

129 



5 47] 

47 But if ye believe not his writ- 
ings, how shall ye believe my 
words? 

CHAPTER 6. 

Feeding the five thousand (Mt. 
14. 13-21; Mk. 6. 32-44; Lk. 9. 
10-17). 

AFTER these things Jesus went 
over the sea of Galilee, which 
is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude followed 
him, because they saw his miracles 
which he did on them that were 
diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a moim- 
tain, and there he sat with his 
disciples. 

4 And the <^passover, a feast of 
the Jews, was nigh. 

5 When Jesus then lifted up his 
eyes, and saw a great company 
come imto him, he saith unto 
Philip. Whence shall we buy bread, 
that these may eat? 

6 And this he said to prove him: 
for he himself knew what he would 
do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two hun- 
dred & pennyworth of bread is not 
sufficient for them, that every one 
of them may take a Uttle. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
him, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath 
five barley loaves, and two small 
fishes: but what are they among so 
many? 

10 And Jesus said. Make the 
men sit down. Now there was 
much grass in the place. So the 
men sat down, in number about 
five thousand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves; 
and when he had ^ given thanks, 
he distributed to the disciples, and 
the disciples to them that were set 
down; and likewise of the fishes as 
much as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he said 
unto his disciples. Gather up the 
fragments that remain, that noth- 
ing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them 
together, and filled twelve baskets 
with the fragments of the five bar- 
ley loaves, which remained over 
and above unto them that had 
eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they 
had seen the ci miracle that Jesus 
did, said. This is of a truth ^that 
prophet that should come into the 
/world. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 31. 



a Cf.John 2. 
13; 11.55. 

b Gk. denarii; 
a denarius 
was a day's 
wage for a 
laborer; 
cl.Mt.20.2. 

c Mt.26.26; 
1 Cor. 10. 31; 

1 Tim.4.4,5. 

d Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
5-14,16-21; 
John 9.1-7. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

ei.e. the 
prophet like 
unto Moses, 
predicted in 
Deut.18.15, 
18. 

fkosmos (Mt. 
4.8)= man- 
kind. 

^ John 18.36. 

/iMt.14.23; 
Mk.6.47. 

/ One furlong 
582 ft. 

y John 14.1. 

Arv.ll. 

I boats. 

mMt.6. 19,34; 
Phil. 2.13; 
Col.3.1,2. 

nvs.54,58. 

oMt.8.20, 
note. 

p Eph.2.8,9. 

<7Psa.2.7; 
Acts 2.22; 

2 Pet. 1.17. 



130 



[6 28 

Jesus walks upon the sea (Mt. 
14. 22-36; Mk. 6. 45-56). 

15 When Jesus therefore per- 
ceived that they would come and 
take him by force, to make him a 
faking, he departed again into a 
mountain himself alone. 

16 ^And when even was now- 
come, his disciples went down un- 
to the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and 
went over the sea toward Caper- 
naum. And it was now dark, and 
Jesus was not come to them. 

18 And the sea arose by reason 
of a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed about 
five and twenty or thirty ^furlongs, 
they see Jesus walking on the sea, 
and drawing nigh unto the ship: 
and they were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, Jit is 
I; be not afraid. 

21 Then thejr willingly received 
him into the ship: and immediately 
the ship was at the land whither 
they went. 

The great discourse on the 
bread of life, 

22 The dajr following, when the 
people which stood on the other 
side of the sea saw that there was 
none other boat there, save that 
one whereinto his disciples were 
entered, and that Jesus went not 
with his disciples into the boat, but 
that his disciples were gone away 
alone; 

23 (Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto 
A; the place where they did eat 
bread, after that the Lord had 
given thanks:) 

24 When the people therefore saw 
that Jesus was not there, neither 
his disciples, they also took ^ship- 
ping, and came to Capernaum, 
seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found him 
on the other side of the sea, they 
said unto him. Rabbi, when camest 
thou hither? 

26 Jesus answered them and 
said. Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
Ye seek me, not because ye 
saw the miracles, but because ye 
did eat of the loaves, 'and were 
filled. 

27 '^Labour not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for '^that 
meat which endureth unto ever- 
lasting life, which the ^Son of 
man shall ^give unto you: <?for 
him hath God the Father sealed. 

28 Then said they imto him. What 



6 29] 

shall we do, that we might work 
the works of God? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, This is the work of God, that 
ye ^ believe on him whom he hath 
sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, 
What b sign shewest thou then, that 
we may see, and believe thee? 
what dost thou work? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in 
the desert; ^as it is written. He 
gave them d bread from heaven to 
eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them. 
Verily, verily, I say imto you, Mo- 
ses gave you not that bread from 
heaven; but ^my Father giveth you 
the true bread from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God /is he 
which cometh down from heaven, 
and f^ giveth life unto the -'J world. 

34 Then said they unto him^ 
Lord, evermore give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, I 
am the bread of life: he that com- 
eth to me shall never hunger; and 
^he that ^believeth on me shall 
never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, That yye 
also have seen me, and believe not. 

37 A; All that the Father giveth me 
shall come to me; and Zhim that 
cometh to me I will in no wise 
cast out. 

38 For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will, 
^^but the will of him that sent 
me. 

39 And this is the Father's will 
wluch hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath given me I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of him that 
sent me, ^that every one which 
seeth the Son, and believeth on 
him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will ^ raise him up at the 
last day. 

41 The Jews theil murmured at 
him, because he said, I am the bread 
which came down from heaven, 

42 And they said, ^Is not this 
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know? how 
is it then that he saith, I came 
down from heaven? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and 
said imto them, Murmur not 
among yourselves. 

44 No man can ^come to me, 
except the Father which hath sent 
me ^draw him: and I will raise 
him up at the last day. 

45 It is written in the prophets, 
^And they shall be all taught of 



ST. JOHN. [6 62 

A.D. 31. ^God. Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of 
the Father, cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath seen 
the Father, save he which is of 
God, he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say imto ^ you. 
He that believeth on me hath ever- 
lasting life. 

48 I ^am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna in 
the wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which com- 
eth down from heaven, that a man 
may eat thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the living bread which 
came down from heaven: if any 
man eat of this bread, he shall 
live for ever: £ind the bread that 
I will give is my flesh, which 
I will give for the ^life of the 
^ world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove 
among themselves, saying. How 
can this man give us his flesh to 
eat? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son 
of man, and drink his blood, ye 
have no life in you. 

54 y Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life; and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, 
and my blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, 
and I in him. 

57 As the living Father hath sent 
me, and I hve by the Father: so 
he that eateth me, even he shall 
live by me. 

58 This is that bread which came 
down from heaven: not as your 
fathers did eat manna, and are 
dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the 
synagogue, as he taught in Caper- 



a Faith, vs.29 

35,47; John 

7.38,39. (Mt. 

8.10; Heb. 

11.39.) 
6 Mt. 12.38. 
c Inspiration. 

VS.31, 32,45, 

49,63; John 7, 

21-23. (Mt. 

4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
c/ Quoted from 

Neh.9,15; cf, 

Psa.78.24; 

105.40. 
cjohn 3.13,16. 
/vs.48,58. 
g Sacrifice (of 

Christ). 

John 12.24. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb. 10. 18.) 
h kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 

mankind. 
/John 5.40; 

Rev.7.16. 
/• John 10.26. 
k\.^S', John 

17.2. 
/Mt.11.28; 

Lk.23.42,43; 

1 Tim. 1.15; 

Heb.4.15,16; 

7.25; Rev. 

22.17. 
m John 4.34; 

5.30; 6.38; 

Psa.40.7,8; 

Mt.26.39. 
nvs.47,54; 

John 3.15,16. 
o Resurrec- 
tion, vs. 39, 

40; John 11. 

11-14,23-25, 

42-44. (Mt.9. 

23-25; 1 Cor. 

15.52.) 
p Mt.13.55. 
q V.37. 
rEph.2.8,9; 

Phil.1.29; 

2.12,13. 
s Quoted from 

Isa.54.13. 
t Jehovah. 
MV.40. 
uvs.33.35; 

Gal. 2.20; 

Col. 3.3,4. 
tyjohn 3.16; 

Lk.19.10. 
X kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 

mankind. 
i/v.40. 
zMk. 16.19. 



Discipleship tested by doctrine, 
(Cf. Mt. 8. 19-22; 10. 36.) 

60 Many therefore of his dis- 
ciples, when they had heard this^ 
said. This is an hard saying; who 
can hear it? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself 
that his disciples murmured at it, 
he said unto them. Doth this offend 
you? 

62 What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ^ ascend up where he 
was before? 



131 



6 63] 

63 It is the "spirit that quicken- 
eth; the & flesh profiteth nothing: 
the words that I speak unto you, 
they are spirit, and they are life. 

64 But there are some of you that 
beUeve not. For Jesus knew from 
the beginning who they were that 
believed not, and who should be- 
tray him. 

65 And he said, Therefore said I 
imto you, that no man can come 
unto me, except it were given unto 
him of my Father. 

66 From that time many of his 
disciples went ^back, and walked 
no more with him. 

Peter's confession of faith. (Cf . 
Mt. 16. 13-20; Mk, 8. 27-30; 
Lk. 9. 18-21.) 

67 Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve, Will ye also go away? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered 
him, Lord, to whom shall we go? 
thou hast the words of ^ eternal 
life. 

69 And ^we believe and are sure 
that thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and one 
of you is a /devil? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon: for he it was 
that should betray him, being one 
of the twelve. 

CHAPTER 7. 

Jesus urged to go to the feast 
of tabernacles, (Cf. Lk. 9. 
51-62.) 

AFTER these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee: for he 
would not walk in Jewry, because 
the Jews sought to kill him. 

2 Now the Jews' ^ feast of taber- 
nacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said un- 
to him, Depart hence, and go into 
Judaea, that thy disciples also may 
see the works that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that 
doeth any thing in secret, and he 
himself seeketh to be known 
openly. If thou do these things, 
shew thyself to the h world. 

5 For i neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
J My time is not yet come: but 
your time is alway ready. 

7 The ^ world cannot hate you; 
but me it hateth, because I testify 
of it, that the works thereof are 
evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 32. 



a Holy Spirit. 
John 7.39. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

b Flesh. John 

• 8.15. (John 1. 
13; Jude 23.) 

cl John 2.19. 

d Life (eter- 
nal). VS.27- 
68; John 8.12. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

e Or, we have 
believed and 
come to un- 
derstand 
that thou art 
the Holy One 
of God. 
fGr. diabo- 
los, adver- 
sary, usually 
trans. Sa- 
tan. Cf. 
Rev. 20. 10, 
note; see 
John 13.27. 

^Heb.10.1-10. 

h kosmos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 
/vs.3-5; Psa. 
69.8. 

/John 17.1; 
Lk.9.51. 

k kosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. John 8. 
23. (John!7.7; 
Rev.13.3.) 
/ John 9. 16. 

mjohn 9.22. 

n John 10.36. 

o willeth to 
do. 

p John 8.50; 
Phil. 2. 3,8. 

q Law iof 
Moses) . 
Acts 13.39. 
(Mt.5.17,18; 
Gal. 3.1-29.) 

r demon. Mt. 
7.22, note. 

s Mt.12.1, 
note. 

t Inspiration. 
vs.21-23; 
John 8.40-47, 
56. (Mt.4.4, 
7.10; Rev. 
22.19.) 

u 1 John 3.7, 
note. 



132 



[7 25 

not up yet unto this feast; for my 
time is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words 
unto them, he abode still in 
Galilee. 

Final departure from Galilee. 

10 But when his brethren were 
gone up, then went he also up unto 
the feast, not openly, but as it 
were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him at 
the feast, and said. Where is he? 

12 And Z there was much mur- 
muring among the people concern- 
ing him: for some said. He is a 
good man: others said. Nay; but 
he deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly 
of him for '"^ fear of the Jews. 

Jesus at the feast of tabernacles. 

14 Now about the midst of the 
feast Jesus went up into the tem- 
ple, and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, say- 
ing. How knoweth this man letters, 
having never learned? 

16 Jesus answered them, and 
said. My doctrine is not mine, 
but ^his that sent me. 

17 If any man ^ will do his will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God, or whether I speak 
of myself. 

18 He ^that speaketh of himself 
seeketh his own glory: but he that 
seeketh his glory that sent him, 
the same is true, and no un- 
righteousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the 
^law, and yet none of you keepeth 
the law? Why go ye about to kill 
me? 

20 The people answered and said. 
Thou hast a ^ devil: who goeth 
about to kill thee? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I have done one work, and 
ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto 
you circumcision; (not because it 
is of Moses, ^but of the fathers;) 
and ye on the sabbath day circum- 
cise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath day 
receive circumcision, ^that the law 
of Moses should not be broken; 
are ye angry at me, because I 
have made a man every whit 
whole on the sabbath day? 

24 Judge not according to the 
appearance, but judge "righteous 
judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom 
they seek to kill? 



a\'AS; John 
12.42. 

6.Mt.l3.55. 

cJohn6.3S. 

cfjas.1.1. 

e This was the 
closing day 
of the fes- 
tival. 

f Christ (as 
Stone'), vs. 
37-39; Psa. 
118.22. (Mt. 
7.24,25; 
1 Pet.2.8.) 

g Faith. vs.3S,\ 
39; John 8. 
24. (Mt.S.lO: 
Heb.11.39.) \ 

h Holy Spirit. 
John 14.17, 
26. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 
See Acts 2.4, 
Summary. 

/■John 13.31; 
17.5; Acts 3. 



y John 6.14. 
A: John 4.42; 6. 



7 26] ST. JOHN. 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, A.D. 32. 

and they say nothing unto him. 

^ Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is the very Christ? 

27 t'Howbeit we know this man 
whence he is: but when Christ 
Cometh, no man knoweth whence 
he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the tem- 
ple as he taught, saying, Ye both 
know me, and ye know whence I 
am: and ^ I am not come of my- 
self, but he that sent me is true; 
whom ye know not. 

29 But I know him: for I am from 
him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take 
him: but no man laid hands on 
him, because his hour was not 
yet come. 

31 And many of the people be- 
lieved on him, and said. When 
Christ Cometh, will he do more 
miracles than these which this 
man hath done? 

32 The Pharisees heard that the 
people murmured such things con- 
cerning him; and the Pharisees 
and the chief priests sent officers 
to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go unto him that sent 
me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 
not find me; and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves. Whither will he go, 
that we' shall not find him? will 
he go unto the d dispersed among 
the Gentiles, and teach the Gen- 
tiles? l^, -r,. Tq^^ 

36 What manner of saying is! {^q 
this that he said, Ye shall seek me,l 
and shall not find me.- and where m Predicted in 

2 Sam. 7.12; 
cf. Psa. 132. 
11. 



I am, thither ye cannot come? 

The great prophecy concerning 
the Holy Spirit for power 
(Acts 2. 2-4. Cf. John 4. 14). 

37 In the ^last day, that great 
day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man .'"thirst, 
let him come unto me, and drink. 

38 He that ^believeth on me, as .p John 3.2, 
the scripture hath said, out of his 

belly shall flow rivers of living 
water. 



n Predicted in 
Mic.5.2; 
cf.Lk.2.4. 

oLk.4.22. 



[8 3 

39 (But this spake he of the 
h Spirit, which they that believe on 
him should receive: for the Holy 
Ghost was not yet given; because 
that Jesus was not yet z glorified.) 

The people divided in 
opinion. 

40 Many of the people there- 
fore, when they heard this say- 
ing, said. Of a truth this is the 
;' Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is ^*the 
Christ. But some said, ? Shall 
Christ come out of Galilee? 

42 Hath not the scripture said, 
^^^ That Christ cometh of the seed 
of David, and out of the town of 
^^ Bethlehem, where David w^as? 

43 So there was a division among 
the people because of him. 

44 And some of them would have 
taken him; but no man laid hands 
I on him. 

j 45 Then came the officers to the 
i chief priests and Pharisees; and 
■they said unto them, Why have ye 
jnot brought him? 
I 46 The officers answered, ^ Never 
man spake like this man. 
i 47 Then answered them the 
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? 

48 Have any of the rulers or of 
the Pharisees believed on him? 

49 But this people who knoweth 
not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto" them, 
(^he that came to Jesus by night, 
being one of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any man, 
before it hear him, and know what 
he doeth? 

52 They answered and said unto 
him. Art thou also of Galilee? 
Search, and look: for out of Galilee 
ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his 
own house. 

CHAPTER 8. 

The woman taken in adultery. 

JESUS went unto the mount of 
Ohves. 

2 lAnd early in the morning he 
came again into the temple, and 
all the people came unto him; and 
he sat dowTi, and taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees 



_ 1(8. 2). John 8._ i-ii is not found in some of the oldest manuscripts. Augus- 
tine declares that it was stricken from many copies of the sacred storj' because 
of a prudish tear that it might teach immorality! But the immediate context 
(vs. 12-46), beginning with Christ's declaration. '"I am the light of the world," 
seems clearly to have its occasion in the conviction wrought in the hearts of the 
Pharisees as recorded in verse 9; as, also, it explains the peculiar virulence of 
the Pharisees' words (v. 41). 

133 



8^] 

brought unto him a woman taken 
in adultery; and when they had 
set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, 
this woman was taken in adultery, 
in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law ^com- 
manded us, that such should be 
stoned: but what say est thou? 

6 This they said, tempting him, 
that they & might have to accuse 
him. But Jesus stooped down, 
and with his finger wrote on the 
ground, as though he heard 
them not. 

7 So when they continued asking 
him, he lifted up himself, and said 
imto them. He that is without ^ sin 
among you, ^let him first cast 
stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. <j 

9 And they which heard jY, toeing 
convicted by their own conscience, 
went out one by one, beginning at 
the eldest, even unto the last: and 
Jesus was left alone, and the wom- 
an standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up him- 
self, and saw none but the woman, 
he said unto her. Woman, where 
are those thine accusers? hath no 
man ^condemned thee? 

11 She said. No man. Lord. And 
Jesus said unto her. Neither do I 
condemn thee: go, and /sin no 
more. 

Discourse after the feast: Jesus 
the light of the world. (Cf. 
John 1. 9.) 

12 Then spake Jesus again imto 
them, saying, ^I am the light of 
the ^ world: he that folio we th me 
shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of ilife. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said 
unto him. Thou bearest record of 
thyself; thy record is not true, 

14 Jesus answered and said imto 
them, J Though I bear record of 
myself, yet my record is true: for 
I know whence I came, and 
whither I go; but ye cannot tell 
whence I come, and whither I go. 

15 Ye judge after the A: flesh; I 
judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judg- 
ment is true: for I am not alone, 
but I and the Father that sent 
me. 

17 It is also Z written in your law, 
that the testimony of two men is 
true. 

18 I am one that bear witness of 
myself, and the Father that sent 
me beareth witness of me. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 32. 



a Commanded 
in Lev. 20. 10; 
Deut.22.22. 

6 John 18.31. 

cSin. Rom..^. 
23, note. 

dMt.7A,5. 

eLk.12.14. 

/■John 5.14. 

f7 2 Tim. 1.10. 

h'kosmos (Mt. 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

(Life ieter- 
naO. John 
10.10,28. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

yCf.John5.31. 

k Flesh. Rom. 
7.5-25. (John 
1.13; Jude 
23.) 

/ Recorded in 
Deut.19.15; 
17.6. 

mjohn 17.25. 

njohn 14.7,9. 

okosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. John 
12.25,31. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev.13.3.) 

p Death {the 
second), vs. 
21,24; Rev.2. 
11. (Johns. 
21,24; Rev. 
21.8.) 

q Faith. John 
10.26. (Mt. 
8.10; Heb. 
11.39.) 

rkosmos (Mt. 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

5Mt.8.20, 
note. 



uRom.8.15, 
17. 



[8 35 

19 Then said they unto him. 
Where is thy Father? Jesus an- 
swered, ^ Ye neither know me, 
nor my Father: ^if ye had known 
me, ye should have known my 
Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in 
the treasury, as he taught in the 
temple: and no man laid hands 
on him; for his hour was not yet 
come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye shall 
seek me, and shall die in your 
^sins: whither I go, ye cannot 
come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will he 
kill himself? because he saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them. Ye 
are from beneath; I am from 
above: ye are of this world; I am 
not of this ^ world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that 
ye shall ^die in your ^sins: for if 
ye ff believe not that I am he, ye 
shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, Who 
art thou? And Jesus saith imto 
them. Even the same that I said 
unto you from the beginning. 

26 I have many things to say and 
to judge of you: but he that sent me 
is true; and I speak to the ^ world 
those things which I have heard of 
him. 

27 They understood not that he 
spake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the *Son 
of man, then shall ye Imow that I 
am he, and that tl do nothing of 
myself; but as my Father hath 
taught me, I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with 
me: the Father hath not left me 
alone; for I do always those things 
that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
which believed on him. If ye con- 
tinue in my word, then are ye my 
disciples indeed; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free. 

33 They answered him. We be 
Abraham's seed, and were never 
in bondage to any man: how say- 
est thou. Ye shall be made free? 

34 Jesus answered them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Whosoever 
committeth ^sin is the servant of 
sin. 

35 And the servant abideth not 
in the house for ever: but the Son 
"abideth ever. 



134 



8 36] 

36 If the Son therefore shall 
make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

37 I know that ye are lAbra 
ham's'seed; but ye seek to kill me, 
because my word hath no place 
in you. 

38 <^ I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father: and ye do 
that which ye have seen with your 
father. 

39 They answered and said unto 
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus 
saiih unto them, If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ye would do the 
works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
man that hath told you the truth, 
& which I have heard of God: this 
did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
Then said they to him. We be not 
bom of fornication; we have one 
Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them. If God 
were your Father, ye would love 
me: for I proceeded forth and came 
from God; neither came I of my- 
self, but ^he sent me. 

43 ^Why do ye not understand 
my speech? even because ye can- 
not hear my word. 

44 Ye are of your father ^the 
/devil, and the lusts of your father 
ye will do. He was a murderer 
from the beginning, and ^ abode 
not in the truth, because there 
is no truth in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own: for he is a ^liar, and the 
father of it. 

45 And because ^I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me 
of J sin? And if I say the truth, why 
do ye not believe me? 

47 He that is of God A^heareth 
God's words: ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of 
God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and 
said unto him, Say we not well 
that thou art a ^ Samaritan, and 
'^hast a ^ devil? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
^ devil; ^but I honoiu" my Father, 
and ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I ^seek not mine own 
glory: there is one that seeketh 
and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 32. 



a John 14. 10. 24 
b Inspiration. 

vs. 40. 47, 56; 

John 12.48. 

(Mt. 4. 4,7. 10; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
c Gal. 4. 4. 



e diabolos. 

Rev. 20. 10, 

note, 
f Satan. John 

13.2.27. (Mt. 

4.1-11; Rev. 

20.10.) 



i2Thes.2.11, 

12. 
j Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
A; John 6.37,44; 

10.26; 1 John 



demon. Mt.7. 
22, note. 
o John 5.41; 12. 



rHeb.11.13. 
s John 4.12; 

Heb.3.3. 
iJohn 5.31. 
M v.50; John 5. 

31,41; 16.14; 

17.1; Acts 3. 

13. 
V v.19; John 7. 



a;Lk.l0.24. 
yHeb. 11.13. 



a John 10.31, 

""1 11.8. 
6 Lk.4.30. 
CV.34. 
d John 11.4. 
e John 4.34; 5. 



/John 11.9,10. 



ft John 1.5,9; 3. 
19; 8.12; 12. 
35,46. 
:Mk.7.33;8.23. 



[9 6 

^ If a man keep my saying, he shall 
never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
Now we know that thou hast a 
^ devil. ^Abraham is dead, and 
the prophets; and thou say est. If 
a man keep mv saying, he shall 
never taste of death. 

53 Art thou 5 greater than our 
fatiier Abraham, which is dead? 
and the prophets are dead: whom 
makest thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answered, tjf I honour 
myself, my honour is nothing: ^it 
is my Father that honoureth me; 
of whom_^ye say, that he is your 
God: 

55 Yet ^ye have not known him; 
but I know him: and if I should 
say, I know him not, I shall be a 
liar like unto you: but I know him, 
and ^keep his saying. 

56 Your father Abraham 2; re- 
joiced to see my day: and 2/ he 
saw it, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto him. 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, 
and hast thou seen Abraham? 

58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Before Abra- 
ham was, 2 1 am. 

59 Then ^ took they up stones to 
cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, 
and went out of the temple, b going 
through the midst of them, and so 
passed by. 

CHAPTER 9. 
The man born blind is healed. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he 
saw a man which was blind 
from his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Master, ^who did ./sin, this 
man, or his parents, that he was 
bom blind? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath 
this man j sinned, nor his parents: 
but d that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

4^1 must work the works of him 
that sent me, while it is /day: the 
night Cometh, when no man can 
work. 

5 As long as I am in the ^ world, 
I am ^the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, the 
spat on the groimd, and made clay 
of the spittle, and he anointed the 



^(8. 37). Cf. V. 39. The contrast, "I know that ye are Abraham's seed" — "If 
ye were Abraham's children," is that between the natural and the spiritual pos- 
terity of Abraham. The Israelitish people and Ishmaelites are the former; all who 
are "of like precious faith with Abraham," whether Jews or Gentiles, are the latter 
(Rom. 9. 6-8; Gal. 3. 6-14.) 

135 



9 7] 

eyes of the blind man with the 
clay. 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in 
the ^pool of Siloam, (which is by 
interpretation. Sent.) &He went 
his way therefore, and' washed, 
and ^came seeing. 

8 The neighbours therefore, and 
they which before had seen him 
that he was blind, said, Is not 
this he that sat and begged? 

9 Some said, This is he: others 
saidy He is like him: bu^ he said, 
I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, 
dHow were thine eyes opened? 

1 1 He answered and said, A man 
that is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto 
me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and 
wash: and I went and washed, and 
I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him^ 
Where is he? He said, I know 
not. 

13 They brought to the Pharisees 
him that aforetime was blind. 

14 And it was the ^sabbath day 
when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also 
asked him how he had received 
his sight. He said unto them. He 
put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees, This man is not of God, 
because he keepeth not the sab- 
bath day. Others said, /How can 
a man that is a ^sinner do such 
miracles? And there was a h divi- 
sion among them. 

17 They say unto the blind man 
again. What sayest thou of him, 
that he hath opened thine eyes? 
He said, ^He is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe 
concerning him, that he had been 
blind, and received his sight, until 
they called the parents of him that 
had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying, 
Is this your son, who ye say was 
born blind? how then doth he now 
see? 

20 His parents answered them 
and said, We know that this is 
our son, and that he was born 
bUnd: 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not; or who hath 
opened his eyes, we know not: he 
is of age; ask him: he shall speak 
for himself. 

22 These words spake his par- 
ents, because jthey feared the 
Jews: for the Jews had agreed 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 32. 



a Lk.13.4. 

6 John 11.37. 

c Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
1-7; John 11. 
43,44. (Mt.8, 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

c/John 3.4. 

c John 5.9. 

/^v.33; John 
3.2. 

gSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

/ijohn 7.12, 
43; 10.19. 

/John 4.19; 
6.14. 

/•John 7.13; 
12.42; 19.38; 
Acts 5.13. 

A:v.34; 
John 16.2. 

II Cor.1.30, 
31. 



n John 5.45-47 
Acts 13.27. 

ojohn 7.27, 
"; 8.14. 

pjohn 3.10. 

^Psa.18.41; 
34.15; 66.18; 
Acts 19. 
13-16. 

ri.e. ages. 

sjohn 5.19; 
14.10.11. 

tv.2', Psa.51. 
5; Lk.l8. 
11,12. 



u V.22. 

yMt.14.33; 16. 
16; Mk.1.1; 
John 10.36; 
1 John 5.13. 

tyjohn 4.26. 

xjohn 14.9; 
20.16,17,28. 

y kosmos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 

2Mt.l3.13; 
Acts 7.51-53. 



136 



[9 40 

already, that if any man did con- 
fess that he was Christ, k he should 
be put out of the synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, 
He is of age; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the 
man that was blind, and said unto 
him, ^Give God the praise: we 
^know that this man is a ^sin- 
ner. 

25 He answered and said. 
Whether he be a f' sinner or no, I 
know not: one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see. 

26 Then said they to him again. 
What did he to thee? how opened 
he thine eyes? 

27 He answered them, I have 
told you already, and ye did not 
hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
again? will ye also be his disciples? 

28 Then they reviled him, and 
said, Thou art his disciple; but we 
are '^ Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake unto 
Moses: as for this fellow, we 
know not from ^whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them, V Why herein is a mar- 
vellous thing, that ye know not 
from whence he is, and yet he 
hath opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that ^God 
heareth not ^sinners: but if any 
man be a worshipper of God, and 
doeth his will, him he heareth. 

32 Since the ^ world began was 
it not heard that any man opened 
the eyes of\one that was bom 
blind. 

33 If this man were not of God, 
he could do ^nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto 
him. Thou wast altogether t born in 
^sins, and dost thou teach us? 
And they "cast him out. 

.35 Jesus heard that they had cast 
him out; and when he had found 
him, he said unto him, Dost thou 
believe on the ^Son of God? 

36 He answered and said. Who is 
he. Lord, that I might believe on 
him? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou hast both seen him, and ^ it 
is he that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said. Lord, I believe. 
And he ^worshipped him. 

39 And Jesus said. For judgment 
I am come into this 2/ world, ^that 
they which see not might see; and 
that they which see might be made 
bUnd. 

40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these 
words, and said unto him, ^ Are we 
bUnd also? 



9 41] 

41 Jesus said unto them, ^ If ye 
were blind, ye should have no & sin: 
but now ye say. We see; therefore 
your sin remaineth. 

CHAPTER 10. 

Discourse on the Good Shep- 
herd. (Cf. Psa. 23.; Heb. 13. 
2o; 1 Pet. 5. 4.) 

VERILY, verily, I say unto you, 
He that entereth not by the 
door into the sheepfold, but climb- 
eth up some other way, the same 
is a <^ thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by 
the door is the shepherd of the 
sheep. 

3 To him ^the porter openeth; 
and the sheep ^hear his voice: and 
he calleth his own sheep by /name, 
and ^leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his 
own sheep, he goeth ^ before them, 
and the sheep follow him: for they 
know his voice. 

5 And a i stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him: for 
they know not the voice of strang- 
ers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
them: but they ; understood not 
what things they were which he 
spake imto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, II am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers: but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9 I am the door: by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be ^' saved, 
and shall go in and out, and find 
pastiire. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: 
I am come that they might have 
?Hfe, and that they might have it 
more ^abundantly. 

Ill am the ^^ good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life for 
Sie sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, and 
not the shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, seeth the wolf com- 
ing, and leaveth the sheep, and 
fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, 
and scattereth the sheep. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 32. 



I John 15.22, 

24. 
6 Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
CV.8. 

dMt.3.13-17. 
e V.27: John 6. 

44. 
/John 20.16. 
g John 9.34-38; 

Heb. 13. 13.! 
/iJohn 17.19; 

Col. 2. 11-15. 

vs. 12, 13; Gal. 

1.8; 2 Cor. 11. 

13-15. 
y John 8.43. 
^- Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
I Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 10, 

28; John 11. 

25. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.; 
m John 6.33; 



g vs. 17, 18; 

John 15.13; 

1 John 3.16. 

i.e. not of the 

Jewish fold, 

but Gentiles. 

See V.4, refa „ 

John 17.20; 

Acts 15.7-9. 
s flock. John 

11.52; Eph.2. 

13-16; 3.1-6; 

Col. 3. 10,11. 
tEph.2.14. 
w John 5.20; 

Eph.5.2; Phil. 

2.9. 
r Mt.26.53; 

John 18.6. 
i^ John 2.19; 

Heb. 10.5-9. 
xJohn 14.31; 

17.4. 
y John 9.16. 

demon. Mt.7 

22, note. 

is demonized. 
b Mt. 21. 23-27. 
c Faith. John 

11.25,26. (Mt, 

8.10; Heb. 11. 

39.) 
d John 6.44; 8. 

47; 1 John 4.6, 
e vs. 14, 15. 
/John 8.12. 



h Or, iji no wise 
ever perish. 
Cf. John 6.37. 



[10 28 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he 
is an hireling, and careth not for 
the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and 
^know my sheep, and ^am known 
of mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, 
even so know I the Father: and ^I 
lay down my life for the sheep. 

16 And ''other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold: them 
also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice; and there shall be 
one ^fold, and Zone shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my "Father 
love me, because I lay down 
my Hfe, that I might take it 
again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of ^myself. I 
have ^ power to lay it down, and I 
have power to take it again. ^ This 
commandment have I received of 
my Father. 

19 There was a ^division there- 
fore again among the Jews for 
these sayings: 

20 And many of them said. He 
hath a ^ devil, and is mad; why 
hear ye him? 

21 Others said. These are not 
the words of him that "^hath a 
devil. Can a ^ devil open the eyes 
of the blind? 

Jesus asserts his Deity, 
(Cf. John 14. 9; 20. 28, 29.) 

22 And it was at Jerusalem the 
feast of the dedication, and it was 
winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the tem- 
ple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him. How 
long dost thou make us to doubt? 
If thou be the Christ, &tell us 
plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believed not: the 
works that I do in my Father's 
name, they bear witness of me. 

26 But ye ^believe not, cZ be- 
cause ye are not of my sheep, as 
I said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and 
^I know them, and they /follow 
me: 

28 And I ^give unto them ? eter- 
nal life; and they shall ^ never per- 



1(10. 7). The shepherd work of our Lord has three aspects: (1) As the "Good" 
Shepherd He gives Hisjife for the sheep (John 10. 11), and is, therefore, "the 
door" by which "if any man enter in he shall be saved" (John 10. 9). This 
answers to Psa. 22. (2) He is the "Great" Shepherd, "brought again from the 
dead" (Heb. 13. 20), to care for and make perfect the sheep. This answers to 
Psa. 23. (3) He is the "Chief" Shepherd who is coming in glory to give crowns 
of reward to the faithful shepherds (1 Pet. 5. 4). This answers to Psa. 24. 

137 



10 29] 

ish, neither shall any man "pluck 
them out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all; and no 
man is able^to pluck them &out of 
my Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father <^are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones 
again to d stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them. Many 
good works have I shewed you 
from my Father; for which of those 
works do ye stone me? 

33 The Jews answered him, say- 
ing. For a good work we stone thee 
not; but for ^blasphemy; and be- 
cause that thou, being a man, mak- 
est thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them. Is it 
not written in your law, /I said. 
Ye are gods? 

35 If he called them gods, unto 
whom the word of God came, and 
the scripture ^^ cannot be broken; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa- 
ther hath fi sanctified, andfsent into 
the i world. Thou blasphemest; be- 
cause I said, I am the Son of 
God? 

37 If I do not the works of my 
Father, believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe 
not me, believe the works: that 
ye may know, and believe, that 
the Father is Jin me, and I 
him. 

39 Therefore they sought again 
to take him: but he A; escaped out 
of their hand, 

Jesus goes to the place where 
he was baptized. (Cf. Mt. 3. 
I, 13, 17.) 

40 And went away again beyond 
Jordan into the place where John 
at first baptized; and there he 
abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, 
and said, John did no miracle: but 
all things that John spake of this 
man were true. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 

CHAPTER 11. 
The raising of Lazarus. 

NOW a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
the town of iMary and her sister 
Martha. 

2 ('^It was that Mary which 
anointed the Lord with ointment, 
and wiped his feet with her 
hair, whose brother Lazarus was 
sick.) 

3 Therefore his^sisters ^ sent unto 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a John 6.39; 

Rom. 8.35- 

39; lPet.1.5. 
b Assurance. 

vs. 10, 14,28, 

29; John 11. 

26. (John 10. 

10-14,28,29; 

Judel.) 
c John 15.19; 

17.21-24. 
c/vs.31,39; 

Psa.2.2; 
cMt.9.3; John 

19.7. 
/Quoted from 

Psa.82.6. 
gMt.5.17-19; 

Acts 13.29. 
h Sanctify, 

holy (per- 
sons) (N. 

T.). John 

17.11,17,19. 

(Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 
ikosmos (Mt. 

4.8) = 

mankind, 
y John 14.10; 

17.22,23. 
^Or, went 

forth out of 

their hand. 

Lk.4.30; 

John 8.59. 
/Lk.10.38, 

39; 24.50. 
r7iMt.26.7; 

Mk.14.3; 

John 12.3. 
n Lk.7.3; John 

4.46,47. 
ov.ll; Mt.9. 

24; John 9.3. 
pMt.15.23; 

Lk.18.7; 

John 10.40. 
(/John 10.31. 
r John 7.30; 

9.4. 
sjohn 12.35. 
/Mt.9.24; 27. 

52; Acts 7.60; 

1 Cor. 15.51. 
u 1 Thes.4. 

13-17. 

V Death (phy- 
sical), vs. 11 
14; Rom. 5. 
12-14. (Lk. 
16.22,23; 
Heb.9.27.) 

u;John 9.3; 

2 Cor. 12.9, 
10. 

AT John 14.5; 
20.24-29. 

yOne fur- 
long = I of 
a mile. 

<;: vs. 31, 33,45. 

a John 9.31. 



138 



f[ll 22 

him, saying. Lord, behold, he 
whom thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he 
said. This sickness is ^not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore 
that he was sick, he ^ abode two 
days still in the same place where 
he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to his 
disciples, Let us go into Judaea 
again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, 
Master, the Jews of late sought to 
5 stone thee; and goest thou thither 
again? 

9 Jesus answered. Are there not 
twelve hours in the day? If any 
man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not, ^because he seeth the light of 
this world. 

10 But ^if a man walk in the 
night, he stumbleth, because there 
is no light in him. 

1 1 These things said he: and after 
that he saith unto them. Our friend 
Lazarus ^sleepeth; but I go, that 
I may ^ awake him out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, 
if he sleep, he shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
death: but they thought that he 
had spoken of taking of rest in 
sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is ^dead. 

15 And I am ^ glad for your sakes 
that I was not there, to the intent 
ye may believe; nevertheless let us 
go unto him. 

16 Then said ^ Thomas, which is 
called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
disciples, Let us also go, that we 
may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had lain in the grave 
four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto 
Jerusalem, about fifteen V furlongs 
ofif: 

19 And many of the Jews came to 
Martha and Mary, to ^comfort 
them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
heard that Jesus was coming, went 
and met him: but Mary sat still in 
the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, 
whatsoever thou ^ wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. 



aLk.14.14: 
Acts 23.8. 

6 John 5.21, 6. 
39,40; Rev.l. 
18. 

c Life (eter- 
nal). John 12, 
25,50. (Mt.7. 



d Faith, vs. 25 

26, John 14.1 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
e even though 

he die, shall 

live again. 
/John 5.2»; 

1 Cor. 15.22, 

23. 
g Assurance, 

John 17.11. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; Jade 



11 23] ST. JOHN. 

23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy A.D. 33. 
brother shaU rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, 1 
know that he shall rise again in 
the ^resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the ^life: he that 
^believeth in me, ^though he were 
/dead, yet shall he live: ^ ^^ ^^ 

26 And whosoe%'er Hveth and be-| ul r4v.22, 
lieveth in me ^ shall Z"* never die. 
Believest thou this? 

27 She saith unto him. Yea. Lord: 
I believe that '- thou art the Christ, 
the Son of God, which should come 
into the .'world. 

28 And when she had so said, 
she went her way, and called Mary 
her sister secretly, saying. The 
Master is come, and calleth for 
thee. T ■ ^ .. 

29 As soon as she heard that, she, ond delth.^'^*^' 
arose quickly, and came unto him. Cf.Rev.2.11; 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come| iMt.ie.ie; 
into the town, but was in that place .^,°^ ^-^^^i 
where Martha met him. 8 =manMnd. 

31 The Jews then which were i^- v. 2^1. g 2 
with her in the house, and com- j^jLk. 19141; 
forte d her, when they saw Mary,! Heb.4 15. 
that she rose up hastily and went'oMt.27 6o',66. 
out, followed her, saying, She §oeth|P Confro^, Acts 
unto the grave to weep there. Ig v.4; ichiiiT. 

32 Then when Mar^r was come! 4 

;yi. j.x^K. • . , r BibLe prayers 

where Jesus was, and sa-.v mm, she s.r. . John 
fell down at his feet, saying unto I 12 27 28. (Mt. 
him, .'--Lord, if thou hadst been' 20.] 
here, mv brother had not died. h^^' ^o^s. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her ijo'ha 12.29, 
I weeping, and the Jews also weeping 3^ 
which came with her, he groanedi 5.25. 

in the spirit, and was troubled, \v Ee^rrection, 

34 And said, Where have ye laid| 25;42-44; li, 

him? They said unto him. Lord, '^ *' 

come and see. 

35 Jesus "'- wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him! 

37 And some of them said, Could ^ 

not this man, which ■'- opened the' ^ g^Ga|-4^-iO-' 
eyes of the blind, have caused :^ac-^18.25, 26; 



24.1-7. Mr. 9. 

23-25,- 1 Cor. 

15.52. i 
:c Miracles 

lN.T.-. V3.38- 

44; John 20. 

19. (Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
X John 20.5-7; 



J 



,31; 

Acts 9.42. 
a John 5.15. 
6 vs. 47-53; Psa. 

2.2; Mt.26.3. 
c John 3.19, 12. 

19; Acts 4.16. 
d John 6.15, 18. 

36,37. 
e Acts 16.13,14; 

21.28. 
/Mt.26.3. 
cr John 18.14. 
>i Lk. 24.27, 44. 
1 1 John 2.2. 

Lord, by this time -^he stinketh: ^Jot^^d^^; 
for he hath been dead four davs, ?P^-^i^S'i^^- 
40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I^ ^6:Eph.2.i4- 
not unto thee, that, if thou would-i'^'Jo'i^'^-i- 
est beUeve, thou shouldest see the: 
'^ glory of God? I 



died? 

Jesus at the grave of Lazarus. 

38 Jesus therefore again groan- 
ing in himself cometh to the grave. 
It was a cave, and a '-^ stone lay 
.ipon it. 

39 Jesus said. Take ye away the 
stone. Martha, the sister of him 
-Jiat was dead, saith unto him. 



(11 54 

41 Then they took away the stone 
/rom. the place where the dead 
was laid. And Jesus lifted up 
his eyes, and ^said, Father, I 
thank thee that thou hast heard 
me. 

42 And I knew that ^' thou hearest 
me always: but because of the peo- 
ple which t stand by I said it, that 
they may beheve that thou hast 
sent me. 

43 And when he thus had spoken, 
he "cried with a loud voice, Laz- 
arus, come forth. 

44 And ^ he that was dead ^ came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
^graveclothes: and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus 
saith imto them, y Loose him, and 
let him go. 

The friends of Mary of Bethany 
are converted. (Cf. Lk. 10. 
38-42; John 12. 1-7.) 

45 Then many of the Jews which 
came to Mary, and had seen the 
things which Jesus did, -beheved 
on him. 

46 But some of them went their 
ways to the Pharisees, and ^told 
them what things Jesus had done. 

The Pharisees plot to put Jesus 
to death. 

47 Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a 
& council, and said. What do 
we? ^for this man doeth many 
miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, 
^all nnen will beUeve on him: 
and the ^ Romans shall come and 
take away both our place and na- 
tion. 

49 And one of them, named 
/Caiaphas, being the high priest 
that same year, said imto them. 
Ye know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is expedi- 
ent for us, that ^one man should 
die for the people, and that the 
whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of him- 
self: but being high priest that 
year, he .^prophesied that Jesus 
should die for that nation; 

52 And I not for that nation only, 
but that also he should ; gather to- 
gether in one the children of God 
that were scattered abroad. 

53 Then firom that day forth they 
took coimsel together for to put 
him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked A- no 
more openly among the Jews; but 
went thence imto a country near to 
the wilderness, into a city called 



139 



11 55] 

Ephraim, and there continued with 
his disciples. 

55 And the Jews* "passover was 
nigh at hand: and many went out 
of the country up to Jerusalem be 
fore the passover, to b purify them- 
selves. 

56 Then ^ sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, as 
they stood in the temple, What 
think ye, that he will not come to 
the feast? 

57 Now both the chief priests and 
the Pharisees had given a com- 
mandment, that, if any man knew 
where he were, he should shew it, 
that dthey might take him. 

CHAPTER 12. 

The supper at Bethany (Mt. 
26. 6-13; Mk. 14. 3-9. Cf. 
Lk. 7. 37. 38). 

THEN Jesus six days before the 
passover came to ^Bethany, 
where Lazarus was which had been 
dead, whom he raised from the 
dead. 

2 There they made him a supper; 
and /Martha served: but Lazarus 
was one of them that ^sat at the 
table with him. 

3 h Then took i Mary a pound of 
ointment of J spikenard, very cost- 
ly, and anointed the ^ feet of Jesus, 
and wiped his feet with her hair: 
and the house was filled with the 
odour of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
Z Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
which should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment sold 
for three hundred pence, and given 
to the poor? 

6 This he said, not that he cared 
for the poor; but because he was a 
^ thief, and had the bag, and bare 
what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: 
against the day of my burying hath 
she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you; but ^me ye nave not 
always. 

9 ^Much people of the Jews 
therefore knew that he was there: 
and they came not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see 
Lazarus also, whom he had raised 
from the dead. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



iCf.John 2.13; 

6.4. 
bJohn 18.28. 
c John 7.11. 
<fMt 26.14-16; 

John 18.2,3. 
e John 11.1. 
/Lk. 10.40,41; 

cf.Mt.11.29, 

30. 



;i'Lk.7.37,38; 
John 11.2. 

i As Martha 
stands for 
service, and 
Lazarus for 
communion, 
so Mary shows 
us the worship 
of a grateful 
heart. Others 
before her had 
come to His 
feet to have 
their need 
met; she can 
to give Him 
His due. 
Though all the 
evangelists 
record her 
act, John 
alone gives 
her name. 

j2Cor.8.9. 

k See note on 
Mt.26.7. 
;Mt.26.8, 



nv.35; Mk.l4. 



p John 9.34; 15. 

20. 
3 John 11.45. 
rMatt.21. 

1-11. 
s Psa.118.25, 

26. 
t Jehovah. 

Psa. 118.26. 
MMt.21.7. 
V Quoted from 

Zech.9.9; 

cf.Mt.21.1-7. 
wLk.18.34; 

John 2.22; 13. 

7; 14.26. 

;v.ll; Lk.l9. 

37. 



z John 11.47, 

48. 
a Psa. 72.9-11; 

Mk. 7. 26; John 

10.16; Acts 

10.34,35. 



c John 13.32; 
17.1. 
Mt.8.20, note. 



[n 24 

10 But the chief priests consulted 
that they might put P Lazarus also 
to death; 

1 1 Because that by reason of him 
<?many of the Jews went away, and 
beUeved on Jesus. 

The triumphal entry (Mt. 21. 4- 
9; Mk. 11. 7-10; Lk. 19. 35-38). 

12 On the next day much people 
that were come to the feast, ^ when 
they heard that Jesus was coming 
to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm trees, 
and went forth to meet him, and 
cried, ^Hosanna: Blessed is the 
King of Israel that cometh in the 
name of the ^Lord. 

14 ^And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat thereon; as 
it is written, 

15 ^Fear not, daughter of Sion: 
behold, thy King cometh, sitting 
on an ass's colt. 

16 These things ^ understood not 
his disciples at the first: but when 
Jesus was glorified, than remem- 
bered they that these things were 
written of him, and that they had 
done these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that was 
with him when he called Lazarus 
out of his grave, and raised him 
from the dead, ^bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also 
met him, for that they heard that 
he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves. Perceive ye 
how ye prevail nothing? behold, 
the 2/ world is ^gone after him. 

Certain Greeks would see Jesus. 

20 And there were certain 
^Greeks among them that came 
up to worship at the feast: 

21 The same came therefore to 
&Phihp, which was of Bethsaida of 
Galilee, and desired him, saying, 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 
drew: and again Andrew and Philip 
tell Jesus. 

Jesus' answer. 

23 And Jesus i answered themj 
saying, ^The hour is come, thaf 
the cfSon of man should be glori-T 
fied. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto youl 



1(12. 23). He does not receive these Gentiles. A Christ in the flesh, King o| 
the Jews, could be no proper object of faith to the Gentiles, though the Jew! 
should have believed on Him as such. For Gentiles the corn of wheat must fal| 
into the ground and die; Christ must be lifted up on the cross and believed in as i 
sacrifice for sin, as Seed of Abraham, not David (vs. 24, 32; Gal. 3. 7-14; Eph. 2| 
Ii-I3>. 

140 



n 25] 

1 Except a com of wheat fall into 
the ground and die, it abideth 
alone: but if it ^die, it bringeth 
forth ^rnuch fruit. 

25 ^He that loveth his Ufe shall 
lose it; and he that hateth his life 
in this tf world shall keep it unto 
life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let him 
^follow me; and /where I am, 
there shall also my servant be: 
if any man serve me, him will my 
Father ^honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled; and 
what shall I say? h Father, save me 
from this hour: ihut for this cause 
came I imto this hour. 

28 Father, ; glorify thy name. 
A: Then came there a voice from 
heaven, saying, I have both 
glorified it, and will glorify it 
again. 

29 The people therefore, that 
stood by, and heard it, said that it 
thimdered: others said. An Z angel 
spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, 
^This voice came not because of 
me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the 2 judgment of this 
^ world: now shall the ^prince of 
this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be ^ lifted up from 
the earth, will draw all men unto 
me. 

33 This he said, signifying what 
death he should die. 

34 The people answered him. We 
have heard out of the law that 
P Christ abideth for ever: and how 
sayest thou. The Son of man must 
be lifted up? who is this Son of 
man? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
QYet a little while is the Ught 
with you. Walk while ye have the 
light, lest darkness come upon 
you: for ^he that walketh 
darkness knoweth not whither he 
goeth. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a Sacrifice (of 
Christ <. John 
19.34. (Mt.26, 
28; Heb. 10.18. 

6 John 15.5. 

cMt.10.39; 16, 
25; Mk.8.35; 
Lk.9.24; 17. 
33.) 

d kosmos ■=. 
world-system, 
John 14.17, 
19,22.27,30. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev.13.3.) 
eMt.16.24; 

John 13.36-38. 

/John 14.3; 

17.24. 
sr John 14.21, 

23: 16.27; 

2 Tim. 4. 7, 8. 
h Bible prayers 

(N.T.i. John 

17. (Mt.6.9; 

Rev.22.20.J 

:Lk.22.53; 

John 18.37. 
yLk. 22.42; 

John 5.30. 
/tMt.3.17. 

?Heb.l.4, ?zot€. 
m John 11.42. 
nMt.12.29; Lk. 

10.18; Johnl4. 

80; Heb. 2. 14. 
o John 3.14; 8. 

28; Rom.S.S. 
pPsa.72.17; 

102.23-27. 
g John 7.33. 
r John 11.10; 

1 John 2.11. 
s Lk.16.8. 
<John8.59; 

11.54. 
wJohnll. 47-53. 
V Jehovah. 

Quoted from 

Isa.53.1. 
w Rom. 10. 16. 
X Quoted from 

Isa.6.10. 
j/Psa.69.23. 
zi.e. should 

turn. 
a Cited from 

Isa.6.1. 
&Mk.9.37; 

John 5.24. 
c John 14.9. 
(ivs.35,36; John 

1.4,5; 8.12. 
e kosmos (Mt.4. 

8 1 ^ mankind. 
/John 5.45; 8. 

15,26. 
g John 3.17. 
h Inspiration. 

John 13.18. 

(Mt.4. 4. 7, 10; 

Rev. 22. 19,,) 



[12 48 

36 While ye have light, believe in 
the light, that ye may be ^ the chil- 
dren of hght. These things spake 
Jesus, and departed, and ^did hide 
himself from them. 

37 But "though he had done so 
many miracles before them, yet 
they believed not on him: 

38 That the saying of Esaias the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
spake, ^ Lord, ^ who hath believed 
our report? and to whom hath the 
arm of the Lord been revealed? 

39 Therefore they could not be- 
Ueve, because that Esaias said 
again, 

40 ^He hath blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart; that 
they should not see with their 
eyes, nor tmderstand with their 
^ heart, and ^be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

41 ^ These things said Esaias, 
when he saw his glory, and spake 
of him. 

42 Nevertheless among the chief 
rulers also many beUeved on him; 
but because of the Pharisees they 
did not confess him, lest they 
should be put out of the syna- 
gogue: 

43 For they loved the praise of 
men more than the praise of God. 

44 Jesus cried and said. He that 
believeth on me, believeth not on 
me, but on &him that sent me. 

45 And ^he that seeth me seeth 
him that sent me. 

46 ^ I am come a light into the 
^ world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, /I judge 
him not: for 9 1 came not to judge 
the ^ world, but to save the world. 

He that rejecteth me, and re- 
ceiveth not my words, hath one 
that judgeth him: ^the word that 
I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 



1 (12. 24) . Chs. 12.-17. are a progression according to the order of approach to God 
in the tabernacle t^^pes: Chapter 12. in which Christ speaks of His death, answers 
to the brazen altar of biirnt-offering, type of the cross. Passing from the altar 
toward the holy of holies, the laver is next reached (Ex. 30. 17-21), answering to 
Chapter 13. With His asso(:iate priests, now piiriiied, the High Priest approaches 
anci enters the holy place, in the high communion of Chapters 14.-16. Entering 
alone the holy_ of holies (17. i), the High Priest intercedes. (Cf. Heb. 7. 24-28.) 
That intercession is not for the salvation, but the keeping and blessing of those for 
whom He prays. His death (assumed as accomplished, 17. 4) has saved them. 

2(12. 31). The Seven Judgments. (1) Of Christ as bearing the believer's sins. 
The sins of believers have been judged in the person of Jesus Christ "lifted up" 
on the cross. The result was death for Christ, and justification for the believer, 
who can never again be put in jeopardy (John 5. 24; Rom. 5. 9; 8. i; 2 Cor. 5. 21; 
Gal. 3. 13; Heb. 9. 26-28; 10. 10, 14-17; 1 Pet. 2. 24; 3. 18). See other judgments, 
1 Cor. 11. 31, note; 2 Cor. 5. 10, note; Mt. 25. 32, note; Ezk. 20. 37, note; Jude 6, 
note; Rev. 20. 12, note. 

141 



12 49] 

49 For ^ I have not spoken of my- 
self; but the Father which sent me, 
he gave me a commandment, what 
I should say, and what I should 
speak. 

50 And I know that his command- 
ment is &life everlasting: whatso- 
ever I speak therefore, even as the 
Father said imto me, so I speak. 

CHAPTER 13. 

The last passover. (Cf. Mt. 26. 
7-30; Mk. 14. 17-26; Lk. 22. 
14-39.) 

NOW 1 before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus knew 
that his <^hour was come that he 
should depart out of this <2 world 
unto the Father, having loved his 
own which were in the world, he 
^ loved them /unto the end. 

Jesus washes the disciples' feet. 

2 And ^supper being ended, the 
hdevU. having now put into the 
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, to betray him; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father 
had ^ given all things into his 
hands, and that he was jcome 
from God, ^and went to God; 

4 He riseth from supper, and ^ laid 
aside his garments; and took a 
towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth, ^ water 
into a bason, and began to wash the 
disciples' feet, and to wipe them 
with tiie towel wherewith he was 
girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter: and Peter saith imto him. 
Lord, ^dost thou wash my feet? 

7 Jesus answered and said xmto 
him, What I do thou ^^knowest not 
now; but thou shalt know here- 
after. 

8 Peter saith unto him. Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, Jfl^ wash thee not, 
thou hast *no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a John 8.38; 14. 

10,31. 
b Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 25, 

50: John 14.6. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
c John 7.8; 12. 

23; 17.1. 
di.e. earth. 
«v.34; John 10. 

11, 28-30; 

Rom. 8. 35-39. 
/Or, to the 

uttermost, 
g Gr. and dur- 
ing supper, 
h diaboloa. Rev. 

20.10, note. 
iJohn 5.20-23; 

17.2. 
i John 8.42; 16. 

28. 
fcJohn 17.11; 

20.17. 
iLk.22.27; 

Phil. 2.7,8. 
mEph.5.26. 
nSeeMt.3.14. 
o vs. 12, 36; 

John 12.16; 

Heb. 12.11. 
p Cf. Ex. 30.17- 

21. 
q Eph.4.30; 

1 John 2.1,2. 
r Lit. bathed. 

The Gr. word 

signifies a 

complete ab- 
lution. 
"Wash" is 

another word . 
s lCor.l.30;6. 

11; 1 John 3.9. 

iJohn 6.64. 
MMt.23.8,10; 

Lk.6.46; Eph. 

6.9. 
V Rom. 12. 10; 

Gal. 6.1, 2; 

1 Pet.5.5. 
M;Mt.ll.29; 

Phil. 2.5; 

1 Pet.2.21; 

1 John 2.6. 
X John 15.20. 
3/ Jas.1.25. 
z Inspiration. 

John 14.10. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
a Quoted from 

Psa.41.9. 
6Mt.ll.3. 
c 2 Cor. 5. 20. 
rfMt.26.21; 

Mk.14.18; 

Lk. 22.21. 
e Psa.41.9. 



[13 23 

10 Jesus saith to him. He that is 
washed 2needethnot save to wash 

his feet, but is clean ^' every whit: 
and ye are clean, but not all. 

11 For ^he knew who should be- 
tray him; therefore said he. Ye are 
not all clean. 

12 So after he had washed their 
feet, and had taken his garments, 
and was set down again, he said 
imto them. Know ye what I have 
done to you? 

13 ^ Ye call me Master and Lord: 
and ye say well; for so I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- 
ter, have washed your feet: ^ye 
also ought to wash one another's 
feet. 

15 For I ^have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I have 
done to you. 

1 6 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
^The servant is not greater than 
his lord; neither he that is sent 
greater than he that sent him. 

17 ^K ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them. 

i8 I speak not of you all: I know 
whom I have chosen: but that the 
"scripture may be fulfilled, ^He 
that eateth bread with me hath 
lifted up his heel against me. 

1 9 Now I tell you & before it come, 
that, when it is come to pass, ye 
may believe that I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say imto you, 
He that receiveth whomsoever 
send receiveth me: and ^he that 
receiveth me receiveth him that 
sent me. 

Jesus foretells his betrayal 
(Mt. 26. 20-25; Mk. 14. 17-21; 
Lk. 22. 21, 22). 

21 dWhen Jesus had thus said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and testi- 
fied, and said, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, that ^one of you shall 
betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked one 
on another, doubting of whom he 
spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on 



1 (13. i). For order of events during the last passover night, see Mt. 26. 20, note. 

2(13, 10). The underlying imagery is of an oriental returning from the pubhc 
baths to his house. His feet would contract defilement and require cleansing, but 
■ not his body. So the believer is cleansed as before the law from all sin "once for 
air* (Heb. 10. 1-12), but needs ever to bring his daily sins to the Father in con- 
fession, that he may abide in unbroken fellowship with the Father and with the 
Son (1 John 1. i-io). The blood of Christ answers forever to all the law could 
say as to the believer's guilt, but he needs constant cleansing from the defilement 
of sin. See Eph. 5. 25-27; 1 John 5. 6. Typically, the order of approach to the 
presence of God was, first, the brazen altar of sacrifice, and then the laver of 
cleansing (Ex. 40. 6, 7). See, also, the order in Ex. 30. 17-21. Christ cannot have 
communion with a defiled saint, but He can and will cleanse him. 

142 



13 24] 



ST. JOHN. 



[14 12 



Jesus' bosom ^ one of his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beck- 
oned to him, that he should ask 
who it should be of whom he 
SDake 

25 He then lying on Jesus' breast 
saith unto him. Lord, who is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to 
whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dipped it. And when he had 
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the sop & Satan en- 
tered into him. Then said Jesus 
imto him. That thou doest, do 
quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew 
for what intent he spake this unto 
him. 

29 For some of them thought, 
because Judas had the bag, that 
Jesus had said unto him. Buy 
those things that we have need of 
against the feast; or, that he should 
give something to the poor. 

30 He then having received the 
sop went immediately out: and it 
was night. 

31 Therefore, when he was gone 
out, Jesus said, Now is the ^Son of 
man glorified, and God is glorified 
in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, God 
shall also glorify him in himself, 
and shall straightway glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall 
seek me: and ^as I said imto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come; so now I say to you. 

34 A ^new commandment I give 
unto you. That ye love one another; 
as I have loved you, that ye also 
love one another. 

35 By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye have 
love one to another. 

: Jesus foretells Peter's denial 
i (Mt. 26. 33-35; Mk. 14. 29-31; 
I Lk. 22. 33, 34). 
j 36 Simon Peter said unto him, 
I Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus 
! answered him. Whither I go, thou 
canst not follow me now; /but thou 
' shalt follow me afterwards. 
I 37 Peter said unto him. Lord, 
I why cannot I follow thee now? I 
i will S lay down my life for thy 
i sake. 
! 38 Jesus answered him. Wilt 



A.D. 33. 



a John 21.20, 
24. 

b Satan, vs.2, 
27; Acts 5.3. 
(Mt.4.Ml; 
Rev. 20. 10.) 

c Mt.8.20, 
note. 

£/ John 7.34; 
8.21. 

e Law (of 
Christ). 
John 14.15, 
21,23. (Gal. 
6.2; 2 John 
5.) 

nohn 21.18; 
2 Pet.1.14. 

^Mt.26.33; 
Mk.14.29; 
Lk.22.33. 

hv.27. 

i Faith. John 
16.9. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

/ Christ (Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent), vs.2,3; 
Rom. 11. 25, 
26. (Mt.l9. 
28; Acts 1.9- 
11.) 

k Life {eter- 
nal). John 
17.2,3. (Mt. 
7.14; Rev.22. 
19.) 

/Col. 1.15. 

mv.20; John 
10.38; 17.21, 
23. 

n Inspiration. 
John 15,27. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22. 19.) 

o John 5.19; 
7.16; 8.28; 
12.49. 

pjohn 5.36; 
10.38; Acts 
2.22. 



thou lay down thy life for my sake? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The 
cock shall not crow, till thou hast 
denied me thrice. 

CHAPTER 14. 

Spoken in the passover cham- 
ber.'Jesus foretells his com- 
ing for his own. (Cf.l Thes. 

4. 14-17.) 

'^T ET not your heart be trou- 
-*-' bled: ye ibeUeve in God, be- 
lieve also in me. 

2 In my Father's house are many 
mansions: if it were not so, I 
would have told you. I go to pre- 
pare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place 
for you, J I will come again, and re- 
ceive lyou unto myself; that where 
I am, there ye may be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, and 
the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith imto him. Lord, 
we know not whither thou goest; 
and how can we know the way? 

6 Jesus saith imto him, I am the 
way, the truth, and the ^life: no 
man cometh unto the Father, but 
by me. 

Jesus and the Father are one. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also: and 
from henceforth ye know him, and 
have seen him. 

8 Philip saith imto him. Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it sufficeth 

IS. 

9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I 
been so long time with you, and 
yet hast thou not known me, Philip? 
^he that hath seen me hath seen 
the Father; and how sayest thou 
then, Shew us the Father? 

10 Believest thou not that ^ I am 
in the Father, and the Father in 
me? the ^ words that I speak unto 
you ^ I speak not of myself: but the 
Father that dwelleth in me, he 
doeth the works. 

11 Beheve me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me: 
or else believe me for the ^very 
works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
He that believeth on me, the works 
that I do shall he do also; and 
greater works than these shall he 
do; because I go unto my Father. 



j }{14:. 3). This promise of a second advent of Christ is to be distinguished from 
I His return in glory to the earth; it is the first intimation in Scripture of "the day 
j of Christ" (1 Cor. 1. 8, note). Here He comes for His saints (1 Thes. 4. 14-17), 
' there (e.g. Mt. 24. 29, 30) He comes to judge the nations, etc. 
I 143 



14 13] 

The new promise and privilege 
in prayer, 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask 
in "my name, that will I do, that 
the Father may be b glorified in the 
Son. 

14 If 'ye shall ask any thing in 
my name, I will do it. 

15 ^If ye love me, keep my com- 
mandments. 

The pronnise of the Spirit. 

16 dAnd I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
1^ Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever; 

17 Even the /Spirit of truth; 
whom the world h cannot receive, 
because it seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him: but ye know him; 
for he dwelleth with you, and 
i shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you ; comfort- 
less: I will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the 
^ world seeth me no more; but ye 
see me: A; because I Uve, ye shall 
live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that 
1 1 am in my Father, and ye in me, 
and I in you. 

21 ^He that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
that loveth me: and he that loveth 
me shall be loved of my Father, 
and I will love him, and will ^ mani- 
fest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not 
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou 
wilt manifest thyself imto us, and 
not unto the ^ world? 

23 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, ^ If a man P love me, he will 
keep my words: and my Father will 
love him, and we will come imto 
him, and make our abode with 
him. 

24 He that ? loveth me not 
keepeth not my sayings: and 
the ^word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father's which sent 
me. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you, being yet present with 
you. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



John 15.16; 

16.23,24. 
6 John 13.31; 

15.9. 
CVS. 21-23; 

John 15.10; 

1 John 5.3. 
dSee Lk. 11.13, 

note, 
e Advocacy. 

John 16.7. 

(John 14.16, 

26; 1 John 2. 

1,2.) 
/John 15.26; 

16.13; Rom. 8. 

15.26; 1 John 

4.6. 
g kosmos = 

world-system. 

John 15.18,19. 

(John 7.7; 

Rev. 13. 3.) 
hi Cor. 2. 14. 
i John 7.37; 

1 Cor. 6. 19; 

2 Cor. 6. 16; 

1 John 3.24. 
jOr, orphans. 
A; Rom. 5. 10; 

2 Cor. 4. 10. 11; 
Heb.7.25. 

Zv.lO; John 10. 
38. 
mv.15,23; 

1 John 2.5. 
w John 7.4; 

2 Cor. 3. 18; 
Heb.2.9. 

o Law (of 

Christ), vs. 

15,21,23; 

John 15.12,17. 

Gal. 6.2; 

2 John 5.) 
p Of. vs. 15, 21. 
g Gal. 5. 6; Jas. 

2.14-17. 
•v.lO; John 7. 

16. 
s Holy Spirit. 

vs. 17.26; John 

15.26. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
t John 2.22. 
MCf.Mt.10.34, 

note. 
V John 16.33; 

Col. 3. 15. 
wv.l. 
X kosmos (Mt.4. 

8) = mankind, 
y John 10.18; 

Phil.2.8. 
z "True" in 

contrast with 

Israel. Psa. 

80.8-19. 
a Mt.13.12; 

John 17.17; 

Rom. 5. 8, 4; 

Heb.12.5-11. 
b John 13.10; 

Eph.5.26. 
c vs. 5-7: John 

17.23; Eph~ 

17; 1 Ji ^ 



Eph.3. 
ohn 2. 



[15 5 

26 But the Comforter, which is 
the * Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things, and t bring all 
things to your remembrance^ what- 
soever I have said unto you. 

The bequest of peace. 

27 ^ Peace I leave with you, ^my 
peace I give unto you: not as the 
^ world giveth, give I unto you. 
Let not your heart be ^troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said imto 
you, I go away, and come again 
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would 
rejoice, because I said, I go unto 
the Father: for my Father is 
greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you be- 
fore it come to pass, that, when it 
is come to pass, ye might be- 
lieve. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk much 
with you: for the prince of this 
world Cometh, and hath nothing in 
me. 

3 1 But that the ^ world may know 
that I love the Father; and v as the 
Father gave me commandment, 
even so I do. Arise, let us go 
hence. 

CHAPTER 15. 

Spoken on the way to the gar- 
den: the vine and branches. 

T AM the ^true vine, and my Fa- 
-*' ther is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that bear- 
eth not fruit he taketh away: and 
every branch that " beareth fruit, 
he 2purgeth it, that it may bring 
forth more fruit. 

3 Now ye are & clean through the 
word which I have spoken unto 
you. 

4 3 c Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit of 
itself, except it abide in the vine; 
no more can ye, except ye abide in 
me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the 
branches: He that abideth in me, 
and I in him, the same bringeth 



1(14. 16). Paraklelos, "one called alongside to help." Translated "advocate," 

1 John 2. I. Christ, when the believer sins, is his Advocate with the Father; the 
Holy Spirit is the believer's indwelling Paraclete to help his ignorance and in- 
firmity, and to make intercession (Rom. 8. 26, 27). (See "Holy Spirit," N.T, 
doctrine, Mt. 1. 18; Acts 2. 4.) 

2(15. 2). Three conditions of the fruitful life: Cleansing, vs. 2, 3; John 13. 10, 
note; abiding, v. 4, note; obedience, vs. 10, 12. (See "Law of Christ," Gal. 6. 2; 

2 John 5, note.) 
3(15. 4). To abide in Christ is, on the one hand, to have no known sin un- 

judged and unconfessed, no interest into which He is not brought, no life which 

144 



15 6] 

forth much ^ fruit: for & without me 
ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he is 
cast forth ^as a branch, and is 
withered; and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and 
they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and ^my 
words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
that ye bear imuch fruit: so shall 
ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath ^ loved me, 
so have I loved you: continue ye in 
my love. 

10 If /ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my love; 
even as I have kept my Father's 
commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

11 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy might re- 
main in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

12 ^This is my commandment. 
That ye love one another, as I 
have loved you. 

•13 Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life 
for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you. 

The new intimacy. 

15 2 Henceforth I call you not ser- 
vants; for the servant Imoweth not 
what his lord doeth: but I have 
called you friends; for all things 
that I have heard of my Father I 
have made known unto you 

16 Ye have not ^chosen me, but 
I have chosen you, and ordained 
you, that ye should go and bring 
forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain: that whatsoever ye 
shall ask of the Father in ^my 
name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I ; command 
you, that ye love one another. 

The believer and the world. 

18 If the fc world hate you, ye 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a The fruit. 

Gal. 5.22,23. 
6Phil.l.ll; 

4.13. 
CV.2; Mt.25. 

30. 
c/John 14.13; 

Col. 3.16; 

lJohn2.14. 
e John 5. 20; 10. 

14,15; 17.26. 
/John 14.21, 

23. 
^ John 13.34. 
h Election 

ipersonal'). 

Acts 9.15. 

(Matt.4.18- 

21; 1 Pet.l. 

2.) 
/John 14.13; 

16.23.24, 
j Law {of 

Christ}, vs. 

12,17; Rom. 

5.5. (Gal. 6. 

2; 2 John 5.) 
k kosmos = 

world-sys- 
tem. John 

16.11,33. 

(John 7.7; 

Rev. 13.3.) 
I Separation. 

John 17. 6,14- 

16. (John 15. 

18,19; 2 Cor. 

6.14-17.) 
m Elect ion 

{corporate). 

Rom. 8. 33. 

(Mk.13.20; 

1 Pet.l. 2.) 
n kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 

mankind. 
oSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
p Quoted from 

Psa.35.19. 

Cf.69.4. 
q Holy Spirit. 

John 16.13. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
r Inspiration. 

John 16.12, 

13. (Mt.4.4, 

7,10; Rev.22. 

19.) 



[16 2 

know that it hated me before it 
hated you. 

19 If ye Z were of the k world, the 
A; world would love his own: but be- 
cause ye are not of the k world, but 
I have ^^^ chosen you out of the 
^ world, therefore the A; world 
hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I 
said imto you. The servant is not 
greater than his lord. If they have 
persecuted me, they will also perse- 
cute you; if they have kept my say- 
ing, they will keep your's also. 

21 But all these things will they 
do imto you for my name's sake, 
because they know not him that 
sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken 
unto them, they had not had ^ sin: 
but now they have no cloke for 
their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth my 
Father also. 

24 If I had not done among them 
the works which none other man 
did, they had not had ^sin: but 
now have they both seen and hated 
both me and my Father. 

25 But this Cometh to pass, 
that the word might be fulfilled 
that is written in their law, P They 
hated me without a cause. 

The believer and the Spirit. 

26 But when the Comforter is 
come, whom I will send imto you 
from the Father, even the ^ Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall testify of me: 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
^because ye have been with me 
from the beginning. 

CHAPTER 16. 

The disciples warned of perse- 
cutions. (Cf. Mt. 24. 9, 10; 
Lk. 21. 16-19.) 

THESE things have I spoken 
imto you, that ye should not 
be offended. 

They shall put you out of the 
synagogues: yea, the time cometh. 



He cannot share. On the other hand, the abiding one takes all burdens to Him, 
and draws all wisdom, life and strength from Him. It is not unceasing conscious- 
ness of these things, and of Him, but that nothing is allowed in the life which sep- 
arates from Him. See "Fellowship," 1 John 1. 3; "Communion," 1 Cor. 10. 16. 

1(15. 8). Three degrees in fruit -bearing: "Fruit," v. 2; "more fruit," v. 2. I.e.; 
"much fruit," vs. 5, 8. As we bear "much fruit" the Father is glorified in us. 
The minor morahties and graces of Christianity are often imitated, but never the 
ninefold "fruit" of Gal. 5. 22, 23. Where such fruit is the Father is glorified. The 
Pharisees were moral and intensely "religious," but not one of them could say 
with Christ, "I have glorified thee on the earth" (John 17. 4). 

2(15. 15). Progressive intimacy in John: Servants, John 13. 13; Friends, John 
15. 15; Brethren, John 20. 17. 

145 



16 3] 

that whosoever killeth you will 
think that he doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do 
unto you, because they have not 
known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that I 
told you of them. And these things 
I said not unto you at the be- 
ginning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him 
that sent me; and none of you ask- 
eth me, Whither goest thou? 

6 But because I have said these 
things unto you, sorrow hath filled 
your heart. 

Threefold work of the Spirit 
toward the world. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth; It is expedient for you that 
I go away: for if I go not away, 
^the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send 
him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will 
reprove the & world of ^ sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgment: 

9 Of sin, because they <i believe 
not on me; 

10 Of righteousness, because I 
go to my Father, and ye see me 
no more; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this ^ world is judged. 

^ew truth to be revealed by 
the Spirit, 

12 II have yet many things to 
say unto you, but ye cannot bear 
them now. 

13 Howbeit when he, the /Spirit 
of truth, is come, he will guide you 
into all truth: for he shall not speak 
^of himself; hhni whatsoever he 
shall hear, that shall he speak: and 
he will shew you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me: for he 
shall receive of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father 
hath are mine: therefore said I, 
that he shall take of mine, and 
shall shew it vmto you. 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a Advocacy. 
1 John 2.1,2. 
(John 14.16, 
26; 1 John 2. 
1.2.) 

bkosmos (Mt. 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

cSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

d Faith. John 
20.31. (Mt 
8.10; Heb. 
11.39.) 

c kosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. John 
17.14. (John 
7.7; Rev.l3. 
3.) 

f Holy Spirit. 
John 20.22. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

gfrom him- 
self. Cf.next 
clause. 

h Inspiration. 
John 17.8,17, 
20. (Mt.4.4, 
7,10: Rev.22. 
19.) 

/John 14.19. 

/Lk.24.17. 

k kosmos (Mt. 
4.8) =man- 
kind, 

/John 20.20; 
Lk.24.41. 

ml Pet. 1.8. 

nMt.7.7,8; 
Jas.4.2,3; 
1 John 3.22; 
5.14. 

o John 14.21, 



[16 27 

Jesus speaks of his death, res- 
urrection, and second ad- 
vent. 

16 A little while; and ye shall not 
see me: and agam, a little while, 
and ye shall see me, because I go 
to the Father. 

1 7 Then said some of his disciples 
among themselves. What is this 
that he saith unto us, A Uttle while, 
and ye shall not see me: and again, 
a little while, and ye shall see me: 
and. Because I go to the Father? 

18 They said therefore. What is 
this that he saith, A little while? 
we cannot tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and said 
unto them. Do ye enquire among 
yourselves of that I said, A ^little 
while, and ye shall not see me: 
and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
That J ye shall weep and lament, 
but the & world shaU rejoice: and 
ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in travail 
hath sorrow, because her hour is 
come: but as soon as she is deliv- 
ered of the child, she remembereth 
no more the anguish, for joy that 
a man is bom into the A; world. 

22 And ye now therefore have 
sorrow: but I will see you again, 
and lyoMi heart shall rejoice, and 
your ^ joy no man taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask 
me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask 
the Father in my name, he will 
give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked noth- 
ing in my name: '^ask, and ye 
shall receive, that your joy may 
be full. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you in proverbs: but the time 
Cometh, when I shall no more speak 
imto you in proverbs, but I shall 
shew you plainly of the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
name: and I say not unto you, that 
I will pray the Father for you: 

27 For the ^ Father himself loveth 



1(16. 12). Christ's pre-authentication of the New Testament: (1) He expressly 
declared that He would leave "many things" unrevealed (v. 12). (2) He prom- 
ised that this revelation should be completed ("all things") after the Spirit should 
come, and that such additional revelation should include new prophecies (v. 13). 
(3) He chose certain persons to receive such additional revelations, and to be His 
witnesses to them (Mt. 28. 19; John 15. 27;, 16. 13; Acts 1. 8; 9. i_5-i7). (4) He 
gave to their words when speaking for Him in the Spirit precisely the same 
authority as His own (Mt. 10. 14, 15; Lk. 10. 16; John 13. 20; 17. 20; see, e.g., 
1 Cor. 14. 37, and "Inspiration," Ex. 4. 15; Rev. 22. 19). 

146 



16 28] 

you, because ye have loved me, 
and have believed that I came out 
from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, 
and am come into the ^ world 
again, I leave the world, and go 
to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, 
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and 
speakest no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask thee: 
by this we beUeve that thou 
camest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye 
now beUeve? 

32 Z) Behold, the hour cometh, 
yea, is now come, that ye shall be 
scattered, every man to his own, 
and shall leave me alone: and yet 
I am not alone, because the Father 
is with me 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



^John 19.30. 
33 These things I have spokeni/^John l.l,2; 



aA:osmos(Mt, 
4.8) =man- 
kind. 

6 Mt. 26.31. 

c kosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem, John 
17.14,16. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev. 13.3.) 

d Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
Acts 1.24,25. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 

e Life {eter- 
nal), vs. 2, 3; 
John 20.31. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

/■John 10.14. 



unto you, that in me ye might have: £^^H^ 
peace. In the '^ world ye shall have .rf ;i'^^ 
tribulation: but be of good cheer: 
I have overcome the world. 



CHAPTER 17. 

The prayer of intercession. 



10. 
/i.e. earth, 
j Inspiration. 

vs.8,17,20; 

Acts 1.8,16. 

(Mt.4.4,7, 

10; Rev.22. 

19.) 
^John 3.16,17. 
lAssurance. 

Acts 13.38. 

39. QohnlO. 

10-14,28,29; 

Judel.) 



THESE words spake Jesus, and 
lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
and ^said, Father, the hour is . 
come; 1 glorify thy Son, that thyjmPsa.n9.42, 
Son also may glorify thee: j 50,161; Mk. 

2 As thou hast given him poweri 16.15; Acts 
over all flesh, that he should 2 give 
eternal ^life to as many as thou 
hast 3 given him. 

3 And this is ^life eternal, that 
they might know .^'thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
thou hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the 
earth: ^I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, O Father, glorify thou 
me with thine own self with the 



4.29, 

n kosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. John 
18.36. Oohn 
7.7; Rev.l3. 
3.) 

o Separation. 
vs.4, 14-16; 
Rom. 12.2. 
(John 15.18, 
19; 2 Cor.6. 
14-17.) 



[17 17 

glory which ^I had with thee be- 
fore the i world was. 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest 
me out of the ^ world: thine they 
were, and thou gavest them me; 
and they have kept thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all 
things whatsoever thou hast given 
me are of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them the 
;■ words which thou gavest me; and 
they have received them, and 
have known surely that I came out 
from thee, and they have beUeved 
that ^"thou didst send me. 

9 I pray for them: I pray not for 
the ^ world, but for them which 
thou hast given me; for they are 
thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine; and I am glorified 
in them. 

And now I am no more in the 
^ world, but these are in the world, 
and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
Zkeep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, 
that they may be one, as we 
are. 

12 While I was with them in the 
world, I kept them in thy name: 

those that thou gavest me I have 
kept, and none of them is lost, but 
the son of perdition ; that the scrip- 
jtin-e might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee; and 
'these things I speak in the ^ world, 
that they might have my joy ful- 
filled in themselves. 

I 14 I have given them ^ thy word; 
and the ^ world hath hated them, 
because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
take them out of the ^ world, but 
that thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil. 

16 They are ^not of the ^ world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth: thy word is truth. 



1(17. i). Seven petitions: (1) That Jesus may be glorified as the Son who has 
glorified the Father (v. 1; Phil. 2. 9-1 1); (2) for restoration to the eternal glory 
(v. 5); (3) for the safety of believers from (a) the world (v. 11), (6) the evil one 
(v. 15) ; (4) for the sanctification of believers (v. 17) ; (5) for the spiritual unity of 
believers (v. 21) ; (6) that the world may believe (v. 21) ; (7) that beUevers may 
be with Him in heaven to behold and share His glory (v. 24). 

2(17. 2). Christ's gifts to those whom the Father gave Him: Eternal Ufa 
(v. 2); the Father's name (vs. 6. 26; John 20. 17); the Father's words (vs. 8, 14); 
His own joy (v. 13); His own glor>' (v. 22). 

3(17. 2). Seven times Jesus speaks of believers as given to Him by the Father 
(vs. 2, 6 [twice], 9, 11, 12, 24). Jesus Christ is God's love-gift to the world (John 
3. 16) ,_ and believers are the Father's love-gift to Jesus Christ. It is Christ who 
cornmits the behever to the Father for safe-keeping, so that the beHever's se- 
curity rests upon the Father's faithfulness to His Son Jesus Christ. 

147 



17 18] 

1 8 As thou hast sent me into the 
° world, even so have I also sent 
them into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I b sanctify 
myself, that they also might be 
sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone 
but for them also which shall be- 
lieve on me through their word; 

21 That they all may be one; ^as 
thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in 
us: that the « world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the d glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them; that 
they may be one, even as we are 
one: 

23 I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made ^perfect in one; 
and that the ^ world may know that 
thou hast sent me, and hast loved 
them, as thou hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, 
whom thou hast given me, /be with 
me where I am; that they may be- 
hold my glory, which thou hast 
given me: for thou lovedst me be- 
fore the foundation of the ^ world. 

25 O righteous Father, the ^ world 
hath not known thee: but I have 
known thee, and these have known 
that thou hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto 
them thy ^name, and will declare 
it: ithat the love wherewith thou 
hast loved me may be in them, 
and I in them. 

CHAPTER 18. 

Jesus arrives at Gethsemane. 
(Cf. Mt. 26. 36-46; Mk. 14. 
32-42; Lk. 22. 39-46.) 

WHEN Jesus had spoken these 
words, he went forth with 
his disciples over the brook Ce- 
dron, where was a garden, into the 
which he entered, and his dis- 
ciples. 

The betrayal and arrest (Mt. 
26. 47-56; Mk. 14. 43-50; Lk. 
22. 47-53). 

2 And J Judas also, which be- 
trayed him, knew the place: for 
Jesus ofttimes resorted thither 
with his disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received a 
band of men and officers from the 
chief priests and Pharisees, com- 
eth thither with lanterns and 
torches and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, ^knowing all 
things that should come upon him, 
went forth, and said tmto them, 
Whom seek ye? 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a kosmos iMt. 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

b Sanctify, 
holy (per- 
sons'), vs. 11, 
17,19; Acts 
3.21. (Mt.4. 
5; Rev. 22. 
11.) 

cRom.12.5; 
Eph.4.1,6. 

c/2 Cor. 3. 18. 

eMt.5.48, 
note. 

fl Thes.4.17. 

5- i.e. earth. 

/I John 15.15. 

/Eph.3.16,19. 

yMt.26.47; 
Mk. 14.43; 
Lk.22.47. 

A: John 13.1,3; 
Lk.9.51; 
Acts 20.22; 
Heb.12.2. 

/Psa.41.9. 

m Eph.5.25. 

n John 17.12; 
1 Cor. 10. 13. 



p John 11.49, 
50; Lk.24.46, 
47. 

<7Mt.26.58; 
Mk. 14.54; 
Lk.22.54. 

rMt.10.28; 
2 Tim.2.12. 



[18 18 

5 They answered him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 
I am he. And Judas also, which 
^betrayed him, stood with them. 

6 As soon then as he had said 
unto them, I am he, they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again. 
Whom seek ye? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you 
that I am he: if therefore ye ^ seek 
me, let these go their way: 

9 That the saying might be ful- 
filled, which he ^ spake. Of them 
which thou gavest me have I lost 
none. 

10 Then Simon Peter having a 
sword drew it, and smote the high 
priest's servant, and cut off his 
right ear. The servant's name 
was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the sheath: 
the cup which my Father hath 
given me, shall I not drink it? 

Jesus brought before the high 
priest (Mt. 26. 57-68; Mk. 14. 
53-65; Lk. 22. 66-71). 

12 Then the band and the cap- 
tain and officers of the Jews took 
Jesus, and bound him, 

13 And led him away to ^ Annas 
first; for he was father in law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high 
priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which 
gave ^counsel to the Jews, that it 
was expedient that one man should 
die for the people. 

Peter's denial (also vs. 25-27) 
(Mt. 26. 69-75; Mk. 14. 66-72; 
Lk. 22. 54-62). 

15 And ff Simon Peter followed Je- 
sus, and so did another disciple: 
that disciple was known unto the 
high priest, and went in with 
Jesus into the palace of the high 
priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that other 
disciple, which was known unto 
the high priest, and spake unto 
her that kept the door, and brought 
in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door imto Peter, Art not 
thou also one of this man's disci- 
ples? He saith, I am ^not. 

18 And the servants and officers 
stood there, who had made a fire 
of coals; for it was cold: and they 
warmed themselves: and Peter 
stood with them, and wanned 
himself. 



148 



18 19] 

(Jesus before the high priest, 
continued.) 

19 <2The high priest then asked 
Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the & worid; I ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
ple, whither the Jews always resort; 
and in secret have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me? ask 
them which heard me, what I have 
said tmto them: behold, they know 
what I said. 

22 And when he had thus spoken^ 
one of the officers which stood by 
struck Jesus with the palm of his 
hand, saying, Answerest thou the 
high priest so? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I have 
spoken evil, bear witness of the 
evil: ^ but if well, why smitest thou 
me? 

24 Now Annas had sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and 
warmed himself. They said there- 
fore imto him, Art not thou also 
one of his disciples? He denied 
it, and said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high 
priest, being his kinsman whose 
ear Peter cut ofif, saith. Did not I 
see thee in the garden with him? 

27 Peter then denied again: and 
(^immediately the cock crew. 

Jesus brought before Pilate 
(Mt. 27. 1-14; Mk. 15. 1-5; 
Lk. 23. 1-7, 13, 16). 

28 ^Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: 
and it was early; and they them- 
selves went not into the judgment 
hall, /lest they should be defiled; 
but that tiiiey might eat the pass- 
over. 

29 Pilate then went out unto 
them, and said. What accusation 
bring ye against this man? 

30 They answered and said unto 
hun. If he were not a malefactor, 
we would not have delivered him 
up imto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him accord- 
ing to your law. The Jews there- 
fore said unto him. It is not lawful 
for us to put any man to death: 

32 That the saying of Jesus might 
be fulfilled, which he ^ spake, signi- 
f3^g what death he should die. 

t 33 Then Pilate entered into the 
I judgment hall again, and called 
! Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou 
i the Bang of the Jews? 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a For order of 
events jon the 
day of the 
crucifixion, 
seeMt.26.57, 
note. 

b kosmos (Mt, 
4.8) = man- 
kind. 

clPet.2.19, 
23. 

cf John 13.38; 
Mt.26.34; 
Mk.14.68; 
Lk.22.60,61. 

e Mt.27.2; 
Mk.l5.1;Lk. 
23.1. 

/'Mt.23.23; 
Acts 10.28. 

^r John 19.7; 
Mt.20.19; 
Rev. 13. 10. 

/il Tim. 6. 13. 

/Gk. ek, out 
of, or ac- 
cording to. 
Psa.45.3,6; 
Rom. 14.17; 
Col. 1.13. 

/' kosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. 1 Cor. 
1.20. (John 
7.7; Rev.l3. 
3.) 

A: Rev. 1.5. 

/lPet.2.22. 

mMt.27.26; 
Mk.15.15. 

nMt.27.28. 

o John 18.38. 

p John 1.29. 



149 



[19 6 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest 
thou this thing of thyself, or did 
others tell it thee of me? 

35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? 
Thine own nation and the chief 
priests have deUvered thee imto 
me: what hast thou done? 

36 ^ Jesus answered. My kingdom 
is not ioi this :/ world: if my king- 
dom were of this world, then would 
my servants fight, that I should not 
be delivered to the Jews: but now 
is my kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, 
Art thou a king then? Jesus an- 
swered. Thou sayest that I am a 
king. To this end was I bom, and 
for this cause came I into the 
& world, that I should bear A; wit- 
ness unto the truth. Every one that 
is of the truth heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith imto him. What is 
truth? And when he had said 
this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
in him ^no fault at all. 

Jesus condemned: Bar abbas 
released (Mt. 27. 15-26; Mk. 
15. 6-15; Lk. 23. 18-25). 

39 But ye have a custom, that I 
should release unto you one at 
the passover: will ye therefore 
that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews? 

40 Then cried they all again, say- 
ing. Not this man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 



CHAPTER 19. 

Jesus crowned with thorns 
(Mt. 27. 27-30; Mk. 15. 16-20). 

THEN ^Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it on his head, 
and they put on him a ^ purple robe, 

3 And said. Hail, King of the 
Jews! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

Pilate brings Jesus before 
the multitude. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto them. Be- 
hold, I bring him forth to you, that 
ye may know ^ that I find no fault 
in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing 
the crown of thorns, and the purple 
robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
2^ Behold the man! 

6 When the chief priests therefore 
and officers saw him, they cried out, 
sajring, Crucify him, crucify him. 



19 71 

Pilate saith unto them, Take ye 
him. and crucify him: for I find 
no fault in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, ^We 
have a law^ and by our law he 
ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

8 When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he was the more 
afraid; 

9 And went again into the judg- 
ment hall, and saith unto Jesus, 
Whence art thou? &But Jesus gave 
him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me? know- 
est thou not that I have power to 
crucify thee, and have power to 
release thee? 

1 1 Jesus answered, ^ Thou could- 
est have no power at all against 
me, except it were given thee from 
above; d therefore he that delivered 
me unto thee hath the greater ^ sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
sought to release him: but the Jews 
cried out, saying, K thou let this 
man go, thou art not Caesar's 
friend: /whosoever maketh himself 
a king speaketh against Caesar. 

13 i'When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he brought Jesus forth, 
and sat down in the judgment seat 
in a place that is called the Pave- 
ment, but in the Hebrew, Gab- 
hatha. 

The final rejection of the King 
by the Jewish authorities 
and people. 

14 And it was the preparation of 
the passover, and about the h sixth 
hoiu-: and he saith unto the JewSj 
Behold your King! 

15 But they cried out. Away with 
hinn, away with him, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them. Shall I cru- 
cify your King? The chief priests 
answered, iWe have no king but 
Caesar. 

The crucifixion of Jesus Christ 
(Mt. 27. 33-54; Mk. 15. 22-39; 
Lk. 23. 33-47). 

16 J Then delivered he him there- 
fore unto them to be crucified. And 
they took Jesus, and led him 
away. 

17 And he bearing his cross 
A; went forth into a place called 
the place of a skull, which is 
called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 

18 Where they ^ crucified him, 
and two other with him, ^ on either 
side one, and Jesus in the midst. 

19 And Pilate wrote a title, and 
put it on the cross. And the writ- 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a The law 

against blas- 
phemy, re- 
corded in 

Lev.24.16. 
b Fulfilling 

Isa.53.7. 
c John 7.30; 

Lk.22.53; 

Acts 4.27,28. 
J John 18.3,28; 

Mk.14.44. 
eSin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
fLk.23.2. 
y Acts 4.19. 
/iCf.Mk.15. 

25, note, 
i Predicted in 

Hos.3.4. 
j For order of 

events, see 

Mt.27.33, 

note. 
A:Heb.l3.12. 
IJudgments 

(the seven}. 

vs.16-18; 

Acts 17.31. 

(Mt.13.40- 

42; Rev.20. 

12.) 
m Fulfilling 

Isa.53.12. 
nPsa.22.18. 
oLk.5.36; 

2 Cor.5.17. 
p Quoted from 

Psa.22.18. 
<7Mt.27.55; 

Mk.15.40; 

Lk.23.49. 
r John 18.15. 
s John 2.4; 21. 

15-17. 
^ vs. 24, 36, 37. 
uPsa.69.21. 
V It is the Vic- 
tor's cry. 

John 4.34; 

17.4; Rom. 

10.4; Gal.3. 

13; Heb.lO. 

5-10. 
u;SeeMt.27. 

50, note. 
X delivered up 

his spirit. 

John 10.17, 

18. 
yv.42. 

zjohn 16.20. 
a 2 Tim. 3. 5. 



150 



[19 32 

ing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of 
the Jews: for the place where Jesus 
was crucified was nigh to the city: 
and it was written in Hebrew, and 
Greek, and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of 
the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The 
King of the Jews; but that he said, 
I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered. What I have 
written I have written. 

23 Then the soldiers, when they 
had crucified Jesus, ^took his 
garments, and made four parts, 
to every soldier a part; and also 
his coat: now the coat was with- 
out seam, woven from the top 
throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, ^ Let us not rend it,but 
cast lots for it, whose it shall be: 
that the scripture might be ful- 
filled, which saith, 2^ They parted 
my raiment among them, and for 
my vesture they did cast lots. 
These things therefore the sol- 
diers did. 

25 c Now there stood by the cross 
of Jesus his mother, and his 
mother's sister, Mary the wife of 
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
mother, and the ^ disciple standing 
by, whom he loved, he saith unto 
his mother. Woman, ^behold thy 
son! 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
Behold thy mother! And from 
that hoxu: that disciple took her 
unto his own home. 

28 After this, Jesus knowing that 
all things were now accomplished, 
^that the scripture might be ful- 
filled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Nowthere was set a vessel full 
of ^vinegar: and they filled a 
spunge with vinegar, and put it 
upon hyssop, and put it to his 
mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had re- 
ceived the vinegar, he said, * It is 
finished: and he bowed his head, 

"and ^gave up the ghost. 

'Not a bone of him broken,'* 

31 The Jews therefore, because 
it was the ?/ preparation, that the 
bodies should not remain upon the 
cross on the sabbath day, (for that 
sabbath day was an ^high day,) be- 
sought Pilate that « their legs 
might be broken, and that they 
might be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and 
brake the legs of the first, and of 



19 33] 

the other which was crucified with 
him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, 
and saw that he was ^dead al- 
ready, they brake not his legs: 

34 But one of the soldiers with a 
spear & pierced his side, and forth- 
with ^came there out (^ blood and 
water. 

35 And he that saw it bare 
record, and his record is true: and 
he knoweth that he saith true, 
that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, 
that the scripture should be ful- 
filled, ^ A bone of him shall not be 
broken. 

37 And again another scripture 
saith, /They shall look on him 
whom they pierced. 

The entombment (Mt. 27. 57- 
60; Mk. 15. 43-47; Lk. 23. 
50-56). 

38 And after this Joseph of Ari- 
mathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, 
but S secretly for fear of the Jews, 
besought Pilate that he might take 
away the body of Jesus: and Pilate 
gave him. leave. He came there- 
fore, and took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also h Nicode- 
mus, which at the first came to 
Jesus by night, and brought a mix- 
ture of iva-yrth and aloes, about an 
himdred ;poimd weight. 

40 Then took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in ^ linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he was 
crucified there was a garden; and 
in the garden a new sepulchre, 
wherein was Z never man yet laid. 
] 42 There laid they Jesus therefore 
1 because of the ^ Jews' preparation 
day; for the sepulchre was nigh at 
hand. 

CHAPTER 20. 

The resurrection of Jesus 
\ Christ (Mt. 28. i-io; Mk. 16. 
I 1-14; Lk. 24. 1-43). 

THE first day of the week Com- 
eth ^Mary Magdalene early, 
Iwhen it was yet dark, unto the 
isepulchre, and seeth the stone 
kaken away from the sepulchre. 
! 2 Then she runneth, and cometh 
jto Simon Peter, and to the ^ other 
(disciple, whom Jesus loved, and 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a John 10. 18. 
6 John 20.25- 

27. 
c Sacrifice iof 

Christ). 

Acts 20.28. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb.10.18.) 
cfl John 1.7; 

^ 5,8; Tit.3. 
Eph.5.26. 
e Quoted from 

Ex. 12.46; 

Psa.34.20. 
/Quoted from 

Zech.12.10; 

cf.Rev.1.7. 
^ John 7.13; 

12.42. 
/i John 3.2; 

7.50. 
/Psa.45.8. 
yCf.Ex.16.16, 

table. 
/c John 11.44; 

20.7; Acts 

5.6. 
/Mk.11.2. 
m.'v.Sl. 
n For order of 

events on the 

resurrection 

day, see Mt. 

28.1, note. 
ojohn 13.23; 

19.26; 21.7, 

20,24. 
/7VS.11-13; 

Lukej24.21. 
g John 21.20. 
r John 21.7. 
s John 11.44. 
fPsa.16.10; 

Lk.24.24-26; 

Acts 2.25,31; 

13.34,35. 
a Cf. John 21.3. 
i;v.l3. 
u;Lk.24.4. 
AT Lk. 24. 16; 

John 21.4. 
1/ John 1.38; 

18.4. 
2- John 10.3. 
a Or, do not 

detain me. 



[20 17 

saith unto them, They have P taken 
away the Lord out of the sepul- 
chre, and we know not where they 
have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and 
that other disciple, and came to 
the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: and 
the Mother disciple did outrun Pe- 
ter, and came first to the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the linen clothes 
lying; yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- 
lowing him, and ^went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
clothes lie, 

7 And the ^ napkin, that was 
about his head, not lying with the 
linen clothes, but wrapped together 
in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other dis- 
ciple, which came first to the sepul- 
chre, and he saw, and believed. 

9 t For as yet they knew not the 
scripture, that he must rise again 
from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples ^ went away 
again imto their own home. 

Jesus appears to Mary 
Magdalene. 

1 1 But Mary stood without at the 
sepulchre ^weeping: and as she 
wept, she stooped down, and 
looked into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth ^two angels in 
white sitting, the one at the head, 
and the other at the feet, where 
the body of Jesus had lain. 

13 And|they say unto her. Wom- 
an, why weepest thou? She saith 
unto them. Because they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know 
not where they have laid him. 

14 And when she had thus said, 
she turned herself back, and saw 
Jesus standing, and ^knew not 
that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith imto her. Woman, 
why weepest thou? y whom seekest 
thou? She, supposing him to be 
the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, 
if thou have borne him hence, tell 
me where thou hast laid him, and I 
will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith imto her, ^Mary. 
She turned herself, and saith unto 
him, Rabboni; which is to say. 
Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, 1^ Touch 



. 1(20. 17). Cf. Mt. 28. 9, "and they . . . held him by the feet." A contradiction 
|has been supposed. Three views are held: (1) That Jesus speaks to Mary as the 
High Priest fulfiUing the day of atonement (Lev. 16). Having accomphshed the 
teacrifice, He was on His way to present the sacred blood in heaven, and that, be- 
tween the meeting with Mary in the garden and the meeting of Mt. 28. 9. He had 
! 151 



20 18] 

me not; for I am not yet ^ ascended 
to my Father : but go to my b breth- 
ren, and say unto them, I ascend 
unto <^my Father, and f^your Fa- 
ther; and to my God, and your 
God. 

1 8 ^Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had seen 
the Lord, and that he had spoken 
these things unto her. 

Jesus appears to the disciples 
Thomas not present (Lk. 24. 
36-49). 

19 Then the same day at evening, 
being the first day of the weekj 
when the doors were shut where 
the disciples were assembled for 
/fear of the Jews, came Jesus and 
i' stood in the midst, and saith unto 
them, ^ Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, he 
i shewed unto them his hands and 
his side. J Then were the disciples 
glad, when they saw the Lord 

21 Then said Jesus to them again. 
Peace be unto you: A; as my Father 
hath sent me, even so send I 
you. 

22 And when he had said this, 
he ^breathed on them, and saith 
imto them. Receive ye the ^Holy 
Ghost: 

23 Whose soever ^ sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them; and 
whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained. 

Jesus appears to the disciples: 
Thomas present. 

24 But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called ^ Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore 
said unto him. We have seen the 
Lord. But he said unto them, 
P Except I^ shall see in his hands 
the print of the nails, and put my 
finger into the print of the nails, 
and thrust my hand into his side, 
I will not believe. 

26 And after eight days again his 
disciples were within, and Thomas 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



aLk.24.51; 

Heb.4.14,15. 
6Heb.2.11. 
cjohn 17.11; 

Eph.1.3. 
rfGal.4.6. 
eMt.28.10; 

Lk.24.10. 
/■John 19.38; 

Acts 12.12- 

17. 
g Miracles 

(N.T.). 

John 21.6. 

(Mt.8.2,3; 

Acts 28.8,9.) 
hjohn 14.27; 

Eph.2.17. 
/Lk.24.40; 

Col.1.20. 
yUohn 16.22. 
At Mt. 28. 18-20; 

John 17.18. 
/I Cor. 15.45. 
m Holy Spirit. 

Acts 1.2,5,8, 

16. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
nMt.l6.19;18. 

18. 
o John 11.16. 
A'John 4.48. 
gv.l9. 
r John 1.1,49; 

9.35-38; 

Phil. 2.10,11. 
sRom.4.18- 

20; 2 Cor. 5. 7. 
t Faith. Acts 

3.16. (Mt.8. 

10; Heb.ll. 

39.) 
uLife {eter- 
nal. Acts 

2.28. (Mt.7. 

14; Rev.22. 

19). 
yjohn 6.1. 
tfjohn 1.45; 

2.1. i 
Af John 15.5. 
j/Lk.5.3-7. 



[31 3 

with them: then came Jesus, the 
doors being shut, and stood in the 
midst, and said, ^^ Peace be imto 
you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and behold 
my hands; and reach hither thy 
hand, and thrust it into my side: 
and be not faithless, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and 
said unto him, ^ My 1 Lord and my 
God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
because thou hast seen me, thou 
hast believed: ^blessed are they 
that have not seen, and yet have 
believed. 

Conclusion: why John's Gos- 
pel was written. 

30 And many other signs truly 
did Jesus in the presence of his 
disciples, which are not written in 
this book: 

31 But these are written, that ye 
might i believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God; and that 
believing ye might have ^life 
through his name. 

CHAPTER 21. : j 

Epilogue ; ' *// / will.' ' The risen I 
Christ is Master of out serv* 
ice. 
A FTER these things Jesus 
-^^ shewed himself again to the 
disciples atthe ^ sea of Tiberias; and 
on this wise shewed he himself. 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
mus, and ^Nathanael of Cana in 
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two other of his disciples. 

(1) Service in self-will, under 
human leadership. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, 
^I go a fishing. They say imto 
him. We also go with thee. They 
went forth, and entered into 
ship immediately; and that night 
they caught ^nothing. 



so ascended and returned: a view in harmony with types. (2) That Mary Mag- 
dalene, knowing as yet only Christ after the flesh (2 Cor. 5. 15-17), and having 
found her Beloved, sought only to hold Him so; while He, about to assume a ne^^ 
relation to His disciples in ascension, gently teaches Mary that now she must no' 
seek to hold Him to the earth, but rather become His messenger of the new joy 
(3) That He merely meant: "Do not detain me now; I am not yet ascended; yoi 
will see me again; run rather to my brethren," etc. 

1(20. 28). The deity of Christ is declared in Scripture: (1) In the intimation 
and explicit predictions of the O.T. (a) The theophanies intimate the appearanc 
of God in human form, and His ministry thus to man (Gen. 16. 7-13; 1^- 2-2^ 
especially v. 17; 32. 28 with Hos. 12. 3-5; Ex. 3. 2-14). (b) The Messiah is ex 
pressly declared to be the Son of God (Psa. 2. 2-9), and God (Psa. 45. 6, 7 wit 
Heb. 1. 8, 9; Psa. 110. i with Mt. 22. 44; Acts 2. 34 and Heb, 1, 13; Psa. 110. 

152 



21 4] 

4 But when the moming was now 
come, Jesus stood on the shore: 
but the disciples ^knew not that 
it was Jesus. 

(2) Service in self-will tested, 
the barren result. 

5 Then Jesus saith imto them, 
Children, have ye any meat? They 
answered him, No. 

(0) Christ-directed service, and 
the result. 

6 And he said unto them, & Cast 
the net on the right side of the 
ship, and ye shall find. They cast 
therefore, and now <^ they were not 
able to drav/ it for the multitude 
of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith imto Peter, It is 
the dLord. Now when Simon 
Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
he girt his fisher's coat unto him, 
(for he was naked,) and did ^cast 
himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came in 
a little ship; (for they were not far 
from land, but as it were two hun- 
dred /cubits,) dragging the net 
with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come 



ST. JOHN. 
A.D. 33. 



a John 20.14. 

6Lk.5.4,6,7; 
John 9.7. 

c Miracles 
(N.T.). 
Acts 3.1-10. 
(Mt.8.2.3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

c/Lk.24.30,31. 

c John 13.37; 
20.6. 

/"One cubit = 
about 18 in. 

^John 18.18. 

h Contra, 
Ll<.5.6. 

/John 6.10. 

/■ Lit. break 
your fast. 

A: Lk. 24. 30, 31. 

/John 20.19, 
26. 

mLit break- 
fasted. 

n Gr. agapas, 
deeply love; 
used of di- 
vine love 
(John 14.21) 
and of that 
love which 
the law de- 
mands (Lk. 
10.27). 



[21 15 

to land, they saw a i'fire of coals 
there, and fish laid thereon, and 
bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring 
of the fish which ye have now 
caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land full of great 
fishes, an himdred and fifty and 
three: and for all there were so 
many, yet h was not the net broken. 

(4) The Master enough for the 
need of his servants. (Cf. Lk. 
22. 3.5; Pbil. 4. 10.) 

12 Jesus saith unto them, i Come 
and ;dine. And none of the dis- 
ciples durst ask him. Who art thou? 
knowing that it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and A:tak- 
eth bread, and giveth them, and 
fish likewise. 

14 This is now the Z third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to his 
disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. 

(5) The only acceptable motive 
in service. (Cf. 2 Cor. 5. 14; 
Rev. 2. 4, 5.) 

15 So when they had ^ dined, Je- 
sus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, 
son of Jonas, " lovest thou me more 



with Heb. 5. 6; 6. 20;, 7. 17-21; and Zech. 6. 13). (c) His \'irgin birth was foretold 
as the means through, which God could be "Imnaanuel," God with us (Isa. 7. 13, 
14 with Mt. 1. 22, 23). (d) The Messiah is expressly invested with the divine 
names (Isa. 9. 6, 7). (e) In a prophecy of His death He is called Jehovah's 
**fellow" (Zech. 13. 7 with Mt. 26. 31). (/) His eternal being is declared (Mic. 5. 
2 with Mt. 2. 6; John 7. 42). _ _ 

^ (2) Christ Himself affirmed His deity, (a) He applied to Himself the Jeho- 
vistic I AM. (The pronoun "he" is not in the Greek; cf. John 8. 24; John 8. 
56-58. The Jews correctly understood this to be our Lord's claim to fiall deity 
[v. 59]. See, also. John 10. 33; 18. 4-6, where, also, "he"' is not in the original.) 
(6) He claimed to be the Adonai of the O.T. (Mt. 22. 42-45. See Gen. 15. 2, 
note), (c) He asserted His identity with the Father (Mt. 28. 19; Mk. 14. 62; John 

10. 30; that the Jews so understood Him is shown by vs. 31, 32; John 14. 8, 9; 
17. 5). id) He exercised the chief prerogative of God (Mk. 2. 5-7; Lk. 7. 4S-50). 
(g) He asserted omnipresence (Mt. 18. 20; John 3. 13); omniscience (John 11. 
11-14, when Jesus was fifty miles away; Mk. 11. 6-8); omnipotence (Mt. 28. 18; 
Lk. 7. 14; John 5. 21-23; 6. 19); mastery over nature, and creative power (Lk. 9. 
16, 17; John 2. 9; 10. 28). (J) He received and approved human worship (Mt. 14. 
33; 28. 9; John 20. 28, 29). 

(3) The N.T. writers ascribe divine titles to Christ (John 1. i; 20. 28; Acts 
20. 28; Rom. 1. 4; 9. 5; 2 Thes. 1. 12; 1 Tmi. 3. 16; Tit. 2. 13; Heb. 1. 8; 1 John 
5. 20). 

(4) The N.T. writers ascribe divine perfections and attributes to Christ 
(e.g. Mt. 11. 28; 18. 20; 28. 20; John 1. 2; 2. 23-25; 3. 13; 5. 17; 21. 17; Heb. 1. 3, 

11, 12 with Heb. 13. 8; Rev. 1. 8, 17, 18; 2. 23; 11. 17; 22. 13). 

(5) The N.T. writers ascribe divine works to Christ (John 1. 3. 10; Col. 1. 
16. 17; Heb. 1. 3). 

(6) The N.T. writers teach that supreme worship should be paid to Christ 
(Acts 7. 59, 60; 1 Cor. 1. 2; 2 Cor. 13. 14; Phil. 2. 9, 10; Heb. 1. 6; Rev. 1. 5, 6; 
5. 12, 13). 

(7) The holiness and resurrection of Christ prove His deity (John 8. 46; 
Rom. 1,4). 

153 



21 16] 

than these? He saith unto him, 
Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I 
«love thee. He saith unto him, 
&Feed my lambs. 

1 6 He saith to him again the 
second time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
^lovest thou me? He saith unto 
him. Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 
I "love thee. He saith vmto him, 
dFeed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, ^lovest 
thou me? Peter was /grieved be- 
cause he said tmto him the third 
time, Lovest thou me? And he 
said imto him. Lord, thou knowest 
all things; thou knowest that I 
"love thee. Jesus saith imto him, 
^Feed my sheep. 

(6) The Master appoints the 
time and manner of the ser- 
vant's death. 

i8 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
When thou wast yotmg, thou gird- 
edst thyself, and walkedst whither 
'Jthou wouldest: but when thou 
Shalt be old, thou shait stretch 
forth thy hands, and another shall 
gird thee, and carry thee whither 
thou wouldest not. 

19 This spake he, signifying iby 
what death he should glorify God 



ST. JOHN. 
A. D. 33. 



is a lesser de- 
gree of love 
than agapaa. 

bl Pet. 5. 2. 
Gr. agapas, 
deeply love, 
used of divine 
love (John 14. 
21) and of that 
love which the 
law demands 
(Lk.10.27). 

d tend; 1 Pet. 5. 
1-3. 

e Our Lord here 
takes Peter's 
word, phileis. 

/John 13.38. 

fir V. 15; John 
10.9. 

;ivs,3,7. 
i2 Pet. 1.14. 

J Mt.4.19; 16. 
24. 

A: John 13.23. 
/Rom. 4. 14; 
Gal. 2. 7-9. 

mJohn 14.3; 
1 Thes.l.lO; 
5.23. 

nl Cor. 15. 51; 
1 Thes.4.15, 
17. 

o John 15.27; 
19.35. 

p John 20.30. 

gi.e. earth. 

rEph.3.19; 
cf.2 Cor.3.3 
with Eph.l. 
22.23. 



[21 25 

And when he had spoken this, he 
saith unto him, j Follow me. 

(7) // the Lord returns the ser- 
vants will not die. (Cf . 1 Cor. 
15. SI, 52; 1 Thes. 4. 14-18.J 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the A; disciple whom Jesus 
loved following; which also leaned 
on his breast at supper, and said, 
Lord, which is he that betrayeth 
thee? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, 
Lord, and I what shall this man do? 

22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will 
that he tarry ^ till I come, what is 
that to thee? follow thou me. 

23 Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that dis- 
ciple ^should not die: yet Jesus 
said not imto him, He shall not 
die; but, If I will that he tarry till 
I come, what is that to thee? 

24 This is the disciple which 
^testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things: and we know 
that his testimony is true. 

25 And therejare also P many other 
things which Jesus did, the which, 
if they should be written every one, 
I suppose that even the <? world 
itself ^ could not contain the books 
that should be written. Amen. 



154 



» " THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. '^ 



Writer. In the Acts of the Apostles Luke continues the account of Christianity 
begun in the Gospel which bears his name. In the "former treatise" he tells 
what Jesus "began both to do and teach"; in the Acts, what Jesus continued to 
do and teach through His Holy Spirit sent down. 

Date. The Acts concludes with the account of Paul's earliest ministry in 
Rome, A.D. 65, and appears to have been written at or near that time. 

Theme. This book records the ascension and promised return of the Lord 
Jesus, the descent of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, Peter's use of the keys, open- 
ing the kingdom (considered as the sphere of profession, as in Mt. 13.) to the 
Jews at Pentecost, and to the Gentiles in the house of Cornelius; the begiiming 
of the Christian church and the conversion and ministry of Paul. 

The Holy Spirit fills the scene. As the presence of the Son, exalting and re- 
vealing the Father, is the great fact of the Gospels, so the presence of the Spirit, 
exalting and revealing the Son, is the great fact of the Acts. 

Acts is in two chief parts: In the first section, i. 1-9. 43, Peter is the prominent 
personage, Jerusalem is the centre, and the ministry is to Jews. Already in cov- 
enant relations with Jehovah, they had sinned in rejecting Jesus as the Christ. 
The preaching, therefore, was directed to that point, and repentance (i.e. "a 
changed mind") was demanded. The apparent failure of the Old Testament 
promises concerning the Davidic kingdom was explained by the promise that the 
kingdom would be set up at the return of Christ (Acts 2. 25-31; 15. 14-16). This 
ministry to Israel fulfilled Lk. 19. 12-14. In the persecutions of the apostles and 
finally in the martyrdom of Stephen, the Jews sent after the King the message, 
"We will not have this man to reign over us." In the second division (10. i-28. 
31) Paul is prominent, a new centre is established at Antioch, and the ministry is 
chiefly to Gentiles, who, as "strangers from the covenants of promise" (Eph. 2. 
12), had but to "believe on the Lord Jesus Christ" to be saved. Chapters 11., 12., 
and 15. of this section are transitional, establishing finally the distinction, doc- 
trinally, between law and grace. Galatians should be read in this connection. 

The events recorded in The Acts cover a period of 32 years. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Introduction (vs. 1, 2). 

THE ^former treatise have I 
made. Op Theophilus, of all that 
Jesus began both to do and teach, 

2 Until the day in which he was 
^ taken up, after that he through 
the Holy Ghost had given com- 
mandments imto the apostles 
whom he had chosen: 

The resurrection-ministry of 
Christ. 

3 dTo whom also he shewed him- 
self alive after his passion by many 
infallible proofs, being seen of 
them forty days, and speaking of 
the things pertaining to the king- 
dom of God: 



A.D. 33. 



i.e. the Gos- 
pel according 

to Luke. 
6Lk.l.3. 
c Lit. received 

up. 
dLk.24.49; 

John 14.16. 

26.27; Acts 2. 

33. 
e Or, eating 

ivith them. 
/Or, heard 

from me. 
a Or, in. 
AMt.3.2. note, 
i Kingdom 

(N.T.). vs. 6. 

7; Acts 2.29- 

32. (Lk.1.31- 

33; 1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
iMt.24.36; 

Mk. 13.32; 

lThes.5.1. 



4 And, ^ being assembled to- 
gether with them, commanded 
them that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem, but wait for 
the promise of the Father, 
which, saith he, /ye have heard 
of me. 

5 For John truly baptized ^with 
water; but ye shall be baptized 
^with the Holy Ghost not many 
days hence. 

6 When they therefore were 
come together, they asked of him, 
saying. Lord, wilt thou at this 
time ^restore again the li kingdom 
to Israel? 

7 And he said tmto them, ^It is 
not for you to know the times or 
the seasons, which the Father hath 
put in his own power. 



1(1. 6). Forty days the risen Lord had been instructing the apostles "of the 
things pertaining to the kingdom of God," doubtless, according to His custom 
(Lk. 24. 27, 32, 44, 45), teaching them out of the Scriptures. One point was left 
untouched, viz.: the time when He would restore the kingdom to Israel; hence the 
apostles' question. The answer was according to His repeated teaching; the 
time was God's secret (Mt. 24. 36, 42, 44; 25. 13; cf. 1 Thes. 5. i). - 

155 



1 8] 



THE ACTS. 



[1 17 



The apostolic commission. (Cf. 
Mt. 28. 18-20; Mk. 16. 15-18; 
Lk. 24. 47, 48; John 20. 21-23.) 

8 But ye shall receive power, after 
that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
you: and ye shall be "witnesses 
unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judsea, and in Samaria, and 
unto the uttermost part of the 
earth. 

9 And when he had spoken these 
things, while they beheld, &he was 
taken up; and a cloud received him 
out of their sight. 

The promise of the return of 
Jesus to the earth. 

10 And <^ while they looked sted- 
fastly toward d heaven as he went 
up, behold, two men stood by them 
in white apparel; 

11 Which also said, Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 
into heaven? this same Jesus, 
which *^is taken up from you into 
heaven, /shall so ^come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven. 

The ten days* waiting for the 
Spirit. 

12 Then returned they unto Jeru- 



A.D. 33. 



av.22; Lk.24. 
48; John 15. 
27; Acts 2.32. 

b Christ (First 
Advent). 
Mt.1.18. 

c Or, as they 
were look- 
ing. 

J2tCor.l2.2, 
note. 

e Or, was re- 
ceived up. 

f Christ (.Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent}. (Mt. 
19.28.) 

<7 About 4854 
ft. 

h the; cf.John 
20.19. 

i The Zealot. 

j Or, brethren. 

k Inspiration. 
vs.8,16; Acts 
9.15. (Mt.4. 
4,7.10; Rev. 
22.19.) 

/ Holy Spirit. 
vs.2,5,8,16; 
Acts 2.17,18, 
33,38. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 

mPsa.41.9. 

n Or, received. 



salem from the mount called 
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a 
sabbath day's ^journey. 

13 And when they were come in, 
they went up into h an upper room, 
where abode both Peter, and 
James, and John, and Andrew, 
Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, James the son of 
Alphaeus, and Simon 1 Zelotes, and 
Judas the brother of James. 

14 These all contmued with one 
accord in prayer and supplication, 
with the women, and Mary the 
mother of Jesus, and with his 
brethren. 

The choice of Matthias. 

15 And in those days Peter stood 
up in the midst of the ./disciples, 
and said, (the number of names 
together were about an hundred 
and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, this scrip- 
ture must needs have been ftd- 
filled, A; which the iHoly Ghost 
by the mouth of David spake be- 
fore concerning ^ Judas, which 
was guide to them that took 
Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with us, 
and had '^obtained part of this 
ministry. 



1(1. 11). The two Advents — Summary: (1) The O.T. foreview of the coming 
Messiah is in two aspects — that of rejection and suffering (as, e.g., in Isa. 63), 
and that of earthly glory and power (as, e.g., in Isa. 11; Jer. 23; Ezk. 37). 
Often these two aspects blend in one passage (e.g. Psa. 2.) . The prophets them- 
selves were perplexed by this seeming contradiction (1 Pet. 1. 10, 11). It was 
solved by partial fulfilment. In due time the Messiah, born of a virgin according 
to Isaiah, appeared among men and began His ministry by announcing the pre- 
dicted kingdom as "at hand" (Mt. 4. 17, note). The rejection of King and king- 
dom followed. (2) Thereupon the rejected King announced His approaching 
crucifixion, resurrection, departure, and return (Mt. 12. 38-40; 16. 1-4, 27; Lk. 
12. 35-46; 17. 20-36; 18. 31-34; 19. 12-27; Mt. 24., 25.). (3) He uttered predic- 
tions concerning the course of events between His departure and return (Mt. 13. 
1-50; 16. 18; 24. 4-26). (4) This promised return of Christ becomes a prominent 
theme in the Acts, Epistles, and Revelation. 

Taken together, the N.T. teachings concerning the return of Jesus Christ 
may be summarized as follows: (1) That return is an event, not a process, and is 
personal and corporeal (Mt. 23. 39; 24. 30; 25. 31; Mk. 14. 62; Lk. 17. 24; John 
14. 3; Acts 1. 11; Phil. 3. 20, 21; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17). (2) His coming has a threefold 
relation: to the church, to Israel, to the nations. 

(a) To the church the descent of the Lord into the air to raise the sleeping 
and change the living saints is set forth as a constant expectation and hope (Mt. 
24. 36, 44. 48-Si; 25. 13; 1 Cor. 15. 51, 52; Phil. 3. 20; 1 Thes. 1. 10; 4. 14-17; 
1 Tim. 6. 14; Tit. 2. 13; Rev. 22. 20). 

(6) To Israel, the return of the Lord is predicted to accomplish the yet un- 
fulfilled prophecies of her national regathering, conversion, and establishment in 
peace and power under the Davidic Covenant (Acts 15. 14-17 with Zech. 14. 1-9). 
See "Kingdom (O.T.)." 2 Sam. 7. 8-17; Zech. 13. 8, note; Lk. 1. 31-33; 1 Cor. 15. 
24, note. 

(c) To the Gentile nations the return of Christ is predicted to bring the 
destruction of the present political world-system (Dan, 2. 34, 35; Rev. 19. 11, 
note)\ the judgment of Mt. 25. 31-46, followed by world-wide Gentile conversion 
and participation in the blessings of the kingdom (Isa. 2. 2-4; 11. 10; 60. 3; Zech. 
8. 3. 20, 23; 14. 16-21). 

156 



1 18] 



THE ACTS. 



[2 7 



1 8 Now this man purchased a 
field with the ° reward of iniquity; 
and falling headlong, he burst asun 
der in the midst, and all his bowels 
gushed out. 

19 And it was known imto all the 
dwellers at Jerusalem: insomuch 
as that field is called in their proper 
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. 
The field of blood. 

20 For it is written in the book of 
Psalms, &Let his habitation be 
desolate, and let no man dwell 
therein: and his ^ bishoprick let 
another dtake. 

21 Wherefore of these men which 
have companied with us all the 
time that the Lord Jesus went in 
and out among us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism of 
John, unto that same day that he 
was ^ taken up from us, must one 
/be ordained to be a witness with 
us of his resurrection. 

23 And they ^appointed two, 
Joseph called Barsabas, who 
was sumamed Justus, and^ Mat- 
thias. 

24 And they sprayed, and said, 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all men, shew whether 
of these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take ^part of this 
ministry and apostleship, from 
which Judas by ;trans^ession 
fell, that he might go to his own 
place. 

26 And they gave forth their lots; 



A.D. 33. 



aMt.26.15. 

6Psa.69.25. 

c Gr. episko- 
pen, over- 
seership. 
See Tit.l. 
5-9, note. 

c/Psa. 109.8. 

e Lit. received 
up. 

/"Lit. become 
a witness. 

g Lit. made 
two stand 
up. 

h Bible pray- 
ers m.T.). 
Acts 4.24-30. 
(Mt.6.9: 
Rev.22.20.) 

ithe place in. 

j Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

A Acts 20.16. 

I tongues, as 
of fire, part- 
ing and sit- 
ting upon 
each of 
them. 

m Psa.68.18. 

n Holy Spirit. 
(Mt.1.18.) 



and the lot fell upon Matthias; and 
he was numbered with the eleven 
apostles. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Pentecost: Peter's first use of 
the keys (Mt. 16. 18, 19); the 
Gospel given to the jews. 
(Cf. Acts 10. 1-48.) 

AND when A: the day of Pente- 
cost was fully come, they 
were all with one accord in one 
place. 

2 And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rush- 
ing mighty wind, and it filled all 
the house where they were sit- 
ting. 

3 And there appeared unto them 
2 cloven tongues like as of fire, and 
it sat upon each of them. 

4 And they were aU filled with 
the iHoly Ghost, and began to 
speak with ^ other tongues, as the 
^Spirit gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at 
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out 
of every nation imder heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came to- 
gether, and were confounded, be- 
cause that every man heard them 
speak in his own language. 

7 And they were all amazed and 
marvelled, saying one to another. 
Behold, are not all these which 
speak Galilseans? 



1(2. 4). The Holy Spirit, N.T. Summary (see Mai. 2. 15, note): 

(1) The Holy Spirit is revealed as a divine Person. This is expressly de- 
clared (e.g. John 14. 16, 17, 26; 15. 26; 16. 7-15; Mt. 28. 19), and everywhere 
implied. 

(2) The revelation concerning Him is'progressive: (a) In the O.T. (see Mai. 2. 
IS, note), He comes upon whom He will, apparently without reference to condi- 
tions in them. (&) During His earth-life, Christ taught His disciples (Lk. 11. 13) 
that they might receive the Spirit through prayer to the Father, (c) At the close 
of His ministry He promised that He would Himself pray the Father, and that in 
answer to His prayer the Comforter would come to abide (John 14. 16, 17). 
(d) On the evening of His resurrection He came to the disciples in the upper room, 
and breathed on them saying, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost" (John 20. 22), but 
instructed them to wait before beginning their ministry till the Spirit should 
come upon them (Lk. 24. 49; Acts 1. 8). (e) On the day of Pentecost the Spirit 
came upon the whole body of believers (Acts 2. 1-4). (/) After Pentecost, so long 
as the Gospel was preached to Jews only, the Spirit was imparted to such as be- 
lieved by the laying on of hands (Acts 8. 17; 9. 17, etc.). (g) When Peter opened 
the door of the kingdom to the Gentiles (Acts 10), the Holy Spirit, without delay, 
or other condition than faith, was given to those who believed (Acts 10. 44; 11. 
15-18). This is the permanent fact for the entire church-age. Every believer 
is bom of the Spirit (John 3. 3, 6; 1 John 5. i), indwelt by the Spirit, whose pres- 
ence makes the believer's body a temple (1 Cor. 6. 19; Rom. 8. 9-1S; 1 John 2. 27; 
Gal. 4. 6), and baptized by the Spirit (1 Cor. 12. 12, 13; 1 John 2. 20, 27), thus 
sealing him for God (Eph. 1. 13; 4. 30). 

(3) The N.T. distinguishes between having the Spirit, which is true of 
all believers, and being filled with the Spirit, which is the believer's privilege 
and duty (cf. Acts 2. 4 with 4. 29-31; Eph. 1. 13, 14 with 5. 18) — "One baptism, 
many fillings." 

157 



2 81 



THE ACTS. 



[2 17 



8 And how hear we every man in 
our own " tongue, wherein we were 
born? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and 
Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and 
Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asiaj 

10 Phrygia, and PamphyUa, ii 
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
about Cjrrene, and strangers &of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear them speak in our ^tongues 
the wonderful works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, 
and were d in doubt, saying one to 
another. What meaneth this? 

13 Others mocking said. These 
men are full of new wine. 



A.D. 33. 



a language. 

b from. 

c languages. 

d perplexed. 

e through, 

/^ Quoted from 
Joel 2.28-32. 



Peter's sermon. Theme: Jesus 
is Lord and Christ (v. 
36). 

14 But Peter, standing up with 
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and 
isaid unto them, Ye men of Judaea, 
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
be this known unto you, and 
hearken to my words: 

(1) Introductory. Joel's proph- 
ecy fulfilled. 

15 For these are not drunken, as 
ye suppose, seeing it is but the 
third hour of the day. 

16 But this is that which was 
spoken ^by the prophet Joel; 

17 /And it shall come to pass in 



(4) The Holy Spirit is related to Christ in His conception (Mt. 1. 18-20; 
Lk. 1. 35), baptism (Mt. 3. 16; Mk. 1. 10; Lk. 3. 22; John 1. 32, 33). walk and 
service (Lk. 4. i, 14), resurrection (Rom. 8. 11), and as His witness throughout 
this age (John 15. 26; 16. 8-11, 13, 14). 

(5) The Spirit forms the church (Mt. 16. 18; Heb. 12. 23, note) by baptizing 
all believers into the body of Christ (1 Cor. 12. 12, 13), imparts gifts for service 
to every member of that body (1 Cor. 12. 7-11, 27, 30), guides the members in 
their service (Lk. 2. 27; 4. i; Acts 16. 6, 7), and is Himself the power of that 
service (Acts 1. 8; 2. 4; i Cor. 2. 4). 

(6) The Spirit abides in the company of believers who constitute a local 
church, making of them, corporately, a temple (1 Cor. 3. 16, 17). 

(7) Christ indicates a threefold personal relationship of the Spirit to the be- 
liever: "With," "in," "upon" (John 14. 17; Lk. 24. 49; Acts 1. 8). "With" indi- 
cates the approach of God to the soul, convicting of sin (John 16. 9), presenting 
Christ as the object of faith (John 16. 14), imparting faith (Eph. 2. 8), and regen- 
erating (John 3. 3-16). "In" describes the abiding presence of the Spirit in the 
believer's body (1 Cor. 6. 19) to give victory over the flesh (Rom. 8. 2-4; Gal. 5. 
16, 17), to create the Christian character (Gal. 5. 22, 23), to help infirmities (Rom. 
8. 26), to inspire prayer (Eph. 6. 18), to give conscious access to God (Eph. 2. 18), 
to actualize to the believer his sonship (Gal. 4. 6), to apply the Scriptures in 
cleansing and sanctification (Eph. 5. 26; 2 Thes. 2. 13; 1 Pet. 1. 2), to comfort 
and intercede (Acts 9. 31; Rom. 8. 26), and to reveal (Christ (John 16. 14). 

(8) Sins against the Spirit committed by unbelievers are: To blaspheme 
(Mt. 12. 31), resist (Acts 7. 51). insult (Heb. 10. 29, "despite," lit. insult). Be- 
lievers' sins against the Spirit are: To grieve Him by allowing evil in heart or life 
(Eph. 4. 30, 31), and to quench Him by disobedience (1 Thes. 5. 19). The right 
attitude toward the Spirit is yieldedness to His sway in walk and service, and in 
constant willingness that He shall "put away" whatever grieves Him or hinders 
His power (Eph. 4. 31). 

(9) The symbols of the Spirit are: (a) oil Qohn 3. 34; Heb. 1. 9); (b) water 
(John 7. 38, 39); (c) wind (Acts 2. 2; John 3. 8); (d) fire (Acts 2. 3); (e) a 
dove (Mt. 3. 16); if) a seal (Eph. 1. 13; 4. 30); (g) an earnest or pledge (Eph. 
1. 14). 

1(2. 14). The theme of Peter's sermon at Pentecost is stated in verse 36. It is, 
that Jesus is the Messiah, No message could have been more unwelcome to the 
Jews who had rejected His Messianic claims, and crucified Him. Peter, therefore, 
does not announce his theme until he has covered every possible Jewish objection. 
The point of difficulty with the Jews was the apparent failure of the clear and re- 
peated prophetic promise of a regathered Israel established in their own land un- 
der their covenanted King (e.g. Isa. 11. 10-12; Jer. 23. 5-8; Ezk. 37. 21-28). 
Instead of explaining, as Rome first taught, followed by some Protestant commen- 
tators, that the covenant and promises were to be fulfilled in the church in a so- 
called "spiritual" sense, Peter shows (vs. 25-32) from Psa.l6. that David himself 
understood that the dead and risen Christ would fulfil the covenant and sit on his 
throne (Lk. 1. 32, 33). In precisely the same way James (Acts 15. 14-17) met 
the same difficulty. See "Kingdom (O.T.), " Zech. 12. 8; (N.T.), Lk.l. 33; 1 Cor. 
15. 24. 

158 



2 18] 



THE ACTS. 



[2 38 



the ilast days, saith God, I will 
^pour out of my & Spirit upon all 
flesh: and your sons and your 
daughters shall prophesy, and your 
young men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream dreams: 
i8 And on my ^servants and on 
my handmaidens I will pour out in 
those days of my c? Spirit; and they 
shall prophesy: 

19 And I will shew wonders in 
heaven above, and signs in the 
earth beneath; blood, and fire, and 
vapour of smoke: 

20 The sim shall be turned into 
darkness, and the moon into blood, 
before that ^ great and notable day 
of the /Lord come: 

21 And it shall come to pass, ^/7a^ 
whosoever shall call on the name 
of the Lord shall be h saved. 

(2) The works of Jesus prove 
that he is Lord and Christ, 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
approved of God among you by 
miracles and wonders and signs, 
which God did by him in the midst 
of you, as ye yourselves also know: 

23 Him, being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and ^ fore- 
knowledge of God, ye have taken, 
and by wicked hands have cruci- 
fied and slain: 

24 Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death: 
because it was not possible that he 
should be holden of it. 

(3) David foretold Messiah's 
kingship after resurrection, 

25 For David speaketh concern- 
ing him, jl foresaw the ^Lord al- 
ways before my face, for he is on 
my right hand, that I should not 
be moved: 

26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, 
and my tongue was glad; moreover 
also my flesh shall rest in hope: 

27 Because thou wilt not leave 
my soul in Zhell, neither wilt thou 



A.D. 33. 



av.33. 

b Holy Spirit. 

vs. 17, 18. 33, 

38; Acts 4.8, 

31. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
c bondmen, 
dl Cor. 12. 12, 

13. 
e Day (of Je- 
hovah), vs. 

19.20; 1 Thes. 

5.1-3. (Mt.24. 

29-31; Rev. 19. 

11-21.) 
f Jehovah, 
g Jehovah. 
hRom.l.lQ. 

note, 
i Foreknowl- 
edge. Acts 

26.5. (Acts 

2.23; 1 Pet.l. 

20.) 
iPsa.16.8-11. 
k Jehovah. 
I Hades. Us.. 

16.23, note, 
m Holy One. 

Psa.16.10. 
nLife ieter- 

nab. Acts 3. 

15. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 

Acts 13.36. 
p Israel iproph- 

ecies). vs.29- 

32; Acts 15. 

14-17. (Mt. 

24.31; Rom. 

11.26.) 
a Kingdom 

(N.T.t, V3.29- 

32; Acts 15. 

14-17. (Lk.l. 

31; 1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 

the Christ. 
8 Hades. Lk. 

16.23, note, 
t Resurrec- 
tion. Acts 4. 

2,33. (Mt.9. 

23-25; 1 Cor. 

15.52.) 
uAdonai. 

Quoted from 

Psa. 110.1. 
V Repentance, 

Acts 3.19. 

(Mt.3.2; Acts 

17.30.) 

')unto. 
ccMt.26.28. 

note, 
y Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 



suffer thine '^^ Holy One to see 
corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to me 
the ways of " life; thou shalt make 
me full of joy with thy counte- 
nance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me 
freely speak imto you of the pa- 
triarch David, that he is both 
dead and buried, and his sepulchre 
is with us imto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, and 
knowing that God had sworn with 
an oath to him, that of the fruit 
of his loins, according to the flesh, 
P he would raise up Christ to sit on 
his <? throne; 

31 He seeing this before spake of 
the resurrection of ^ Christ, that his 
soul was not left m ^hell, neither 
his flesh did see corruption. 

(4) His resurrection proves that 
he is Lord and Christ. 

32 This Jesus hath God ^ raised 
up, whereof we all are witnesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted, and having 
received of the Father the promise 
of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed 
forth this, which ye now see and 
hear. 

34 For David is not ascended into 
the heavens: but he saith himself, 
" The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy 
footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house of 
Israel know assuredly, that God 
hath made that same Jesus> whom 
ye have crucified, both Lord and 
Christ. 

(5) What Israel must do. 

37 Now when they heard this, 
they were pricked in their heart, 
and said unto Peter and to the rest 
of the apostles. Men and brethren, 
what shall we do? 

38 Then Peter said unto them. 
Repent, and be baptized every one 

of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
"' for the ^ remission of ^ sins, and 



1(2. 17). A distinction must be observed between "the last days" when the 
prediction relates to Israel, and the "last days" when the prediction relates to the 
church (1 Tim. 4. 1-3; 2 Tim. 3. 1-8; Heb. 1. i, 2; 1 Pet. 1. 4. 5; 2 Pet. 3. 1-9; 
1 John 2. 18, 19; Jude 17-19). Also distinguish the expression the "last days" 
(plural) from "the last day" (singular); the latter expression referring to the 
resurrections and last judgment (John 6. 39, 40, 44, 54; 11. 24; 12. 48). The 
"last days" as related to the church began with the advent of Christ (Heb. 1. 2), 
but have especial reference to the time of declension and apostasy at the end of 
this age (2 Tim. 3. i; 4. 4). The "last days" as related to Israel are the days of 
Israel's exaltation and blessing, and are synonymous with the kingdom-age 
(Isa. 2. 2-4; Mic. 4. 1-7). They are "last" not with reference to this dispensation, 
but with reference to the whole of Israel's history. 

159 



2 39] 



THE ACTS. 



(3 19 



ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all 
that are afar ofif, even as many as 
the ^Lord oiu: God shall call. 

40 And with many other words 
did he testify and exhort, sajring^ 
Save yourselves from this unto- 
ward generation. 

41 Then they ^that gladly re- 
ceived his word were baptized: 
and the same day there were 
^ added unto them about three 
thousand souls. 

The first church. (Cf. Acts 4. 
32-37.) 

42 And they continued stedfastly 
in the apostles' d doctrine and fel- 
lowship, and in breaking of bread, 
and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every 
soul: and many wonders and signs 
were done ^ by the apostles. 

44 And all that believed were 
together, and had all things com- 
mon; 

45 And sold their possessions and 
goods, and parted them to all men, 
as every man had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, and 
breaking bread from house to 
house, did /eat their meat with 
gladness and singleness of heart, 

47 Praising God^ and having fa- 
voiu: with all the people. ^ And the 
Lord added to tiie ^chtirch daily 
such as should be i saved. 

CHAPTER 3. 

The first apostolic miracle: the 
lame man healed, 

NOW Peter and John ^went up 
together into the temple at the 
hour of A; prayer, being the ninth 
hour, 

2 And a 2 certain man lame from 
his mother's womb was carried, 
whom they laid daily at the gate of 
the temple which is called Beauti- 
ful, ^to ask alms of them that 
entered into the temple; 

3 Who seeing Peter and John 
about to go into the temple asked 
an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes 
upon him witli John, said, Look 
on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something of 
them. 

6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold 



A.D. 33. 



a Jehovah. 
Cited from 
Joel 2.32. 

6 haying re- 
ceived. 

c Churches 
(local). Acts 
8.1-8. (Acts 
2.41; Phil.l. 
1.). 

d teaching, 
through, 
"partake of 
their food. 

g Moreover the 
Lord was add- 
ing to the 
church day by 
day those be- 
ing saved. 
Cf.lCor.l2. 
12,13; Eph.l. 
22,23. 

h Church, true. 
1 Cor. 12.12- 
28. (Mt.l6. 
18; Heb.l2. 
23.) 

[Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

j were going. 

fcPsa.55.17. 

iActs 14.8. 

m John 9.8. 

TO Acts 4.10. 

o Miracles 
(N.T.). vs.l- 
10; Acts 5.12. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8.9.) 

p Rom. 14. 4. 

q began to walk, 
and entered. 

r Acts 4.16.21. 

s John 10.23; 
Acts 5.12. 

t godliness. 

u Or, Holy and 
Righteous 
One. 

V Or, Author. 

wLife (eter- 
nal). Acts 5. 
20. (Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

X Faith. Acts 
13.39. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

y through, 
his Christ. 

a Repentance. 
Acts 5.31. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 
17.30.) 

h turn again. 
Lk.22.32. 
Sin. Rom.3. 
23, note. 

d that so may 
come tim^s 
of refreshing 
from the face 
of the Lord, 



and [that] ie 
may send . . 
Jesus Christ. 



have I none; but such as I have 
give I thee: ^ In the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth rise up and 
walk. 

7 And he took him by the right 
hand, and lifted him up: and ^im- 
mediately his feet and ankle bones 
received strength. 

8 And he ^ leaping up stood, and 
5 walked, and entered with them 
into the temple, walking, and leap- 
ing, and praising God. 

9 And ''all the people saw him 
walking and praising God: 

10 And they knew that it was he 
which sat for alms at the Beautiful 
gate of the temple: and they were 
filled with wonder and amazement 
at that which had happened unto 
him. 

11 And as the lame man which 
was healed held Peter and John, 
all the people ran together unto 
them in the ^ porch that is called 
Solomon's, greatly wondering. 

Peter' s second sermon. Theme: 
the covenants will be ful- 
filled, 

12 And when Peter saw it, he an- 
swered unto the people, Ye men of 
Israel, why marvel ye at this? or 
why look ye so earnestly on us, as 
though by our own power or t holi- 
ness we had made this man to walk? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; 
whom ye delivered up, and denied 
him in the presence of Pilate , when 
he was determined to let him go. 

14 But ye denied the ^^ Holy One 
and the Just, and desired a mur- 
derer to be Ranted xmto you; 

15 And killed the ^Prince of 
^ life, whom God hath raised from 
the dead; whereof we are witnesses. 

16 And his name through ^ faith 
in his name hath made this man 
strong, whom ye see and know: 
yea. the faith which is ^'by him 
hath given him this perfect sound- 
ness in the presence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
through ignorance ye did it, as did 
also your rulers. 

18 But those things, which God 
before had shewed by the mouth of 
all his prophets, that ^Christ 
should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 

19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and & be 
converted, that your ^ sins may be 
blotted out, dyfhen the times of 
1 refreshing shall come from the 
presence of the Lord; 



1(3. 19). "Namely, seasons in which, through the appearance of the Messiah in 

160 



3 20] 



THE ACTS. 



[4 13 



20 lAnd he shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was preached 
unto you: 

21 Whom the heaven must re- 
ceive until the times of 2 restitution 
of all things, which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of all his 
^holy prophets & since the world 
began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto the 
fathers, ^ A prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you dof 
your brethren, like imto me; ^him 
shall ye hear in all things whatso- 
ever he shall say imto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, 
that every soul, which will not 
hear that prophet, shall be /de- 
stroyed from among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets from 
Samuel and those that follow after, 
as many as have spoken, have like- 
wise foretold of these days. 

25 Ye are the f' children of the 
prophets, and of the covenant 
which God made with, ^ our fathers, 
saying unto Abraham, i And in thy 
seed shall all the kindreds of the 
earth be blessed. 

26 Unto you first God, having 
raised up his Son Jesus, sent him 
to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from /»his iniquities. 

CHAPTER 4. 
The first persecution. 

AND as they spake unto the 
people, the priests, and the 
captam of the temple, and the 
ySadducees, came upon them. 

2 Being ^c grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through 
Jesus the resurrection from the 
dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, 
and put them in hold unto the 
next day: for it was now even- 
tide. 



A.D. 33. 



a Sanctify, 
holy (per- 
sons). Acts 
4.27-30. 
(Mt.4.5; 
Rev.22.11.) 

b from old 
time. 

c Quoted from 
Deut. 18.15- 
19. 

dfrom 
among. 

c Acts 7.37. 

f utterly de- 
stroyed. 

g Gr. huioi, 
sons. 

h your. 

/Quoted from 
Gen.12.3; 22. 
18; 26.4; 28. 
14. 

7 Mt. 3.7, no/e. 

k sore trou- 
bled. 

I came to be. 

mLk.3.2; 
John 11.49; 
18.13. 

nLk.12.11,12. 

oin. 

/? Acts 3.6,16. 

(/Acts 2.24. 

r Christ Cas 
Stone}. 
Eph.2.20. 
(Mt.7.24,25; 
1 Pet.2.8.) 

sPsa.118.22. 

fRom.1.16, 
note. 

u wherein. 

t;Mt.ll.25; 
1 Cor. 1.27. 



4 Howbeit many of them which 
heard the word believed; and the 
number of the_men iwas about 
five thousand. 

Peter's address to the 
Sanhedrin. 

5 And it came to pass on the 
morrow, that their rulers, and 
elders, and scribes, 

6 And ^ Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alex- 
ander, and as many as were of the 
kindred of the high priest, were 
gathered together at Jerusalem. 

7 And when they had set them in 
the midst, they asked, By what 
power, or by what name, have ye 
done this? 

8 Then '^ Peter, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, said imto them, Ye rul- 
ers of the people, and elders of Is- 
rael, 

9 If we this day be examined of 
the good deed done to the impotent 
man, by what means he is made 
whole; 

10 Be it known imto you all, and 
to all the people of Israel, that ^ by 
the P name of Jesus Christ of Naz- 
areth, whom ye crucified, <?whom 
God raised from the dead, even 
^ by him doth this man stand here 
before you whole. 

This is the ^ stone which was 
set ^at nought of you builders, 
which is become the head of the 
corner. 

12 Neither is there ^ salvation in 
any other: for there is none other 
name under heaven given among 
men, ^^ whereby we must be saved. 

Preaching in the name of Jesua 
forbidden. 

13 Now when they saw the bold- 
ness of Peter and John, and per- 
ceived that they were ^unlearned 
and ignorant men, they marvelled; 



His kingdom, there shall occur blessed rest and refreshment for the people of 
God." — Heinrich A. W. Meyer. 

1(3. 20). This appeal here is national to the Jewish people as such, not indi- 
vidual as in Peter's first sermon (Acts 2. 38, 39). There those who were pricked 
in heart were exhorted to save themselves from (among) the untoward nation; 
here the whole people is addressed, and the promise to national repentance _ is 
national deliverance: "and he shall send Jesus Christ" to bring in the times which 
the prophets had foretold (see Acts 2. 14, note). The official answer was the im- 
prisonment of the apostles, and the inhibition to preach, so fulfilling Lk. 19. 14. 

2(3. 21). A pokatastaseos = restOTSition, found here and Acts 1. 6 only. The 
meaning is limited by the words, "which God hath spoken by the mouth of all 
his holy prophets." The prophets speak of the restoration of Israel to the land 
(see "Israel," Gen. 12. 2, 3; Rom. 11. 26; also "Palestinian (Ijovenant," Deut. 30. 
i-;-9, note); and of the restoration of the theocracy under David's Son. (See "Da- 
vidic Covenant," 2 Sam. 7. 8-17, note; "Kingdom," Gen. 1. 26-28; 2^ch. 12. 8, 
note). No prediction of the conversion and restoration of the wicked dead is 
found in the prophets, or elsewhere. Cf. Rev. 20. 11-15. 

161 



4 141 



THE ACTS. 



[6 4 



and they took knowledge of them, 
that they had been with Jesus. 

14 And beholding the man which 
was healed standing with them, 
they could say nothing against it. 

15 But whenthey had commanded 
them to go aside out of the council, 
they conferred among themselves, 

16 Saying, <^What shall we do to 
these men? for that indeed a notable 
& miracle hath been done by them 
is manifest to all them that dwell 
in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny 
it. 

17 But that it spread no further 
among the people, let us straitly 
threaten them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in this name. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to speak 
at all nor teach in the name of 
Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered 
and said unto them. Whether it be 
right in the sight of God to <^ hear- 
ken unto you more than unto God, 
judge ye. 

20 For we o^ cannot but speak the 
things which we ^have seen and 
heard. 

21 So when they had further 
threatened them, they let them go, 
finding nothing how they might 
punish them, because of the peo- 
ple: for all men glorified God for 
that which was done. 

22 For the man was above forty 
years old, on whom this miracle of 
healing was shewed. 

The Christians again filled with 
the Spirit. (Cf. Acts 2. 1-4.) 

23 And being let go, /they went 
to their own company, and re- 
ported all that the chief priests 
and elders had said unto them. 

24 And when they heard that, 
they f'Ufted up their voice to God 
with one accord, and said. Lord, 
^thou art God, which hast made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
and all that in them is: 

25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- 
vant David hast said, iWhy did 
the J heathen ^rage, and the peo- 
ple imagine vain things? 

26 The kings of the earth stood 
up, and the rulers were gathered 
together against the ^Lord, and 
against his ^Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy 
'^holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
anointed, both '^ Herod, and Pon- 
tius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and 
the people of Israel, were gathered 
together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy hand 



A.D. 33. 



a John 11.47, 

6Gr.se/72e/on, 
sign. 

c Acts 5.29; 
Mt.28.19; 
lCor.9.16; 
Gal. 1.10. 

dl Cor.9.16. 

el John 1.1,3. 

/Acts 2.44,46. 

g Bible pray- 
ers. Acts 7. 
59,60. (Mt. 
6.9; Rev.22. 
20.) 

/iHeb.1.3. 

iPsa.2.1-3, 
note. 

J i.e. Gentiles. 

A: vs. 25,26; 
Psa.2.1,2. 

IJehovah. 
Psa.2.2. 

m Anointed. 
Psa.2.2. 

n Sanctify, 
holy (per- 
sons (N.T.). 
vs.27,30; 
Acts 20.32. 
(Mt.4.5; 
Rev.22.11.) 

oSeeMt.14.1, 
ref. 

p Predestina- 
tion, trans. 
predestin- 
ated. Rom. 
8.29. (Acts 
4.28; Eph.l. 
11.) 

q Holy Spirit. 
vs. 8, 31; Acts 
5.3,9,32. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

r Resurrec- 
tion, vs. 2, 33; 
Acts 9.36-41. 
(Mt.9. 23-25; 
1 Cor. 15.52.) 

5 Or, exhorta- 
tion. 

nTim.6.10. 

u Acts 4.34-37. 

i;Mt.l3.19; 
John 13.2,27; 
Eph.6.11,16; 
1 Pet.5.8. 

w Satan. Acts 
10.38. (Mt. 
4.1-11; Rev. 
20.10.) 



162 



and thy counsel P determined be- 
fore to be done. 

29 And now. Lord, behold their 
threatenings: and grant unto thy 
servants, that with all boldness 
they may speak thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine hand 
to heal; and that signs and won- 
ders may be done by the name of 
thy holy child Jesus. 

31 And when they had prayed, 
the place was shaken v/here they 
were assembled together; and they 
were all filled with the ^Holy 
Ghost, and they spake the word of 
God with boldness. 

State of the church at Jerusa- 
lem. (Cf. Acts 2. 42-47.) 

32 And the multitude of them 
that believed were of one heart 
and of one soul: neither said any 
of them that ought of the things 
which he possessed was his own; 
but they had all things common. 

33 And with great power gave the 
apostles witness of the ^resurrec- 
tion of the Lord Jesus: and great 
grace was upon them all. 

34 Neither was there any among 
them that lacked: for as many as 
were possessors of lands or houses 
sold them, and brought the prices 
of the things that were sold, 

35 And laid them down at the 
apostles' feet: and distribution was 
made unto every man according as 
he had need. 

36 And Joses, who by the apos- 
tles was sumamed Barnabas, 
(which is, being interpreted. The 
son of ^consolation,) a Levite, 
and of the country of Cyprus, 

37 Having land, sold it, and 
brought the money, and laid it at 
the apostles' feet. 

CHAPTER 5. 

The sin and death of Ananias 
and Sapphira, 

BUT a certain man named Ana- 
nias, with Sapphira his wife, 
sold a possession, 

2 And ikept back part of the 
price, his wife also being privy to 
it, and brought ^a certain part, 
and laid it at the apostles' feet. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, ^why 
hath ^ Satan filled thine heart to 
he to the Holy Ghost, and to keep 
back part of the price of the 
land? 

4 Whiles it remained, was it not 
thine own? and after it was sold, 
was it not in thine own power? why 



5 5] 



THE ACTS. 



[5 33 



hast thou conceived this thing in 
thine heart? thou hast not lied un- 
to men, ^but unto God. 

5 And Ananias & hearing these 
words fell down, and gave up the 
ghost: and great fear came on all 
fiiem that heard these things. 

6 And the ^ young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried him 
out, and buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of 
three hours after, when his wife, 
not knowing what was done, came 
in. 

8 And Peter answered unto her, 
Tell me whether ye sold the land 
for so much? And she said, Yea, 
for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her. How 
is it that ye have agreed together 
to ^ tempt the Spirit of the Lord? 
behold, the feet of them which 
have buried thy husband are at 
the door, and shall carry thee 
out. 

10 Then fell she down straightway 
at his feet, and 3d elded up the ghost : 
and the young men came in, and 
found her dead, and, carrying her 
forth, buried her by her hus- 
band. 

11 And great fear came upon all 
the church, and upon as many as 
heard these things. 



A.D. 33. 



aLk.10.16; 
lThes.4.8. 

6 2Cor.l3.2, 
10. 

c Gr. younger. 

d Temptation. 
Acts 15.10. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

e Acts 4.29,30. 

f Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
12,15,16,19, 
20; Acts 6.8. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

g Or, in every 
street. 



The power of a holy church. 
(See 1 Thes. 1. i-io.) 

12 And by the hands of the apos- 
tles were ^many signs and won- 
ders /wrought among the people; 
(and they were all with one accord 
in Solomon's porch. 

13 And of the rest durst no man 
join himself to them: but the peo- 
ple magnified them. 

14 And believers were the more 
added to the Lord, multitudes both 
of men and women.) 

15 Insomuch that they brought 
forth the sick ^ into the streets, and 
laid them on beds and couches, 
that at the least the shadow of 
Peter passing by might overshadow 
some of them. 

16 There came also a multitude 
ou^ of the cities roimd about unto 
Jerusalem, .^bringing sick folks, 
and them which were vexed with 
imclean spirits: and they were 
healed every one. 

The second persecution. 

17 Then the high priest rose up, 
and all they that were with him, 
(which is the ^'sect of the Saddu- 
cees.) and were filled with ;in- 
dignation. 



/Gr. heresy. 

j Lit. jeal- 
ousy. 

k an angel. 

/Heb.1.4, 
note. 

m Life (eter- 
nal}. Acts 
11.18. (Mt. 
7.14; Rev.22. 
19.) 

n teaching. 

o Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

p Repentance . 
Acts 8.22. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 

^SeeMt.26. 
28, note. 

r Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

s Holy Spirit. 
vs.3,9,3.2; 
Acts 6.3.5, 
10. (Mt.l, 
18; Acts 2.4.) 



18 And laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the com- 
mon prison. 

19 But A: the ? angel of the Lord by 
night opened the prison doors, and 
brought them forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the 
temple to the people all the words 
of thus ^«life. 

21 And when they heard that, 
they entered into the temple early 
in the morning, and taught. But 
the high priest came, and they that 
were with him, and called the coun- 
cil together, and all the senate of 
the children of Israel, and sent to 
the prison to have them brought. 

22 But when the officers came, 
and found them not in the prison, 
they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly found 
we shut with all safety, and the 
keepers standing without before 
the doors: but when we had 
opened, we found no man within. 

24 Now when the high priest and 
the captain of the temple and the 
chief priests heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto 
this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told them, 
saying. Behold, the men whom ye 
put in prison are standing in the 
temple, and teaching the people. 

26 Then went the captain with 
the officers, and brought them 
without violence: for they feared 
the people, lest they should have 
been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought 
them, they set them before the 
council: and the high priest asked 
them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
command you that ye should not 
teach in this name?' and, behold, 
ye have filled Jerusalem with yom: 
'^ doctrine, and intend to bring this 
man's blood upon us. 

The answer of the apostles. 

29 Then Peter and the other 
apostles answered and said, We 
ought to obey God rather than men. 

30 The God of our fathers raised 
up Jesus, whom ye slew and 
hanged on a tree. 

31 Kim hath God exalted with 
his right hand to be a Prince and a 
° Saviour, for to give -^repentance 
to Israel, and ^forgiveness of 

sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of 
these things; and so is also the 
"Holy Ghost, whom God hath 
given to them that obey him. 

33 When they heard that, they 



163 



5 34] 



THE ACTS. 



[7 2 



were ^ cut to the heart, and took 
counsel to slay them. 

The warning of Gamaliel. 

34 Then stood there up one in the 
council, a Pharisee, named Gama- 
liel, a doctor of the law, had in 
reputation among all the people, 
and commanded to put the apos- 
tles forth a little space; 

35 And said unto them. Ye men 
of Israel, take heed to yourselves 
what ye intend to do as touching 
these men. 

36 For before these days rose up 
Theudas, boasting himself to be 
somebody; to whom a number of 
men, about four hundred, joined 
themselves: who was slain; and 
all, as many as & obeyed him, were 
scattered, and brought to nought. 

37 After this man rose up Judas 
of Galilee ^in the days of the tax- 
ing, and drew away much people 
after him: ^he also perished; and 
all, even as many as obeyed him, 
were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you. Re- 
frain from these men, and let them 
alone: ^ for if this counsel or this 
work be of men, it will come to 
nought: 

39 But /if it be of God, ye cannot 
overthrow it; lest haply ye be found 
even to fight against God. 

The apostles beaten. 

40 And to him they agreed: and 
when they had called the apostles, 
and ^ beaten them, they command- 
ed that they should not speak in 
the name of Jesus, and let them go. 

41 And they departed from the 
presence of the council, rejoicing 
that they were counted worthy to 
suffer ^ shame for his name. 

42 And daily in the temple, and 
in every house, they ceased not to 
teach and preach Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER 6. 

The first deacons, 

AND in those days, when the 
number of the disciples was 
multiplied,there arose a murmuring 
of the i Grecians against the He- 
brews, because their widows were 
neglected in the daily ministration. 

2 Then the twelve called the mul- 
titude of the disciples unto them, 
and said. It is not reason that we 
should leave the word of God, and 
serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye 
out among you seven men of hon- 
est report, full of the Holy Ghost 



A.D. 33. 



a Cf. Acts 2.37. 
The Gospel 
when 

preached in 
the power 
of the Spirit 
convicts or 
enrages. 

6 Or, believed. 
cLk.2.1. 
£/Lk.l3.1,2. 
eMt.15.13. 

/I Cor. 1.25. 

<7Mt. 10.17. 

h Or, dishon- 
our for the 
Name. 

i Hellenists, 
i.e. Grecian 
Jews. 

j It is beauti- 
ful to see 
that these 
were all 
Hellenists, 
as the Gre- 
cian names 
show. 

;t Acts 8.5; 
21.8. 

I Miracles 
(N.T.). 

Acts 8.6. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

m Holy Spirit. 
vs.3,5,10; 
Acts 7.51,55. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

nMt.26.59,60. 

o Sanctify, 
holy (things) 
(N.T.). 

Acts 21.28. 

(Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 

p Acts 25.8. 

7 Acts 4.13; 
2 Cor.3.18; 
1 John 3.2. 

rHeb.1.4, 
note. 



164 



and wisdom, whom we may ap- 
point over this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves con- 
tinually to prayer, and to the min- 
istry of the word. 

5 And the saying pleased the 
whole multitude: and they ; chose 
Stephen, a man full of faith and of 
the Holy Ghost, and A; Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- 
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a 
proselyte of Antioch: 

6 Whom they set before the apos- 
tles: and when they had prayed, 
they laid their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increased; 
and the number of the disciples 
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; 
and a great company of the priests 
were obedient to the faith. 

The third persecution: Stephen 
brought before the council. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith and 
power, did great wonders and 
{ miracles among the people. 

9 Then there arose certain of 
the synagogue, which is called the 
synagogue of the Libertines, and 
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and 
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis- 
puting with Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to re- 
sist the wisdom and the ^spirit by 
which he spake. 

11 ^Then they suborned men, 
which said. We have heard him 
speak blasphemous words against 
Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the peo- 
ple, and the elders, and the scribes, 
and came upon him, and caught 
him, and brought him to file 
council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said. This man ceaseth not to 
speak blasphemous words against 
this ^holy place, and the law: 

14 P For we have heard him say, 
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall 
destroy this place, and shall change 
the customs which Moses dehv- 
ered us. 

15 And all that sat in the council, 
looking stedfastly on him, ffsaw 
his face as it had been the face 
of an ''angel. 

CHAPTER 7. 

THEN said the high priest, Are 
these things so? 
Address of Stephen before the 
council. Theme: The unbe- 
lief of Israel. 
2 And he said, ^Men, brethren. 



7^] 

and fathers, hearken; The " God of 
glory appeared unto our father 
Abraham, when he was in Mesopo- 
tamia, before he dwelt in 6 Char- 
ran, 

3 And said unto him, ^Get thee 
out of thy country, and from thy 
kindred, and come into the land 
which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land of 
the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in 
b Charran: and from thence, when 
^his father was dead, ^he removed 
him into this land, wherein ye now 
dwell. 

5 And he gave him /none inher- 
itance in it, no, not so much as to 
set his foot on: yet he ^^ promised 
that he would give it to him for a 
possession, and to his seed afteri 
him, when as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his ^seed should sojourn in 
a strange land; and that they 
should bring them into i bondage, 
and entreat them evil four hun-, 
dred years. ' 

7 And the nation to whom they 
shall be in bondage will I judge, 
said God: and after that shall they 
;come forth, and serve me in this 
place. I 

8 And he gave him the ^: covenant 
of circumcision: and so Abraham 
begat Isaac, and circumcised him 
the eighth day; and Isaac begat 
Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve 
patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved with 
Zenvy, "^sold Joseph into Egypt: 
but ^^ God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of all 
his afflictions, and gave him favour 
and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh 
king of Egypt; and he made him 
governor over Egypt and all his 
house. 

11 Now there came a ^dearth 
over all the land of Egypt and 
P Chanaan, and great affliction: and 
our fathers found no sustenance. 

12 But when 2 Jacob heard that 
there was com in EgyT)t, he sent 
out our fathers first. 

13 And at the '"second time 
Joseph was made known to his 
brethren; and Joseph's kindred 
was made known tmto Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called 
his father Jacob to him, and all 
his 1 kindred, threescore and fif- 
teen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into 
Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 



THE ACTS. 
A.D. 33. 



a God {of 
glory). Psa. 
29.3. 

6 Or, Haran. 

cHeb.11.8-10. 

dLk.3.34. 

[eOr, God. 

/'Heb.n.g.io. 

^Heb.11.11. 
12. 

/iRom.3.1,2; 
9.4. 

/Rom. 9. 17. 

/Psa.80.8. 

A:Rom.4.11. 

/ Or, jeal- 
'■ ousy. 

;m Psa. 105. 17. 

n Jehovah. 

o famine. 

p Canaan. 

j^ Rom. 10. 17. 

Heb.9.28. 

5 unto She- 
chem. 

t tomb. 

u Or, in She- 
chem. 

uvs.6,7; Rom. 
5.6. 

o' Psa. 105. 24, 
25. 

x Or, fair unto 
God. 

t/Mt.l. 22,23. 

2Lk.24.19. 

aHeb.11.24, 
25. 

6:Lk. 24.49; 
contra, 
John 2.4. 

c John 1.11. 

cfLk.12.14. 

eHeb.11.27. 

fHeb.l.A, 
note. 

^Heb.12.29. 



[7 31 

i6 And were carried over ^into 
Sychem, and laid in the t sepulchre 
that Abraham bought for a sum of 
money of the sons of Emmor " the 
father of Sychem. 

17 But when the ^time of the 
promise drew nigh, which God had 
sworn to Abraham, the ^people 
grew and multiplied in Egypt, 

1 8 Till another king arose, which 
knew not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilly with 
our kindred, and evil entreated our 
fathers, so that they cast out their 
yoimg children, to the end they 
might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was 
bom, and was ^ exceeding fair, and 
nourished up in his father's house 
three months: 

21 And when he was cast out, 
2/ Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own 
son. 

22 And Moses was leamed'in all 
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and 
was ^mighty in words and in deeds. 

23 And ^when he was full forty 
years old, it came into his heart to 
visit his brethren the children of 
Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them, suffer 
wrong, he defended him, and 
avenged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian: 

25 For he supposed his brethren 
would have &imderstood how that 
God by his hand would deliver 
them: but they understood not. 

26 And the ^next day he shewed 
himself unto them as they strove, 
and would have set them at one 
again, sajong, Sirs, ye are breth- 
ren; why do ye wrong one to an- 
other? 

27 But he that did his neighbour 
wrong thrust him away, saying, 
^Who made thee a ruler and a 
judge over us? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did- 
dest the Eg3rptian yesterday? 

29 ^ Then fled Moses at this say- 
ing, and was a stranger in the land 
of Madian, where he begat two 
sons. 

30 And when forty years were 
expired, there appeared to him in 
the wilderness of mount Sina an 
/angel of the Lord in a Aflame of 
fire in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
dered at the sight: and as he drew 
near to behold it, the voice of the 
Lord came unto him. 



1(7. 14). Cf. Gen. 46. 26, note. There is no contradiction. The "house of Jacob" 
numbered seventy, but the "kindred" would include the wives of Jacob's sons. 

165 



7 32] 



THE acts; 



[7 58 



32 Saying, « I am the God of thy 
fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and 
durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, 
&Put ofif thy shoes from thy feet: 
for the place where thou standest 
is holy ground. 

34 ^ I have seen, I have seen the 
affliction of my people which is in 
Egypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down to 
deliver them. And now come, d I 
will send thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they re- 
fused, saying. Who made thee a 
ruler and a judge? the same did 
God send to be a ruler and a de- 
liverer by the hand of the ^an- 
gel which appeared to him in the 
bush. 

36 He brought them out, after 
that he had shewed wonders and 
signs in the land of Eg3rpt, and in 
the Red sea, and in the wilderness 
forty years. 

37 This is that Moses, which said 
unto the children of Israel, /A 
prophet shall the ff Lord your God 
raise up unto you of your breth- 
ren, like imto me; him shall ye 
hear. 

38 This is he, that was in the 
1 church in the wilderness with the 
^ angel which spake to him in the 
mount Sina, and with our fathers: 
who received the ^lively oracles to 
give unto us: 

39 To whom our fathers i would 
not obey, but thrust him from 
them, and in their hearts turned 
back again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, JMake us 
gods to go before us: for as for 
this Moses, which brought us out 
of the land of Egypt, we wot not 
what is become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in those 
days, and offered sacrifice unto the 
idol, and ^ rejoiced in the works of 
their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and Zgave 
them up to worship the host of 
heaven; as it is written in the book 
of the prophets, ^O ye house of 
Israel, have ye offered to me 
slain beasts and sacrifices by the 
space of forty years in the wilder- 
ness? 

43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle 
of Moloch, and the star of your god 
^ Remphan, figures which ye made 



A.D. 33. 



a Quoted from 
Ex. 3. 6. 

6 Quoted from 
Ex. 3. 4.5. 

c Quoted from 
Ex. 3. 7. 

d;P3a. 105.26. 

e Heb. 1.4, note. 

/Quoted from 
Deut.18.15, 
18,19. 

g Jehovah. 

hOr, living. 
Rom. 3. 1.2; 
9.4,5. 

tPsa,95.8-ll. 

j Quoted from 
Ex. 32.1. 

A;Psa.66.6. 

iRom.l. 24,28. 

m Quoted from 
Amos 5.25-27. 

nOr, Rephan. 

o Predicted in 
Jer.25.9-12. 

p Or, tent of 
testimony, 

<7Heb.8.5. 

r I.e. Joshua. 

a nations, 
whom God 
drave out. 
tPsa. 132.4,5. 

MHeb.3.4. 

V Quoted from 
Isa. 66.1,2; 
cf .Acts 17.24, 

to Jehovah. 

a; Psa. 102.25- 
27. 

vMt.23. 84-36; 
Lk. 20.9-15. 

z Righteous 
One. 

a They had 
brought false 
witnesses 
against 
Stephen; he 
bears true 
witness 
asrainst them, 
quoting- the 
testimony of 
writers they 
owned to be 
inspired. He 
speaks of the 
persistent re- 
jection of God 
and His serv- 
ants by the 
nation till at 
last it is 
brought home 
to themselves, 
and arouses 
the maddened 
enmity of 
their hearts. 
It was the 
final trial of 
the nation. 

6 Holy Spirit. 
V3.51.55: Acts 
8.15. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 

cMt.3.16: Acts 
9.3: Heb.2.g. 



to worship them: and ^ I will carry 
you away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the 2? taber- 
nacle of witness in the wilderness, 
as he had appointed, speaking unto 
Moses, that he should make it 
^according to the fashion that he 
had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers that 
came after brought in with ^ Jesus 
into the possession of the ^Gen- 
tiles, whom God drave out before 
the face of our fathers, imto the 
days of David; 

46 Who found favour before God, 
and « desired to find a tabernacle 
for the God of Jacob. 

47 "But Solomon built him an 
house. 

48 Howbeit the most High dwell- 
eth not in temples made with 
hands; as saith the prophet, 

49 * Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool: what house 
will ye build me? saith the ^ Lord: 
or what is the place of my rest? 

50 Hath not my hand ^made all 
these things? 

51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- 
cised in heart and ears, ye do al- 
ways resist the Holy Ghost: as 
your fathers did, so do ye. 

52 Which of the 2^ prophets have 
not your fathers persecuted? and 
they have slain them which shewed 
before of the coming of the ^Just 
One; of whom ye have been now 
the betrayers and murderers: 

53 Who have received the law by 
the disposition of ^angels, and 
have not kept it. 

The first martyr: first mention 
of Paul. 

54 ^ When they heard these things, 
they were cut to the heart, and they 
gnashed on him with their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the & Holy 
Ghost, loaked up stedfastly into 
heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right 
hand of God, 

56 And said. Behold, I see the 
^heavens opened, and the Son of 
man standing on the right hand of 
God. 

57 Then they cried out with a 
loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
and ran upon him with one ac- 
cord, 

58 And cast him out of the city, 
and stoned him: and the witnesses 



1(7. 38). Israel in the land is never called a church. In the wilderness Israel 
was a true church (Or. ecclesia = called-out assembly), but in striking contrast 
with the N.T. ecclesia (Mt. 16. 18, note). 

166 



7 59] 



THE ACTS. 



[8 27 



laid down their clothes at a young 
man's feet, whose name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen 
^calling upon i>God, and saying 
Lord Jesus, ^receive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down, and 
cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay 
not this d sin to their charge. And 
when he had said this, ^he fell 
asleep. 

CHAPTER 8. 

The fourth persecution: Saul 
chief persecutor, 

^ A ND Saul was consenting imto 
-^^ his death. And at that time 
there was a great persecution 
against the church which was at 
Jerusalem; and they were all 9 scat- 
tered abroad throughout the re 
gions of Judaea and Samaria, ex- 
cept the apostles. 

2 And devout men carried Ste- 
phen to his burialy and made 
great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havock of 
the ^church, entering into every 
house, and haling men and women 
committed them to prison. 

The first missionaries. 

4 Therefore ^they that were scat- 
tered abroad went every where 
preaching the word. 

The ministry of Philip, (See 
Acts 6. 5; 21.8.) 

5 Then ;Philip went down to the 
A: city of Samaria, and preached 
Christ unto them. 

6 And the Z people with one ac- 
cord gave heed unto those things 
which Philip spake, hearing and 
seeing the ^ miracles which he did. 

7 For ^imclean spirits, crying 
with loud voice, came out of many 
that were possessed with them: 
and many taken with palsies, and 
that were lame, were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in that 
city. 

(The case of Simon the sor 
cerer.) 

g But there was a certain man, 
called Simon, which beforetime in 
the same city ^used sorcery, and 
bewitched the people of Samaria, 
giving out that himself was some 
great one: 

10 To whom they all gave heed, 
from the least to the greatest, say- 

ng. This man is the great power of 
God. 

11 And to him they had regard, 
because that of long time he had 
bewitched them with sorceries 



A.D. 34. 



a Bible pr av- 
ert. Acts 9.6, 
11. (Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.) 

b Omit God. 
Lit. And were 
atoning Ste- 
phen as he 
was invoking 
and saying. 
Lord Jesus, 
give welcome 
unto my 
spirit. 

cLk.23.46; 

1 Pet. 4. 19. 
dSin. Rom. 3. 

'", note. 
e Lk.8.52: 

2 Tim. 1.10; 
1 Thea, 4, IS- 
IS. 

/Acts 7.58. 

(/Acts 11.19. 

h Churches 
(.local). V9. 
1-8; Acts 9. 
31. (Acts 2. 
41; Piiil.1.1.) 
:Mt.l0.23; 
Acts 11.19. 

i Acts 6.5. 

/c The Jews 
having re- 
jected Ste- 
phen's wit- 
ness to, and 
of, them, the 
Gospel now 
begms to go 
out to "all 
nations." 
Cf.v.l; Lk. 
24.47. 
I multitude. 

mGr. signs. 
Miracles 
(N.T.). Acta 
9.18,36-41. 
(Mt.8.2,3: 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

nMk.16.17. 

o Acts 13.6. 

p Acts 13.38, 
39. 

o v.l; John 4. 
22. 

r Holy Spirit. 
vs. 15, 17, 18, 
19,29,39; Acts 
9.17,31. (Mt. 
1.18; Acts 2. 
4.) 

8 Acts 2.38. 
tActs 19.6. 

uHeb.13.5,6. 

vGt. word. 

wMt.15.8,19. 

X Repentance. 
Acts 11.18. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 



17.31 



y the Lord. 
z wilt become. 
a Jas.5.16. 
b Gospel. Acts 

14.7,21. (Mt. 

3.1,2; Rev. 14. 

6.) 
c Acts 1.8. 
dHeb.1.4, 

note, 
e Contra, vs. 



12 But when they P believed 
Philip preaching the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God, and 
the name of Jesus Christ, they were 
baptized, both men and women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed 
also: and when he was baptized, 
he continued with Philip, and won- 
dered, beholding the miracles and 
signs which were done. 

14 Now when the 5 apostles which 
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- 
maria had received the word of 
God, they sent imto them Peter 
and John: 

15 Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the ^Holy Ghost: 

16 (For as yet ^he was fallen 
upon none of them: only they were 
baptized in the name of the Lord 
Jesus.) 

17 Then «laid they their hands 
on them, and they received the 
Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apostles' 
hands the Holy Ghost was given, 
he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this 
power, that on whomsoever I lay 
hands, he may receive the Holy 
Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him. Thy 
money "perish with thee, because 
thou hast thought that the gift of 
God may be purchased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot 
in this ® matter: for thy ^' heart is 
not right in the sight of God. 

22 ^Repent therefore of this thy 
wick edness, and pray ^ God, if per- 
haps the thought of thine heart 
may be forgiven thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou ^art 
in the gall of bitterness, and in 
the bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 
said. Pray ye to the Lord for me, 
^that none of these things which 
ye have spoken come upon me. 

25 And they, when they had tes- 
tified and preached the word of the 
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
preached the & gospel in many ^vil- 
lages of the Samaritans. 

Philip and the Ethiopian, 

26 And the Mangel of the Lord 
spake imto Philip, saying. Arise 
and go toward the south unto the 
way that goeth down from Jeru- 
salem unto Gaza, which is ^des- 
ert. 

27 And he arose and went: and 
behold, a man of /Ethiopia, an 
eunuch of great authority under 



167 



8 28] 



THE ACTS. 



[9 13 



Candace queen of the Ethiopians, 
who had the charge of all her trea- 
sure, and had come to ^ Jerusalem 
for to worship, 

28 Was returning, and sitting 
in his chariot read Esaias the 
prophet. 

29 Then the & Spirit said imto 
Phihp, Go near, and join thyself 
to this chariot. 

30 And PhiUp ran thither to him, 
and heard him read the prophet 
Esaias, and said, '^ Understandest 
thou what thou readest? 

31 And he said. How can I, 
except some man should guide 
me? And he d desired Philip that 
he would come up and sit with 
him. 

32 The place of the scripture 
which he read was this, ^He 
was led as a sheep to the slaugh- 
ter; and like a lamb dimib before 
his shearer, so opened he not his 
mouth: 

33 In his humiliation his judg- 
ment was taken away; and who 
shall declare his generation? for 
his life is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said, I pray thee, 
/of whom speaketh the prophet 
this? of himself, or of some other 
man? 

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 
and ^ began at the same scrip- 
ture, and preached unto him 
Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their 
way, they came imto a certain 
water: and the eunuch said, See, 
here is water; what doth hinder 
me to be baptized? 

37 ^And Philip said. If thou be- 
lievest with all thine heart, thou 
mayest. And he answered and 
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is 
the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the cha- 
riot to stand still: and they went 
down both into the water, both 
Philip and the evmuch; and he 
^ baptized him. 

39 And when they were come up 
out of the water, the J Spirit of 
the A; Lord caught away Philip, 
that the eunuch saw him no 
more: and he went on his way 
^rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at Azo- 
tus: and passing through he 
preached '^ in all tte cities, till he 
came to Caesarea. 



A.D. 34. 



a John 12.20. 
6 Acts 10.19; 

13.2; 20.23. 
c Lk.24.45; 

Rom. 10. 14, 

15; 2 Cor.3. 

15. 
d besought, 
e Quoted from 

Isa.53.7,8. 
/Acts 2.30,31; 

IPet.l. 10,11; 

Rev. 19. 10. 
^Lk.24.27; 

Acts 10.43; 

17.2,3. 
h The best 

authorities 

omit V.37. 
/Acts 16.33. 
/Rev.4.1,2. 
k Jehovah.' 
/v.8. 

m Or, the gos- 
pel to all the 

cities. 
n Acts 8.1,3; 

26.10.11. 
o Acts 22.5. 
p that were of 

the Way, 

i.e. Christ. 

John 14.6. 
(72 Cor.4.6; 

1 John 1.5. 
r John 15.20, 

21; Eph.5. 

29,30. 
s The Lord 

identifies 

Himself with 

His people. 
^ Acts 2.33-36; 

Heb.2.9. 
u Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 

Eph. 1.17-20. 

(Mt.6.9; 

Rev.22.20.) 
V the voice, 
w Or, nothing. 
X Acts 22.12. 
yLk.15.7; 18. 

13. 



CHAPTER 9. 

The conversion of Saul. (Cf. 
Acts 22. 1-16; 26. 9-18.) 

A ND Saul, "yet breathing out 
-^^ threatenings and slaughter 
against the disciples of the Lord, 
went unto the high priest, 

2 And desired of him '^ letters 
to Damascus to the sjmagogues, 
that if he fotmd any ^of this way, 
whether they were men or women, 
he might bring them bound imto 
Jerusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he came 
near Damascus: and suddenly 
there shined rotmd about him a 
flight from heaven: 

4 And he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying imto him, 
Saul, Saul, ^why persecutest thou 
sme? 

5 And he said, Who art thou. 
Lord? And the Lord said, I am 
^ Jesus whom thou persecutest: it 
is hard for thee to kick against 
the pricks. 

6 And he trembling and aston- 
ished "said. Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to do? And the Lord 
said unto him. Arise, and go into 
the city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do. 

7 And the men which journeyed 
with him stood speechless, hear- 
ing ^a 1 voice, but seeing no 
man. 

8 And Saul arose from the earth; 
and when his eyes were opened, he 
saw ^no man: but they led him by 
the hand, and brought him into 
Damascus. 

9 And he was three days without 
sight, and neither did eat nor 
drink. 

10 And there was a certain dis- 
ciple at Damascus, named ^Ana- 
nias; and to him said the Lord in a 
vision, Ananias. And he said. Be- 
hold, I am here, Lord. 

11 And the Lord said unto him. 
Arise, and go into the street which 
is called Straight, and enquire in 
the house of Judas for one called 
Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he 
y prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision 
a man named Ananias coming 
in, and putting his hand on 
him, that he might receive his 
sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, 



1(9. 7). Cf. Acts 22.9; 26. 14. There is no contradiction. The three statements 
should be taken together. The men heard the "voice" as a sound (Or. phone) y 
but did not hear the "voice" as articulating the words, "Saul, Saul," etc. 

168 



9 14] 



THE ACTS. 



[9 31 



I have ^ heard by many of this 
man, how much evil he hath done 
to thy saints at Jerusalem : 

14 And here he hath authority 
from the chief priests to bind aU 
that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him. 
Go thy way: &for he is a ^chosen 
vessel unto me, to bear my name 
before the d Gentiles, and ^ kings, 
and the /children of Israel: 

16 For 1 will shew him how great 
things he must suffer for my 
name's sake. 

Paul filled with the Spirit, 

17 And Ananias went his way, 
and entered into the house; and 
putting his hands on him said. 
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus* 
that appeared unto thee in the way 
as thou earnest, hath sent me, that 
thou mightest receive thy sight, 
and be filled with the /»Holy Ghost. 

Paul baptized. 

18 And immediately there fell 
from his eyes as it had been scales: 
and he received i sight forthwith, 
and arose, and was baptized. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was strengthened. Then 
was Saul certain days with the dis- 
ciples which were at Damascus. 

Paul preaches. 

20 j" And straightway he preached 
Christ in the synagogue, ithat he 
is the Son of God. 

21 But all that heard him were 
amazed, and said; Is not this he 
that destroyed them which called 
on this name in Jerusalem, and 
came hither for that intent, that he 
might bring them bound imto the 
chief priests? 



A.D. 35. 



av8.1,2; Gal.l 
23. 

6 Inspiration. 
Acts 28.25. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

cGr. veaael 
elected. Elec- 
tion (per- 
sonal). Acts 
10.41. (Matt. 
4.18-21. 

1 Pet.1.2.) 
dRom.1.5: 11. 

13: Eph. 3.7,8. 
e Acts 26.1,2: 

2Tfm.4.16,17. 
-/Acts 21.40: 

Rom. 1.16; 9. 

1-5. 
a Acts 20.23: 

2 Cor. 11.23- 
28: Gal. 6. 17; 
Phil. 1.29. 

h Holy Spirit 
(N.T.). vs. 17, 
31; Acts 10. 
19,38.44,45. 
47. (Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

t Miracles 
CN.T.). VS.18, 
36-41: Acts 
13.6-12. (Mt. 
8.2,3: Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

iLit. And 
straightway, 
in the syna- 
goaues, was 
lie proclaim- 
ing Jesus, 
that he is the 
Son of God. 

k the very 
Christ. 

I 2 Cor. 11. 32, 
33. 

mvs. 13,14. 
; Acts 4.36; 
11.22-26. 

o vs. 20,22. 

p Hellenists, 
i.e. Grecian 
Jews. 

q Churches 
(local). Acts 
11.1-26. (Acts 
2.41; Phil. 
1.1.) 
Eph. 4. 16. 

aPsa.34,9: 
Heb. 12.28. 

« John 14.16; 
Phil. 2.1, 2. 

ttv.42; Acts 
16.5. 



22 ^But Saul increased the more 
in strength, and confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
proving that this is A; very Christ. 

23 And after that many days 
were fulfilled, the Jews took coim- 
sel to kill him: 

24 But their la3ring await was 
known of Saul. And th^y watched 
the gates day and night to kill 
him. 

25 Then the disciples took him 
by night, and Het him down by 
the wall in a basket. 

Paul visits Jerusalem. 

26 And when Saul was ^come to 
Jerusalem, he assayed to join him- 
self to the disciples: but they were 
all ''^afraid of him, and believed 
not that he was a disciple. 

27 But ^ Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that 
he had spoken to him, and how he 
had preached ^ boldly at Damascus 
in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them com- 
ing in and going out at Jerusa- 
lem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- 
puted against the ^Grecians: but 
they went about to slay him. 

Paul returns to Tarsus. 

30 Which when the brethren 
knew, they brought him down to 
Caesarea, and sent him forth to 
Tarsus. 

31 Then had the ^churches rest 
throughout all Judaea and Galilee 
and Samaria, and were ^edified; 
and walking in the ^fear of the 
Lord, and in the ^comfort of the 
Holy Ghost, were "multiplied. 



1(9. 20). Cf. Acts 2.36. Peter, while maintaining the deity of Jesus — ;"God 
hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ" — 
gives especial prominence to His Messiahship. Paul, fresh from the vision of the 
glory, puts the emphasis on His deity. Peter's charge was that the Jews had 
crucified the Son of David (Acts 2. 25-30) ; Paul's that they had crucified the Lord 
of glory (1 Cor. 2. 8). In the A.V. the sense is largely lost. The point was, not 
that the Christ was God, a truth plainly taught by Isaiah (7. 14; 9. 6, 7). but that 
Jesus, the crucified Nazarene, was the Christ and therefore God the Son. 

2(9. 22). It seems probable that verses 22-25 refer to Paul's labours in Damas- 
cus after his return from Arabia (Gal. 1. 17). The "many days" of verse 23 may 
represent the "three years" of Gal. 1. 18. which intervened between Paul's return 
to Damascus and his visit to Peter. 

3(9. 26). The Acts records four visits of Paul to Jerusalem after his conversion: 
(1) Acts 9. 23-30. This seems identical with the visit of Gal. 1. 18, 19. The 
"apostles" of verse 27 were Peter, and James, the Lord's brother. (2) Acts 11. 30. 
Paul may have been in Jerusalem during the events of Acts 12. 1-24. (See v. 25.) 
(3) Acts 15. i~3o; Gal. 2. 2-10. (4) Acts 21. 17-23. 35- 

169 



9 32] 



THE ACTS. 



[10 16 



The healing of ^neas, 

33 And it came to pass, as Peter 
passed throughout all quarters, he 
came down also to the saints which 
dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a certain 
man named iEneas, which had 
kept his bed eight years, and was 
^sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, 
^neas, & Jesus Christ maketh thee 
whole: arise, and make thy bed. 
And he arose immediately. 

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 
and ^Saron saw him, and d turned 
to the Lord. 

Tabitha raised from the dead. 

36 Now there was at Joppa a cer- 
tain disciple named Tabitha, which 
by interpretation is called ^ Dorcas: 
this woman was /full of good works 
and almsdeeds which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those 
days, that she was sick, and died: 
whom when they had washed, they 
laid her in an upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was 
nigh to Joppa, and the disciples 
had heard that Peter was there, 
they sent unto him two men, de- 
siring him that he would not delay 
to come to them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went 
with them. When he was come, 
they brought him into the upper 
chamber: and all the ^ widows stood 
by him weeping, and shewing the 
coats and garments which Dorcas 
made, while she was with them. 

40 But Peter put them all forth, 
and ^kneeled down, and prayed; 
and turning him to the body said, 
Tabitha, arise. And she opened 
her eyes: and when she saw Peter, 
she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, and 
lifted her up, and when he had 
called the saints and widows, pre- 
sented her i alive. 

42 And it J was known through- 
out all Joppa; fcand many believed 
in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he 
tarried many days in Joppa with 
one i Simon a tanner. 

CHAPTER 10. 
Peter's second use of the keys: 
the Gospel given to Gentiles. 
(Cf. Mt. 16. 19; Acts 2. 14-41.) 
Cornelius' vision. 

THERE was a certain man in 
Caesarea called Cornelius, a 
''^ centurion of the ^band called 
the Italian band, 



A.D. 38. 



c Sharon. 

dActs 11.21. 

e i.e. gazelle. 

/lTim.2.10. 

g Contra, 
Acts 6.1. 

/iMt.9.25. 

{Resurrec- 
tion. VS.36- 
42: Acts 17.3. 
(Mt.9. 23-25; 
lCor.15.52.) 

/■ came to be. 

/f John 11.45; 
12.11. 

/Acts 10.6,28. 

mLk.7.2-10. 

n Or, cohort. 

OV.35; Acts 16, 
14. 

pCf.vs.10-17; 
Acts 9.10. 

(7Heb.l.4, 
note. 

•Mt.26.13; 
Heb.6.9,10. 



^ Acts 8.26-39. 

u Acts 7.56; 
Eph.3.5,6. 

y John 15.3; » 
ljohnl.7. 

u;v.28: Mt.15. 
11; Rom. 14. 
14,17,20; 
1 Cor.10.25; 
1 Tim. 4. 4; 
Tit.1.15. 



2 A devout many and one that 
^feared God with all his house, 
which gave much alms to the peo- 
ple, and prayed to God alway. 

3 He saw in a ^^ vision evidently 
about the ninth hour of the day 
an Mangel of God coming in to 
him, and saying unto him, Corne- 
hus. 

4 And when he looked on him, 
he was afraid, and said. What 
is it. Lord? And he said unto 
him. Thy prayers and thine alms 
are come up for a ^memorial be- 
fore God. 

5 And now ^send men to Joppa, 
and call for one Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter: 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a 
tanner, whose house is by the sea 
side: he shall tell thee what thou 
oughtest to do. 

Cornelius sends for Peter. 

7 And when the Mangel which 
spake unto Cornelius was de- 
parted, he called two of his house- 
hold servants, and a devout 
soldier of them that waited on him 
continually; 

8 And when he had declared all 
these things unto them, he sent 
them to Joppa. 

Peter's vision of the great sheet. 

9 On the morrow, as they ^went 
on their journey, and drew nigh 
unto the city, Peter went up upon 
the housetop to pray about the 
sixth hour: 

10 And he became very hungry, 
and would have eaten: but while 
they made ready, he fell into a 
trance, 

11 And saw "heaven opened, and 
a certain vessel descending unto 
him, as it had been a great sheet 
knit at the four corners, and let 
down to the earth: 

12 Wherein were all manner of 
fourfooted beasts of the earth, and 
wild beasts, and creeping things, 
and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to him. 
Rise, Peter: kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said. Not so, Lord; 
for I have never eaten any thing 
that is ^'common or unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto him 
again the second time, ^ What God 
hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

16 This was done thrice: and the 
vessel was received up again into 
heaven. 



170 



THE ACTS. 
A.D, 41 



[!• 43 



.:■.-; L 



45; Accii:. 



and at the ninth hour I prayed La 
my house, and, behold, a man stood 
before me in "• bright clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy 
'- prayer is heard, and '• thine alms 
are had in remembrance in the 
sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and 
call hither Simon, whose surname 
is Peter; he is lodged in the house 

;ii-j/r7T:>,-. of one Simon a tanner by the sea 
r.xr: side: who, when he cometh, shall 
:. ■ __ speak unto thee. 
, '_:".-. 33 Immediately therefore I sent 
5 :; u to thee; and thou hast well done 
R^:---- ihat thou art come. Now therefore 
"i""^..; are -'we all here ■>" present before 
Acts 11.3:'^°^' to hear all things that are 
! 2. 12 ,u." [commanded thee of 'God. 



Peter's sermon to Gentiles in 
the house of Cornelius. 
Theme: Salvation through 
faith. ,Cf' Acts 2. 14-41.,) 



10 17] 

Peter and the niessengers of 
Cornelius. 

17 Now while Peter - doubted in 
himself what this vision which he 
had seen should mean, behold, the 
men which were sent from Come- 
hus had made enquiry for Simon's 
house, and stood before the gate, 

iS And called, and asked whether 
Simon, which was surnamed Peter, 
were lodged there. 

19 While Peter thought on the 
vision, the Spirit said unto him. 
Behold, three men seek thee. 

20 ^ Arise therefore, and get thee 
doviTL, and go with them, doubting 
nothing: for I have sent them. 

21 Then Peter went dov.n. to the 
men which were sent unto him < v. 15; Acts 15. 
from Cornelius; and said, Behold, .^■^: Eph.S.o.l 
I am he whom ye seek: ^"what is 1\7:'-; c. 
the cause wherefore ye are come? "mI;"'-VV.'l^ 

22 And they said, i Cornelius the I^a'""' 
centurion, a just man, and one that •-. va. ^ ^ ^ '. 
feareth God, and of -good repon - Heb.r.:?^ : 3_^ Then Peter opened his mouth, 
among ah the nations of the Jews. ^ r'^^"'-' -^l"^" and said, Of a truth I perceive that 
was warned from God by an holy ^-'l'/ " '"''' God is no -^respecter of persons: 
angel to send for thee into his s-^^-.^ s-z: 35 But in ^every nation he that 
house, and to hear words of thee. :;'. ^ ' feareth him, and worketh -•right- 

' ^" 'J- --'.-'/ eousness, is accepted with him. 

Perer goes to Ccesarea. -^--r:-.---' 30 The word which God sent 

--■;■"" unio the children of Israel, preach- 

23 Then called he them in, and .-pVi.'if.i.:: mg -peace by Jesus Christ; (he 
lodged them. And on the mor- A ;:< :_:._"■:_:; is Lord of all:* 

row Peter went away with them, ^-^^-v- "-"• 37 That word, I say. ye know, 

and ."'certain brethren from Joppa '■-^::v ■ which was published' throughout 

accompanied him. . t_v'- -^ all Judsa, and began from Galilee, 

24 And the morrow after they " Errr.:":'; after the baptism which John 
entered into C^sarea. And Cor- Co:,:.:;.' preached; 

nelius '"vraited for them, and had :.• A- ^ _- : .: \._ 3S How '-"God anointed Jesns of 

called together his kinsmen and . k'^^r'-J;--. Nazarethwiththe- Holy Ghost and 

near friends. _ '"xt"^"'."^" "^^ith power: who went about doing 

25 And as Peter was coming ir. 3s ,44, 45, good, and healing all that were 
in, Cornelius met him, and ''"'fell 4": A::i ::. oppressed of the 'devil; for -God 
down at his feet, and worshipped :- '-'\-^" -7- was with him. 

hint. ::; ^' :'A'-"';, ^ 39 And we are --witnesses of all 

26 But Peter took him up, saying, . >",;;:'" "j^"::^ things which he did both in the 
:' Stand up; I myself also am a "~ f":" "^^iV" land of the Jews, and in Jerusa- 
man. 4.:-::: Rev, lem; whom they •" slew ana hanged 

27 And as he talked with him, he r--."-;-,\ . on a tree: 

went in. and found many that were - ■. i ■"■" - - -■ 40 Him God '■"raised up the third 

come together. -'/-- - ■- '^^y> and shewed him openly; 

2S And he said unto them, Ye t;I;::j^' _"{■;-, 41 Not to all the people, but unto 

know how that it is an .■unlawful " :-".:i.' "" " witnesses c chosen before of God, 

thing for a man that is a Jew to -".A-"-? -•--■ even to us, who did =" eat and drink 

keep company, or come unto one - -^f:':'^..'^, •■> "^'^^^ tiim after he rose from the 

of another nation; but ^-^ God hath ^^^S^-:l'i-'- dead. 

shewed me that I should not cah '(,M';::.'4.-'i. 4-2 And he commanded us to 

any man com.mon or unclean. ::■':' Fe:.' preach unto the people, and to tes- 

29 Therefore came I unto you : : ' _ _ tify that it is he which was or- 
without ga.insaying, as soon as I - 7/' :-^:-'_- 7.-- dained of God to be the Judge of 
was sent for: I ask therefore for "'■■:-,--";_:_- quick and dead. 

iwhat intent ye have sent for ['['' '^-■■■' 43 Xo him give all the prophets 

me? -'"-'-' ^,~. witness, that through his name 

30 And Comehus said, Four days ---^'•;:_. K-^-- whosoever believeth .''in him shall 
ago I was fasting until this hour; ^•-•^' ^■'^^'^- receive remission of >sins. 

171 



10 44] 



THE ACTS. 



[11 22 



The Holy Spirit given to Gen- 
tile believers. 

44 1 While Peter yet spake these 
words, the « Holy Ghost fell on all 
them which heard the word. 

45 And they of the circumcision 
which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because 
that on the Gentiles also was poured 
out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

46 For they heard them speak 
with & tongues, and magnify God. 
Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be baptized, 
which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we? 

48 And he commanded them to 
be baptized in the name of ^the 
Lord. Then prayed they him to 
tarry certain days. 

CHAPTER 11. 

Peter vindicates his ministry 
to Gentiles, 

AND the apostles and brethren 
that were in Judaea heard that 
the Gentiles had also received the 
word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up 
to Jerusalem, they that were of the 
circumcision contended with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men 
uncircumcised, and didst eat with 
them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed ^/je ma f^er 
from the beginning, and expounded 
it dhy order unto them, sajring, 

5 I was in the city of ^Joppa 
prajring: and in a trance I saw a 
vision, A certain vessel descend, 
as it had been a great sheet, let 
down from heaven by four comers: 
and it came even to me: 

6 Upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I considered, 
and saw fourfooted beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and creep- 
ing things, and fowls of the /air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying unto 
me. Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 

8 But I said. Not so. Lord: for 
nothing common or imclean hath at 
any time entered into my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me 
again from heaven. What God 
hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

10 And this was done three times: 



A.D. 41. 



a Acts 15.8: 26. 
18; Rom. 10. 
11; Gal.3.22. 

6Psa.68.18. 

c Jesus Christ. 

din. 

e Acts 10.9. 

f heaven. 

g John 16. 13. 

h making no 
distinction. 

iHeb.1.4, 
note. 

i Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

keven as on 
us. Cf.Acts 
2.1-4; 15.7-9. 

/John 14.26. 

m used to be 
saying. 

nOr, If there- 
fore the 
equal free 
gift God 
gave to them 
having be- 
lieved, even 
as to us. 

o Repentance. 
Acts 13.24. 
(Mt.3.2. 
Acts 17.30.) 

pLife (eter- 
nal}. Acts 
13.46-48. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

^Lit. tribula- 
tion. 

r Phoenicia. 

s Hellenists, 
i.e. Grecian 
Jews. 



and all were drawn up again into 
heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately 
there were three men already come 
unto the house where I was, sent 
from Caesarea imto me. 

12 And the <7 Spirit bade me go 
with them, ^nothing doubting. 
Moreover these six brethren ac- 
companied me, and we entered 
into the man's house: 

13 And he shewed us how he had 
seen an ^ angel in his house, which 
stood and said unto him. Send men 
to Joppa. and call for Simon, whose 
surname is Peter: 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shaU be ; saved. 

15 And as I began to speak, the 
Holy Ghost fell on them, ^as on us 
at the beginning. 

16 Then ? remembered I the word 
of the Lord, how that he ^said, 
John indeed baptized with water; 
but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost. 

17 ^ Forasmuch then as God gave 
them the like gift as he did unto 
us, who believed on the Lord Jesus 
Christ: what was I, that I could 
withstand God? 

18 When they heard these things, 
they held their peace, and glorified 
God, sajring. Then hath God also 
to the Gentiles granted ^repent- 
ance unto ^life. 

The church at Antioch: the 
new name. 

19 Now they which were scat- 
tered abroad upon the 5 persecution 
that arose about Stephen travelled 
as far as ^Phenice, and Cyprus, 
and Antioch, preaching the word to 
none but unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men 
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, 
when they were come to Antioch, 
spake unto the ^ Grecians, preach- 
ing the Lord Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord was 
with them: and a great number 
believed, and turned unto the 
Lord. 

22 Then tidings of these things 
came unto the ears of the church 
which was in Jerusalem: and they 
sent forth Barnabas, that he should 
go as far as Antioch. 



1(10. 44). This is one of the pivotal points of Scripture. Heretofore the Gos- 
pel has been offered to Jews only, and the Holy Spirit bestowed upon believing 
Jews through apostolic mediation. But now the normal order for this age is 
reached: the Holy Spirit is given without delay, mediation, or other condition 
than simple faith in Jesus Christ. Cf. Acts 2. 4, note; 1 Cor. 6. 19. 

172 



11 23] 



THE ACTS. 



[12 19 



23 Who, when he came, and had 
seen the grace of God, was glad, 
and exhorted them all, that with 
purpose of heart they would cleave 
imto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and 
full of the ^Holy Ghost and of 
faith: and much people was added 
unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul: 

26 And when he had found him, 
he brought him imto Antioch. And 
it came to pass, that a whole year 
they assembled themselves with 
the & church, and taught much peo- 
ple. And the disciples were called 
Christians first in Antioch. 

The church at Antioch sends 
relief to Jerusalem, 

27 And in these days came proph- 
ets from Jerusalem imto Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of 
them named Agabus, and signified 
by the Spirit that there should be 
great dearth throughout all the 
<^ world: which came to pass in the 
days of Claudius Caesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every man 
according to his abihty, determined 
to send relief tmto the brethren 
which dwelt in Judaea: 

30 Which also they did, and sent 
it to the <2 elders by the hands of 
Barnabas and Saul. 

CHAPTER 12. 

The fifth persecution: arrest of 
Peter. 

NOW about that time « Herod 
the king stretched forth his 
hands to vex certain of the church. 

2 And he killed James the 
brother of John with the sword, 

3 And because he saw it pleased 
the Jews, he proceeded further to 
take /Peter also. (Then were the 
days of unleavened bread.) 

4 And when he had apprehended 
hun, he put him in prison, and de- 
livered him. to four quaternions of 
soldiers to keep him; intending 
after Easter to bring him forth to 
the people. 

Prayer for Peter* s deliverance: 
an angel sent. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in 
prison: but /» prayer was made 
without ceasing of the church unto 
God for him. 

6 And when Herod would have 
brought him forth, the same night 



A.D. 42. 



a Holy Spirit. 
vs.12,15,16, 
24,28; Acts 
13.2,4.9.52. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

b Churches 
(.local), vs. 
12,15.16,24, 
26; ActsJlS. 
1-3. (Acts 2 
41; Phil.1.1.) 

c oikoumene 
= inhabited 
earth (Lk. 
2.1). 

d Elders. 
Acts 14.23. 
(Acts 11.30; 
Tit.1.5-9.) 

e Herod 
Agrippa I., 
grandson of 
Herod the 
Great (Mt. 
2.1, no/c),l 
a strict ob- 
server of the 
law, and 
popular with 
the Jews (see 
V.21). Herod 
Agrippa II., 
Paul's 
Agrippa, 
was his son. 

/John 21.18. 

g the pass- 
over. 

h Or, Instant 
and earnest 
prayer was 
made. 
2 Cor.1.11; 
Eph.6.18. 

/ an angel, 
etc. 

J awakened 
him. 

;tHeb.l.4, 
note. 

/Psa.34.7; 
Heb.1.14. 



oMtlS.lO. 
pPsa.66.16. 



Peter was sleeping between two 
soldiers, bound with two chains: 
and the keepers before the door 
kept the prison. 

7 And, behold, ithe angel of the 
Lord came upon him, and a light 
shined in the prison: and he smote 
Peter on the side, and ; raised him 
up, saying. Arise up quickly. And 
his chains fell off from his hands. 

8 And the k angel said unto him. 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
dals. And so he did. And he 
saith imto him. Cast thy garment 
about thee, and follow me. 

9 And he went out, and followed 
him; and wist not that it was true 
which was done by the Mangel; but 
thought he saw a vision. 

10 When they were past the first 
and the second ward, they came 
unto the iron gate that leadeth 
unto the city; which opened to 
them of his own accord: and they 
went out, and passed on through 
one street; and forthwith the 
Mangel departed from him. 

11 And when Peter was come to 
himself, he said. Now I know of a 
surety, that the Lord hath sent 
Zhis A; angel, and hath delivered 
me out of the hand of Herod, and 
from, all the expectation of the 
people of the Jews. 

12 And when he had considered 
the thing, he came to the house 
of Mary the mother of John, whose 
surname was Mark; ^ where many 
were gathered together prajring. 

13 And as Peter knocked at the 
door of the gate, a damsel came to 
^hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's 
voice, she opened not the gate for 
gladness, but ran in, and told how 
Peter stood before the gate. 

15 And they said unto her. Thou 
art mad. But she constantly af- 
firmed that it was even so. Then 
said they, It is his ^ angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking: 
and when they had opened the 
door, and saw him, they were as- 
tonished. 

17 But he, beckoning unto them 
with the hand to hold their peace, 
P declared unto them how the Lord 
had brought him out of the prison. 
And he said. Go shew these things 
unto James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went into 
another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, 
there was no small stir among 
the soldiers, what was become of 
Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought 



173 



12 20] 



THE ACTS. 



[13 18 



for him, and found him not, he ex- 
amined the keepers, and com- 
manded that they should be ^ put to 
death. And he went down from Ju- 
daea to Caesarea, and there abode. 

Death of Herod. 

20 And Herod was highly dis- 
pleased with them of Tyre and 
Sidon: but they came with one ac- 
cord to him, and, having made 
Blastus the & king's chamberlain 
their friend, desired peace; be- 
cause their country was noiurished 
by the king's country. 

21 And upon a set day Herod, 
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon 
his throne, and made an oration 
unto them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, 
saying, It is the voice of a god, 
and not of a man. 

23 And ^ immediately d the angel 
of the Lord smote him, because he 
gave not God the glory: and he was 
eaten of worms, and gave up the 
ghost. 

24 But the word of God grew and 
multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned ^from Jerusalem, when 
they had fulfilled their ministry, 
and took with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. 



CHAPTER 13. 

Paul and Barnabas called by 
the Holy Spirit. 

NOW there were in the /church 
that was at Antioch certain 
prophets and teachers; as Barna- 
bas, and Simeon that was called 
Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and 
Manaen, ^ which had been brought 
up with ^ Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
and fasted, the iHoly Ghost said^ 
Separate me Barnabas and Saul 
for the work whereunto I have 
called them. 

Paul's first missionary journey. 

3 And when they had fasted and 
prayed, and laid their hands on 
them, they sent them away. 

4 So they, being sent forth by the 
Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleu- 
cia; and from thence they sailed to 
Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Salamis, 
they preached the word of God in 
the synagogues of the Jews; and 
they had also John ;to their min- 
ister. 



A.D. 44. 



a led away to 
death. 

b that was 
over the 
king's bed- 
chamber. 

c Acts 5. 5, 10. 

dan. 

cCf. Acts 12.1. 

f Churches 
ilocal). vs. 
1-3; Acts 14. 
19-23, 26-28. 
(Acts 2.41; 
Phil.1.1.) 

g the foster- 
brother of. 

hSee Mt.14.1, 
ref. 

iHoly Spirit. 
vs.2,4,9,52; 
Acts 15.8,28. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

j as their 
attendant. 

ArGr. magos. 
See Mt.2.1, 
"wise men." 
The same 
word was 
used for a 
vulgar ma- 
gician, and 
for a true 
wise man of 
the East. 

I proconsul 
(Roman). 

mson. 

n Satan. Acts 
26.18. (Mt.4. 
Ml; Rev.20. 
10.) 

o Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 

6-12; Acts 14. 
8-10. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

p teaching. 

q Election 
(.corporate'). 
Rom. 9.11. 
(Mk.13.20; 
1 Pet.1.2.) 



Opposition from Satan. 
(Cf. vs. 44, 50.) 

6 And when they had gone 
through the isle unto Paphos, they 
found a certain A; sorcerer, a false 
prophet, a Jew, whose name was 
Bar-jesus: 

7 Which was with the I deputy of 
the country, Sergius Paulus, a pru- 
dent man; who called for Barnabas 
and Saul, and desired to hear the 
word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so 
is his name by interpretation) with- 
stood them, seeking to turn away 
the deputy from the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, 
set his eyes on him, 

10 And said, O full of all subtilty 
and all mischief, thou ^ child of 
the ^ devil, thou enemy of all right- 
eousness, wilt thou not cease to 
pervert the right ways of the Lord? 

1 1 And now, behold, the hand of 
the Lord is upon thee, and thou 
Shalt be blind, not seeing the sun 
for a season. And immediately 
there ^'fell on him a mist and a- 
darkness; and he went about seek- 
ing some to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the ^ deputy, when he 
saw what was done, believed, 
being astonished at the ^doctrine 
of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his com- 
pany loosed from Paphos, they 
came to Perga in PamphyUa: and 
John departing from them re- 
turned to Jerusalem. 

Paul's sermon in the synagogue 
at Antioch in Pisidia. Theme: 
Justification by faith, vs. 38, 
39. 

14 But when they departed from 
Perga, they came to Antioch in 
Pisidia, and went into the S3ma- 
gogue on the sabbath day, and sat 
down. 

15 And after the reading of the 
law and the prophets the rulers of 
the synagogue sent unto them, 
saying. Ye men and brethren, if 
ye have any word of exhortation 
for the people, say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- 
oning with his hand said. Men of 
Israel, and ye that fear (rod, give 
audience. 

1 7 The God of this people of Israel 
^ chose our fathers, and exalted the 
people when they dwelt as strangers 
in the land of Egypt, and with an 
high arm brought he them out of it. 

18 And about the time of forty 



174 



13 19] 



THE ACTS. 



[13 46 



years suffered he their manners in 
the wilderness. 

19 And when he had destroyed 
seven nations in the land of ^ Cha- 
naan, ^he divided their land to 
them by lot. 

20 And after that he gave unto 
them judges about the space of 
four himdred and fifty years, until 
Samuel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desired a 
king: and God gave imto them 
Saul the son of & Cis, a man of the 
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of 
forty years. 

22 And when he had removed 
him, he raised up unto them David 
to be their kmg; to whom also he 
gave testimony, and ^ said, d I have 
found David the son of Jesse, a 
man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfil all my will. 

23 Of this man's seed hath God 
according to his promise raised 
unto Israel a ^Saviour, Jesus: 

24 When John had first preached 
before his coming the baptism of 
/repentance to all the people of 
Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his 
course, he said. Whom think ye 
that I am? I am not he. But, 
behold, there cometh one after me, 
whose shoes of his feet I am not 
worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children 
of the stock of Abraham, and 
^whosoever among you feareth 
God, ^to you is the word of this 
^ salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- 
lem, and their rulers, because they 
knew him not, nor yet the voices of 
ihe prophets which are read every 
sabbath day, they have fulfilled 
them in condemning him. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death in him, yet de- 
sired they Pilate that he should 
be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfilled 
all that was written of him, they 
took him down from the tree, and 
laid him in a sepulchre. 

30 But God raised him from the 
dead: 

31 And he was ^seen many days 
of them which came up with him 
from GaUlee to Jerusalem, who 
are his witnesses xmto the peo- 
ple. 

32 And we declare imto you k glad 
tidings, how that the promise which 
was made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that he 
hath raised up Jesus again; as it is 



A.D. 45. 



a He gave 

them their 

land. 
bKish. 
c See ' 'King- 
dom" (Zech. 

12.8; 1 Cor. 

15.28); also 

2 Sam. 7.8- 

17, note. 
cf Quoted from 

1 Sam. 13. 14; 

cf.Psa.89.20. 
c Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
f Repentance. 

Acts 19.4. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
g2Pet.l.ll. 
/zMt.lO.e. 
/Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
y Acts 1.3,11. 
A-Lk.2.10,11. 
/ Quoted from 

Psa.2.7. 
m Quoted 

from Isa. 

55.3. 
n Quoted from 

Psa.16.10. 

See Lk. 1.31, 

32; Acts 2.30, 

31. 
oPsa.16.8-11. 
p Psa.16.10. 
q Forgiveness. 

vs.38,39; 

Rom.4.7. 

(Mt.6.12,14, 

15; Mt.26. 

28.) 
rSin. Rom. 

3.23, note, 
s Faith. Acts 

13.48. (Mt. 

8.10; Heb. 

11.39.) 
tAssurance. 

vs.38,39; 

Acts 17.31. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Judel.) 
u Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
V Justifica- 
tion. Rom. 

4.2,5. (Lk. 

18.14; Rom. 

3.28.) 
w Law iof 

Moses). 

Acts 15.5,10, 

11,28,29. 

(Mt.5.17,18; 

Gal. 3.1-29.) 
X Quoted from 

Hab.1.5. 
y as they went 

out. 
2- Acts 11.23; 

14.22; Rom. 

5.2; Heb.6. 

11,12; 12.15. 
a Lit. thrust. 

175 



also written in the second psalm, 
I Thou art my Son, this day have I 
begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
raised him up from the dead, now 
no more to return to corruption, he 
said on this wise, ^ I will give you 
the sure mercies of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith also in an- 
other psa/m,^ Thou shalt not suffer 
thine , ^ Holy One to see corrup- 
tion. 

36 For David, after he had served 
his own generation by the will of 
God, fell on sleep, and was laid un- 
to his fathers, and saw corrup- 
tion: 

37 But he, whom God Praised 
again, saw no corruption. 

38 Be it known imto you there- 
fore, men and brethren, that 
through this man is preached imto 
you the ^forgiveness of ^sins: 

39 And by him all that ^believe 
are t justified from ^ all things, from 
which ye could not be ^ justified by 
^ the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you, which is spoken of 
in the prophets; 

41 ^Behold, ye despisers, and 
wonder, and perish: for I work a 
work in your days, a work which 
ye shall in no wise believe, though 
a man declare it unto you. 

42 And ^when the Jews were 
gone out of the synagogue, the 
Gentiles besought that these words 
might be preached to them the 
next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congregation 
was broken up, many of the Jews 
and reUgious proselytes followed 
Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking 
to them, persuaded them to ^con- 
tinue in tiie grace of God. 

Opposition from the Jews. 
(Cf . vs. 6, 50.) 

44 And the next sabbath day 
came almost the whole city to- 
gether to hear the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes, they were filled with 
envy, and spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, 
contradicting and blaspheming. 

Paul and Barnabas turn to the 
Gentiles. (Cf. Acts 18. 6; 28.. 
25-29.) 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said. It was neces- 
sary that the word of God should 
first have been spoken to you: but 
seeing ye ^put it from you, and 
judge yourselves unworthy of ever- 



13 47] 



THE ACTS. 



[14 20 



lasting life, lo, we turn to the 
Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, <*I have set 
thee to be a light of the Gentiles, 
that thou should est be for salvation 
unto the ends of the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard 
this, they were glad, and glorified 
the word of the Lord: and as many 
as were ordained to 2> eternal life 
^believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord 
was published throughout all the 
region. 

Opposition from devout and 
honourable women, and chief 
citizens, (Cf. vs. 6, 45.) 

50 But the Jews stirred up the de- 
vout and honourable women, and 
the chief men of the city, and 
raised persecution against Paul 
and Barnabas, and expelled them 
out of their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust of 
their feet against them, and came 
unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were filled 
with d joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER 14. 
The work in Iconium, 

AND it came to pass in Iconium, 
that they went both together 
into the synagogue of the Jews, 
and so spake, that a great multi- 
tude both of the Jews and also of 
the Greeks beheved. 

2 But the unbeUeving Jews 
stirred up the Gentiles, and made 
their minds evil affected against 
the brethren. 

3 Long time therefore abode they 
speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
gave testimony unto the word of 
his grace, and granted signs and 
wonders to be done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the city 
was divided: and part held with 
the Jews, and part with the apos- 
tles. 

5 And when there was an assault 
made both of the Gentiles, and 
also of the Jews with their rulers, 
to use them despitefully, and to 
stone them. 

The work in Derbe and Lysira. 

6 They were ware of it, and fled 
unto ^Lystra and Derbe, cities of 
Lycaonia, and unto the region that 
lieth round about: 

7 And there they preached the 
gospel. 



A.D. 45. 



a Quoted from 
Isa.49.6. 

bLife Ceter- 
nan. VS.46- 
48; Rom. 2.7. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

c Faith. Acts 
14.9. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

dMt.5.12; 
1 Thes.1.6. 

c]Mt.l0.23. 

fFaith. Acts 
16.31. (Mt. 
8.10; Heb. 
11.39.) 

g Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 
8-10; Acts 
16.16-18,25, 
26. (Mt.8. 
2,3; Acts 28. 
8,9.) 

h Latin for 
Gr. Zeus, 
the national 
god of the 
Greeks. 

iGr. Hermes. 

j Lit. sprang 
forth 
among. 

ArActs 10.26; 
Jas.5.17; 
Rev.22.9. 

n Cor.8.4; 
1 Thes.1.9, 



m Lit. drag- 
ged. 



The impotent man at Lystra 
healed, 

8 And there sat a certain man at 
Lystra, impotent in his feet, being 
a cripple from his mother's womb, 
who never had walked: 

9 The same heard Paul speak: 
who stedfastly beholding him, and 
perceiving that he had /faith to be 
healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice. Stand 
upright on thy feet. And he 
^leaped and walked. 

1 1 And when the people saw what 
Paul had done, they lifted up their 
voices, saying in the speech of 
Lycaonia, The gods are come down 
to us in the likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, 
'i Jupiter; and Paul, iMercurius, 
because he was the chief speaker. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 
which was before their city, 
brought oxen and garlands unto 
the gates, and would have done 
sacrifice with the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, 
Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they 
rent their clothes, and .^ran in 
among the people, crying out, 

15 And saying. Sirs, why do ye 
these things? A; We also are men 
of like passions with you, and 
preach unto you that ye should 
turn from these vanities ^unto the 
living God, which made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and all 
things that are therein: 

16 Who in times past suffered all 
nations to walk in their own ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not him- 
self without witness, in that he did 
good, and gave us rain from 
heaven, and fruitful seasons, fill- 
ing our hearts with food and glad- 
ness. 

18 And with these sayings scarce 
restrained they the people, that 
they had not done sacrifice unto 
them. 

Paul stoned at Lystra, 

19 And there came thither cer- 
tain Jews from Antioch and 
Iconium, who persuaded the peo- 
ple, and, having stoned Paul, 
^drew him out of the city, sup- 
posing he had been dead. 

Further ministry of the first 
missionary journey, 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
round about him, he rose up, and 
came into the city: and the next 
day he departed with Barnabas to 
Derbe. 



176 



14 21] 



THE ACTS. 



[15 14 



21 And when they had preached 
the ^gospel to that city, and had 
b taught many, they retximed again 
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and 
Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them to 
continue in the faith, and that we 
must through <^much tribulation 
enter into the kingdom of God. 

Elders appointed in every 
church: the return to An 

tioch. 

23 And when they had d ordained 
them ^ elders in every /chiu-ch, and 
had prayed with fasting, they com- 
mended them to the Lord, on 
whom they believed. 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came to 
Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preached 
the word in Perga, they went down 
into Attalia: 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
from whence they had been ^rec- 
ommended to the grace of God for 
the work which they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the /church to- 
gether, they rehearsed all that 
God had done with them, and how 
he had opened the door of faith 
unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 

CHAPTER 15. 

Council at Jerusalem: the 
question of circumcision. 

The legalizers from Judaea 

AND ^ certain men which came 
down from Judaea taught the 
brethren, and said, i Except ye be 
circimicised ; after the manner of 
Moses, ye cannot be saved. 

Paul, Barnabas, and others go 
to Jerusalem. 

2 When therefore Paul and Bar- 
nabas had no small dissension and 
disputation with them, they deter- 
mined that Paiil and Barnabas, 
and certain other of them, should 
go up to Jerusalem unto the 
apostles and elders about this 
question. 

3 And being brought on their way 
by the church, they passed through 
^Phenice and Samaria, declaring 



A.D. 46. 



a Gospel, vs. 7, 
21; Acts 15.7. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev.14.6.) 

bmade many 
disciples. 

cmany tribu- 
lations. 

dGr. cheiro- 
tonesantes, 
to designate 
by stretching 
outCorpoint- 
ing with) the 
hand. 

e Elders. Acts 
15.2,4,6,22, 
23. (Acts 11. 
30; Tit.l. 
5-9.) 

f Churches 
(.local), vs. 
19-23,26-28; 
Acts 15.1,32, 
36-41. (Acts 
2.41; Phil. 
1.1.) 

g committed. 

/2 Gal. 2.12. 

/Col. 2.11, 14. 

y i.e. as re- 
corded in 
Lev. 12. 3. 

k Phoenicia. 

ILaw (of 
Moses), vs. 
5,10,11,28,29; 
Rom.2. 12-27. 
(Mt.5.17,18; 
Gal. 3.1-29.) 

m question- 
ing. 

n Election 
(personal). 
Acts 22.14. 
(Mt.4.18-20; 
1 Pet.1.2.) 

oMt.16.19. 
Peter used 
the keys first 
for the Jews 
on the day of 
Pentecost; 
secondly, in 
the house of 
Cornelius for 
the Gentiles. 
But Paul 
was distinct- 
ively the 
apostle to 
the Gentiles. 
Gal. 2.7,8. 

p Gospel. 
Acts 16.10. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev.14.6.) 

q Temptation. 
Acts 20.19. 
(Mt.4.1; 
Jas.1.14.) 



the conversion of the Gentiles: and 
they caused great joy unto all the 
brethren. 

4 And when they were come to 
Jerusalem, they were received of 
the church, and of the apostles and 
elders, and they declared all things 
that God had done with them. 

The questions at issue. 

5 But there rose up certain of the 
sect of the Pharisees which believ- 
ed, saying, That it was needful to 
circumcise them, and to command 
them to keep Zthe law of Moses. 

6 And the apostles and elders 
came together for to consider of 
this matter. 

Peter's argument for Christian 
liberty: why put under law 
those to whom God has 
given the Spirit? 

7 And when there had been much 
^disputing, Peter rose up, and 
said imto tiiem. Men and breth- 
ren, ye know how that a good 
while ago God made "choice 
among us, that the Gentiles by 
"my mouth should hear the word 
of the P gospel, and believe. 

8 And God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them witness, giving 
them the Holy Ghost, even as he 
did unto us; 

9 And put no difference between 
us and them, purifying their hearts 
by faith. 

10 Now therefore why 5 tempt ye 
God, to put a yoke upon the neck 
of the disciples, which neither our 
fathers nor we were able to bear? 

11 But we believe that through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ 
we shall be saved, even as they. 

Paul and Barnabas testify. 

12 Then all the multitude kept 
silence, and gave audience to Bar- 
nabas and Paul, declaring what 
miracles and wonders God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by 
them. 

James declares the result: (1) 
the outcalling of the Gen- 
tiles agrees with the prom- 
ises to Israel. 

13 And after they had held their 
peace, James answered, saying, 
iMen and brethren, hearken unto 
me: 

14 Simeon hath declared how God 



_ 1(15. 13). Dispensationally, this is the most important passage in the X.T. It 
gives the divine purpose for this age, and for the beginning of the next. (1) The 
taking out from among the Gentiles of a people for His name, the distinctive work 

177 



15 15] 



THE ACTS. 



[15 33 



^at the first did visit the Gentiles, 
to take out of them a people for his 
name. 

15 And to this agree the words 
of the prophets; as it is writ 
ten, 

16 & After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabernacle of 
^ David, which is fallen down; and 
I will build again the ruins thereof, 
and dl will set it up: 

17 That the residue of men might 
seek after the Lord, and all the 
Gentiles, upon whom my name is 
called, saith the Lord, who doeth 
all these things. 

18 Known unto God are all his 
works from the beginning of the 
^ world. 

(2) The Gentiles are not under 
the law. 

19 1 Wherefore my /sentence is, 
that we trouble not them, which 
from among the Gentiles are 
turned to God: 

20 But that we write unto them, 
that they abstain from pollutions 
of idols, and from fornication, and 
from things strangled, and from 
blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath in 
every city them that preach him, 
being read in the synagogues every 
sabbath day. 

22 Then pleased it the apostles 
and elders, with the whole church, 
to send chosen men of their 
own company to Antioch with 
Paul and Barnabas; namely, 
Judas sumamed Barsabas, and 
Silas, chief men among the breth- 
ren: 

23 And they wrote letters by 
them after this manner; The apos- 
tles and ^ elders and brethren send 
greeting unto the brethren which 



A.D. 52. 



a Lit. for the 
first time, i.e 
in the house 
of Cornelius, 
vs. 8-11; Acts 
10.34-48; 11. 
12-18. 



: Kinqdom 

(N.t.). vs.14- 

17: Rev. 3. 21. 

(Lk.1.31; 

1 Cor. 15. 28.) 

Luke 1.32,33. 
d Israel (proph- 
ecies). VS.14- 

17: Rom. 9. 

1-8. (Mt.24. 

31; Rom.ll. 

26.) 
ei.e. ages, 
/judgment, 
g Elders, vs. 2, 

4,6,22,23; 

Acts 16.4. 

(Acts 11.30; 

Tit.1.5,9.) 
feGal.5.2.4. 
tMt.5.17,20; 

Col. 2. 14; 

Heb.10.1. 
iActs 13.50; 

14.19; 1 Cor. 

15.30; 2 Cor. 

11.23,26. 
k Holy Spirit 

(N.T.). vs. 8, 

28; Acts 16. 

6,7. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 



il Cor. 8. 10. 
19-22. 
V.20. 
ol Cor. 5. 1,13; 
7.2; lThes.4. 



7 Acts 11.23. 
1 Cor. 14.3 
defines the 
N.T. gift of 
prophecy. 



are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 
Syria and Cihcia: 

24 Forasmuch as we have heard, 
that certain which went out from 
us have troubled you with words, 
h subverting your souls, saying. Ye 
must be circumcised, and keep 
the law: ito whom we gave no 
such commandment: 

25 It seemed gootl unto us, being 
assembled with one accord, to send 
chosen men unto you with our be- 
loved Barnabas and Paul, 

26 J Men that have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas 
and Silas, who shall also tell you 
the same things by mouth. 

But Gentile believers must 
not give offence to godly 
Jev^rs, 

28 For it seemed good to the 
A: Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay 
upon you no greater burden than 
these necessary things; 

29 That ye abstain from Z meats 
offered to ^ idols, and from blood, 
and from ^things strangled, and 
from ^fornication: from which if ye 
keep yourselves, ^ye shall do well. 
Fare ye well. 

30 So when they were dismissed, 
they came to Antioch: and when 
they had gathered the multitude 
together, they delivered the epis- 
tle: 

31 Which when they had read, 
5 they rejoiced for the consola- 
tion. 

32 And Judas and Silas, being 
^prophets also themselves, ex- 
horted the brethren with many 
words, and confirmed them. 

33 And after they had tarried 
there a space, they were let go in 



of the present, or church-age. The church is the ecclesia — the "called-out assem- 
bly." Precisely this has been in progress since Pentecost. The Gospel has never 
anywhere converted all, but everywhere has called out some. (2) "After this 
[viz.: the out-calling] I will return." James quotes from Amos 9. ii, 12. The 
verses which follow in Amos describe the final regathering of Israel, which the other 
prophets invariably connect with the fulfilment of the Davidic Covenant (e.g. 
Isa. 11. I, 10-12; Jer. 23. 5-8). (3) "And will build again the tabernacle of 
David," i.e. re-establish the Davidic rule over Israel (2 Sam. 7. 8-17; Lk. 1. 
31-33). (4) "That the residue of men [Israelites] may seek after the Lord" (cf. 
Zech. 12. 7. 8; 13. i, 2). (5) "And all the Gentiles," etc. (cf. Mic. 4. 2; Zech. 8. 
21, 22). This is also the order of Rom. 11. 24-27. 

1(15. 19). The scope of the decision goes far beyond the mere question' of cir- 
cumcision. The whole question of the relation of the law to Gentile believers had 
been put in issue (v. 5), and their exemption is declared in the decision (vs. 19, 
24). The decision might be otherwise stated in the terms of Rom. 6. 14: "Ye are 
not under the law, but under grace." Gentile believers were to show grace by 
abstaining from the practices offensive to godly Jews (vs. 20, 21, 28, 29; of. 
Rom. 14. 12-17; 1 Cor. 8. 1-13). 

178 



15 34] 



THE ACTS. 



[16 17 



peace from the brethren unto the 
apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35 ^Paul also and Barnabas con- 
tinued in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of the Lord, 
with many others also. 

Paul's second missionary Jour 
ney: Silas chosen. 

36 And some days after & Paul said 
unto Barnabas, Let us go again and 
visit our brethren in every city 
where we have preached the word 
of the Lord, and see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas ^determined to 
take with them ^ John, whose siu:- 
name was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good to 
take him with them, who ^de- 
parted from them from Pam- 
phylia, and went not with them 
to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, that they de- 
parted asunder one from the other: 
and so /Barnabas took Mark, and 
sailed unto ^Cyprus; 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and de- 
parted, ^ being recommended by 
the brethren unto the grace of God. 

41 And he went through Syria 
and Cilicia, i confirming the 
churches. 

CHAPTER 16. 
Paul finds Timothy, 

THEN came he to :?Derbe and 
Lystra: and, behold, a certain 
disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain ^* woman, 
which was a Jewess, and believed; 
but his father was a Greek: 

2 Which was I well reported of by 
the brethren that were at Lystra 
and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go 
forth with him; and took and ^^ cir- 
cumcised him because of the Jews 
which were in those quarters: for 
they knew all that his father was a 
Greek. 

4 And as they went through the 
cities, they dehvered them the de- 
crees for to keep, that were or- 
dained of the apostles and ^ elders 
which were at Jerusalem. 

5 And so were the churches 
^established in the faith, and in- 
creased in number daily. 



A.D. 52. 



aActs 11.26. 
h Acts 13.2. 
c was minded. 
c? Acts 12. 12.25: 

13.5: Col. 4. 

10: 2 Tim. 4. 

11; Phm.24. 
e withdrew. 
/And is heard 

of no more in 

the Bible 

story. 



/iCf. Acts 13.3 
with 14.26. 

i Churches 
(local), vs.l- 
32,36-41: Acts 
18.22. (Acts 
2.41: Phil. 
1.1.) 

iActs 14.6. 

^■l Cor. 7. 14; 
Eph.6.4; 
2 Tim. 1.5; 
3.15. 



5.6; 6.15. 
71 Elders. Acts 

20.17. (Acts 

11.30; Tit.l. 

5-9.) 
o strengthened, 
p Holy Spirit 

(N.T.). vs. 

6,7; Acts 18. 

25. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
qR.V. adds of 

Jesus, as in 

the best 

authorities. 

beseeching 

him. Here 

the Gospel 

turns toward 

Europe, 
s 2 Cor. 2. 13, 
t Gospel. Acts 

20.24. (Mt.3 

1,2; Rev. 14. 

6.) 

wPhn.i.i. 

V i.e. a Roman 
colony. 

w'might legally, 
i.e. a legal 
meeting-place 
for Jews 
where there 
was no syna- 
gogue. 

X John 6.44; 
Acts 11.18; 
2 Cor. 4. 6. 

y by Paul. 



c Acts 19.24. 



The Spirit guides: the Mace- 
donian vision. 

6 Now when they had gone 
throughout Phrygia and the region 
of Galatia, and were forbidden of 
the ^Holy Ghost to preach the 
word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to Mysia, 
they assayed to go into Bithynia: 
but the Spirit ^ suffered them not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia 
came down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul 
in the night; There stood a man of 
Macedonia, and Sprayed him, say- 
ing. Come over into Macedonia, 
and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the vi- 
sion, immediately 1 we endeavoured 
to go ^into Macedonia, assuredly 
gathering that the Lord had called 
us for to preach the ^gospel unto 
them. 

1 1 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
we came with a straight course to 
Samothracia, and the next day to 
NeapoUs; 

Paul and Silas at Philippi. 

12 And from thence to ^Philippi, 
which is the chief city of that part 
of Macedonia, and a ^colony: and 
we were in that city abiding cer- 
tain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we went 
out of the city by a river side, where 
prayer ^'was wont to be made; and 
we sat down, and spake imto the 
women which resorted thither. 

The first convert in Europe. 

14 And a certain woman named 
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city 
of Thyatira, which worshipped God, 
heard us: whose ^ heart the Lord 
opened, that she attended imto 
the things which were spoken 
^of Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, 
and her household, she besought 
us, saying. If ye have judged me 
to be ^faithful to the Lord, come 
into my house, and abide there. 
And ^she constrained us. 

L demon cast out: Paul and 
Silas beaten. 

16 And it came to pass, as we 
went to prayer, a certain damsel 
possessed with a & spirit of divina- 
tion met us, which brought her mas- 
ters ^much gain by soothsaying: 

17 The same followed Paul and 



1(16. 10). The change here from "they," as in the preceding verses, to 
indicates that at Troas Luke, the narrator, joined Paul's company. 

179 



16 18] 



THE ACTS. 



[17 4 



us, and cried, saying. These men 
are the servants of the " most high 
God, which shew unto us the way 
of 6 salvation. 

1 8 And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned 
and said to the spirit, ^ I command 
thee in the name of Jesus Christ to 
come out of her. And he (^came 
out the same hour. 

19 And when her masters ^saw 
that the hope of their gains was 
gone, they caught Paul and Silas, 
and /drew them into the market- 
place unto the rulers, 

20 And brought them to the 
f' magistrates, saying. These men. 
being Jews, h do exceedingly trou- 
ble our city, 

21 And teach customs, which are 
not lawful for us to receive, neither 
to observe, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up to- 
gether against them: and the mag- 
istrates rent off their clothes, and 
i commanded to beat them. 

23 And when they had laid many 
stripes upon them, they cast them 
into ; prison, charging the jailor to 
keep them safely: 

24 Who, having received such a 
charge, thrust them into the inner 
prison, and made their feet fast in 
the stocks. 

Conversion of the Philippian 
jailor. 

25 And at midnight Paul and 
Silas A: prayed, and sang praises 
imto God: and the prisoners i heard 
them. 

26 And suddenly there was a 
great ^earthquake, so that the 
foundations of the prison were 
shaken: and immediately all the 
^ doors were opened, and every 
one's bands were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison 
awaking out of his sleep, and 
seeing the prison doors open, he 
drew out lus sword, and would 
have ^killed himself, supposing 
that the prisoners had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud 
voice, saying. Do thyself no harm: 
for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, 
and sprang in, and came trem- 
bling, and fell down before Paul 
and Silas, 

The only condition of salva- 
tion. 

30 And brought them out, and 
said. Sirs, ^'what must I do to be 
& saved? 

31 And they said, ^ Believe ^on 



A.D. 53. 



aCf.Mt.7.22, 

note. This 
marks the 
"spirit" (v. 
18) as beins: 
a demon. 

6 Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

cMk.5.8. 

d Miracles 
(N.T.). VS.16- 
18.25.26; Acts 
19.11.12. 
(Mt.8.2.3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

e Acts 19.25,26. 

/Gr. dragged 
probably by 
the feet. 
Cf. Acts 14.19. 

g Gr. praetors, 
Roman macris- 
trates. 

A Acts 17.6. 

t2 Cor. 6.5: 11. 
23,25; 1 Thes. 
2.2. 

i Acts 8.3. 

k Lit. were 
praying and 
singing 
hymns. 

I were listen- 
ing. 

m Acts 4.31; 
Rev. 6. 12-17. 

n Acts 5.19; 12. 
4-7. 

o Acts 12.19. 

p Acts 2.37; 
2Cor.7.10. 

q Faith. Acta 
27.25. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

r John 3.16: 6. 
28,29; Acts 
13.38,39; 
Rom. 10.6-11; 
1 Pet. 1.21. 

SV.34; Acts 2. 
39; 11.14. 

fActs 2.46; 
Rom. 15. 13. 

u having be- 
lieved God. 

V Gr. lictors. 

WV.21: Acts 22. 
25-29; 23.6; 
25.11,12, 

xLk.8.37. 

y Kcts 14.22; 
Phil.2.1,2. 
v.lO;Lk.4.16; 
Acts 9.20; 13. 
5,14; 14.1; 
16.13; 19.8. 

a the Christ, 
i.e. that, ac- 
cording to the 
Scriptures, 
the Messiah 
must die and 
rise again. 
That Jesus 
was the Mes- 
siah was the 
second part of 
his argument. 

6Cf.Lk.24.26, 
46. 

c Resurrection. 
vs. 3.31; Acts 
20.9.12. (Mt. 
9.23-25; 1 Cor. 
15.52.) 

d Acts 18.5,28. 

e were per- 
suaded. 

180 



the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be & saved, and thy ^ house. 

32 And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to all that 
were in his house. 

33 And he took them the same 
hour of the night, and washed 
their stripes; and was baptized, 
he and all his, straightway. 

34 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set meat 
before them, and ^ rejoiced, ^be- 
heving in God with all his house. 

Paul refuses to depart 
privily. 

35 And when it was day, the 
magistrates sent the ^Serjeants, 
saying. Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the prison 
told this saying to Paul, The mag- 
istrates have sent to let you go: 
now therefore depart, and go in 
peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, They 
have beaten us openly uncon- 
demned, being ^Romans, and 
have cast us into prison; and now 
do they thrust us out privily? nay 
verily; but let them come them- 
selves and fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these 
words unto the magistrates: and 
they feared, when they heard that 
they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought 
them, and brought them out, and 
^desired them to depart out of 
the city. 

40 And they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the house 
of Lydia: and when they had seen 
the brethren, they 2/ comforted 
them, and departed. 

CHAPTER 17. 

Founding of the ch urch at Thes- 
salonica. (Cf. 1 and 2 Thes.) 

NOW when they had passed 
through Amphipolis and Apol- 
lonia, they came to Thessalonica, 
where was a sjmagogue of the 
Jews: 

2 And Paul, ^as his manner was, 
went in unto them, and three sab- 
bath days reasoned with them out 
of the scriptures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that 
<^ Christ must & needs have suf- 
fered, and ^ risen again from the 
dead; and that this <i Jesus, whom 
I preach unto you, is Christ. 

4 And some of them ^believed, 
and consorted with Paul and Silas; 
and of the devout Greeks a great 



17 5J 



multitude, and of the ^ chief wom- 
en not a few. 

Jewish opposition at 
Thessalonica. 

5 But the Jews which believed 
not, moved with envy, took unto 
them certain ^lewd fellows ^of the 
baser sort, and gathered a com- 
pany, and set all the city on an 
uproar, and assaulted the house of 
^ Jason, and sought to bring them 
out to the people. 

6 And when they found them not, 
they ^drew Jason and certain 
brethren tmto the rulers of the 
city, crying. These that have 
turned the world upside down are 
come hither also; 

7 Whom Jason hath received: 
and these all do contrary to the 
decrees of Caesar, saying that there 
is /another king, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people 
and the rulers of the city, when 
they heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken secu- 
rity of Jason, and of the other, they 
let them go. 

Paul and Silas at Berea. 

10 And the brethren immediately 
sent away Paul and Silas by night 
unto Berea: who coming thither 
went into the synagogue of the 
Jews. 

11 These were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that they 
received the word with all ^readi- 
ness of mind, and /^searched the 
scriptures daily, whether those 
things were so. 

12 i Therefore many of them be- 
lieved: also of ;■ honourable women 
which were Greeks, and of men, 
not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessa- 
lonica had knowledge that the word 
of God was preached of Paul at 
Berea, they came thither also, and 
stirred up the people. 

14 And then immediately the 
brethren sent away Paul to go as it 
were to the sea: but Silas and Tim- 
otheus abode there still. 

Paul at Athens. 

15 And they that conducted Paul 
brought him unto Athens : and ^ re- 
ceiving a commandment imto Silas 
and Timotheus for to come to him 
with all speed, they departed. 

16 Now while Paul waited for 
them at Athens, his spirit was 



THE ACTS. 



[17 29 



A.D. 53. 



a Act3 13.50; 
Phil. 4. 3. 

6 vile. 

c of the rabble 

dRom.16.21. 

e dragged. 
Acts 16.19, 
ref. 

/Lk. 23. 2; John 
19.12; lPet.2, 
13. 

<7 Acts 16.14. 

>iLk.l6.29: 
John 5.39; 
Acts 26.22,23 

i Illustrates 
John 5.46. 
Believing the 
O. T. they be- 
lieved the 
Gospel. 

j Greek women 
of honourable 
estate. 

kActs 18.5. 

I provoked 
within him as 
he beheld the 
city full of 
idols, 
m reasoned, 
n Disciples of 
Epicurus, 
B.C. 342-271, 

who abandon- 
ed as hopeless 
the search by- 
reason for 
pure truth 
(cf .John 18. 
3S^ seeking 
instead true 
pleasure 
through ex- 



_..jipk. ._ 
Zeno, B.C. 
280,andChry- 
sippus, B.C. 
240. This 
philosophy 
was founded 
on human 
self-suffici- 
ency, incul- 
cated stern 
self-repres- 
sion, the soli- 
darity of the 
race, and the 
unity of Deity . 
Epicureans 
and Stoics di- 
vided the 
apostolic 
world. 

pi Cor. 2. 2; 15. 
12. 

q Mars' hill. 

r the objects of 
your worship . 

s Rom. 1.19-21; 
1 Cor. 1.21; 
lThes,4.5. 
t The God who 
made etc. 

ui.e. earth. 

r Acts 7.48-50. 

w he served by. 
Psa.50.8. 

xPsa.36.7-9. 
"blood" is 
not in the best 
manuscripts. 
R.V. omits. 
Cited from 
Deut.32.8. 

a God, if haply, 
etc. 

6Psa.139.7-10; 
Acts 14.17. 

c Found in the 
writings of 
Aratus and 
Cleanthes. 



181 



^stirred in him, when he saw the 
city wholly given to idolatry. 

17 Therefore ^ disputed he in the 
synagogue with the Jews, and with 
the devout persons, and in the mar- 
ket daily with them that met with 
him. 

18 Then certain philosophers of 
the ^ Epicureans, and of the ^ Sto- 
icks, encountered him. And some 
said. What will this babbler say? 
other some. He seemeth to be a 
setter forth of strange gods: be- 
cause he preached imto them ^ Je- 
sus, and the resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and 
brought him imto <? Areopagus, say- 
ing. May we know what this new 
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, 

s? 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears: we 
would know therefore what these 
things mean. 

(For all the Athenians and 
strangers which were there spent 
their time in nothing else, but 
either to tell, or to hear some new 
thing.) 

The sernnon from Mars' hill. 
Theme: God will judge the 
world by Jesus Christ. 

22 Then Paul stood in the midst 
of Mars' hill, and said. Ye men of 
Athens, I perceive that in all things 
ye are too superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and beheld 
your devotions, I foimd an altar 

with this inscription, ^TO THE 
UNKNOWN GOD. Whom there- 
fore ye ignorantly worship, him de- 
clare I unto you. 

24 t God that made the ^ world and 
all things therein, seeing that he is 
Lord of heaven and earth, ^ dwelleth 
not in temples made with hands; 

25 Neither is ^worshipped with 
men's hands, as though he needed 
any thing, seeing he ^^giveth to all 
life, and breath, and all things; 

26 And hath made of one ^ blood 
all nations of men for to dwell on 
all the face of the earth, and hath 
determined the times before ap- 
pointed, and the ^boimds of their 
habitation; 

27 That they should seek ^the 
Lord, if haply they might feel after 
him, and find him, though he be 
&not far from every one of us: 

28 For in him we Uve, and move, 
and have our being; as certain also 
of your own poets have said, ^ For 
we are also his offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are the 



17 30] 



THE ACTS. 



[18 15 



1^ ofif spring of God, we ought not to 
think that the Godhead is like unto 
ftgold or silver, or stone, graven by 
art and man's device. 

30 And the times of this igno- 
rance God ^winked at; but now 
commandeth all men every where 
to 2 (i repent: 

31 Because he hath appointed a 
^day, in the which he will /judge 
the ^ world in righteousness by 
that man whom he hath ordained; 
whereof he hath given h assurance 
unto all men, in that he hath 
^ raised him from the dead. 

32 And when they heard of the 
resurrection of the dead, some 
J mocked: and others said. We wiU 
hear thee ^ again of this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from among 
them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave 
unto him, and believed: among the 
which was Dionysius the Areopa- 
gite, and a woman named Damaris, 
and others with them. 

CHAPTER 18. 

Paul at , Corinth. 

A FTER these things Paul de- 
-^^ parted from Athens, and came 
to Corinth; 

2 And foimd a certain Jew named 
^Aquila, bom of Pontus, lately 
come from Italy, with his wife Pris- 
cilla; (because that Claudius had 
commanded all Jews to depart 
from Rome:) and came unto 
them. 

3 And because he was of the 
same craft, he abode with them, 
and wrought: for by their occupa- 
tion they were ^tentmakers. 

Founding of the church at 
Corinth. (Cf. the Corinthian 
Epistles.) 

4 And he reasoned in the syna- 
gogue every sabbath, and ^per- 
suaded the Jews and the Greeks. 



A.D. 54. 



aLk.3.38. 
6Psa.ll5,4-7. 

overlooked. 

Cf.Rom.3.25. 



/ Judgments 

(the seven). 

Rom.8.1,R.V. 

(Mt. 13.40-42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 
g oikoumene =: 

inhabited 

earth. (Lk.2. 

1.) 
h Assurance. 

Rom. 8. 29-34. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Judel.) 
iv.l8; Rom.l. 

4; Rev. 1.18. 
7 1 Cor. 1.18; 

15.12. 



ZRom.16.3: 

1 Cor. 16.19; 

2 Tim. 4. 19. 
w Acts 20.34; 

1 Cor. 4. 12: 
lThes.2.9; 
2Thes.3.8. 



o Or, con- 
strained by 
the Word. 
Cf.2Cor.5.14. 



g Acts 13.45- 
47; 28.24-28; 
Rom. 11. 11-15, 
r Titus Justus, 
s 1 Cor. 1.14. 
iActs 11.24; 



u proconsul. 
V uncked 

villany. 

/Acts 23.29; 

25.19, 



5 And when Silas and Timotheus 
were come from Macedonia, Paul 
was ^pressed in the spirit, and 
testified to the Jews that Jesus 
was Christ. 

6 And v when they opposed them- 
selves, and blasphemed, he shook 
his raiment, and said unto them. 
Your blood be upon your own 
heads; I am clean: from ^ hence- 
forth I will go unto the Gentiles. 

7 And he departed thence, and 
entered into a certain man's 
house, named ^Justus, one that 
worshipped God, whose house 
joined hard to the synagogue. 

8 And ^Crispus, the chief ruler 
of the synagogue, believed on 
the Lord with all his house; and 
many of the Corinthians hear- 
ing believed, and were bap- 
tized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 
in the night by a vision. Be not 
afraid, but speak, and hold not 
thy peace: 

10 For I am with thee, and no 
man shall set on thee to hurt 
thee: for I have ^much people in 
this city. 

11 And he continued there a 
year and six months, teaching the 
word of God among them. 

The careless Gallia. 

12 And when Gallio was the 
^ deputy of Achaia, the Jews made 
insurrection with one accord 
against Paul, and brought him to 
the judgment seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow persuad- 
eth men to worship God contrary 
to the law. 

14 And when Paul was now about 
to open his mouth, Gallio said unto 
the Jews, If it were a matter of 
wrong or ® wicked lewdness, O ye 
Jews, reason would that I should 
bear with you: 

15 But if it be a question of 
^ words and names, and of your 



1(17. 29). Or. genos = "race." The reference is to the creation-work of God in 
which He made man (i.e. mankind, the race in Adam) in His own likeness, Gen. 1. 
26, 27, thus rebuking the thought that "the Godhead is like unto gold," etc. 
The word "Father" is not used, nor does the passage affirm anything concerning 
fatherhood or sonship, which are relationships based upon faith, and the new 
birth. Cf. John 1. 12, 13; Gal. 3. 26; 4. 1-7; 1 John 5. i. 

2(17. 30). Repentance is the trans, of a Gr. word {metanoia — metanoeo) mean- 
ing, "to have another mind," "to change the mind," and is used in the N.T. to 
indicate a change of mind in respect of sin, of God, and of self. This change of 
mind may, especially in the case of Christians who have fallen into sin, be pre- 
ceded by sorrow (2 Cor. 7. 8-11), but sorrow for sin, though it may "work" 
repentance, is not repentance. The son in Mt. 21. 28, 29 illustrates true re- 
pentance. Saving faith (Heb. 11. 39, note) includes and implies that change of 
mind which is called repentance. 

182 



18 16] 



THE ACTS. 



[19 9 



law, look ye to it; for I will be no 
judge of such matters. 

i6 And he drave them from the 
judgment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took 
^Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the 
synagogue, and beat him before 
the judgment seat. And Gallio 
Scared for none of those things. 

The author of Rom. 6. 14; 
2 Cor. 3. 7-14; and Gal. 3. 
23-28 takes a Jewish vow. 

18 And Paul after this tarried 
there yet a good while, and then 
took his leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syria, and with 
him Priscilla and Aquila; having 
^ shorn his head in Cenchrea: for 
he had a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, and 
left them there: but he himself en- 
tered into the sjmagogue, and 
d reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desired him to 
tarry longer time with them, he 
consented not; 

21 But bade them farewell, saying, 
I must by all means keep this feast 
that cometh in Jerusalem: ^but 
I will return again imto you, if 
God will. And he sailed from 
Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed at 
Csesarea, and gone up, and /saluted 
the church, he went down to An- 
tioch. 

23 And after he had spent some 
time there, he departed, and went 
over all the country of Galatia and 
Phrygia in order, ^strengthening 
all the disciples. 

Apollos at Ephesus. 

24 And a certain Jew named 
Apollos, bom at Alexandria, an 
eloquent man, and ^ mighty in the 
scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 This man was ^ instructed in 
the way of the Lord; and being 
fervent in the J spirit, he spake and 
taught diligently the things of the 
Lord, knowing fconly the baptism 
of John. 

26 And he began to speak boldly 
in the synagogue: whom when 
Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and ex- 
poimded imto him the way of God 
more Z perfectly. 



A.D. 54. 



al Cor. 1.1. 

b Contra, John 
19.13-16: Acta 
24.26,27. 

c Acts 21.24. 

d Acts 17.2,3. 

e Rom. 1.10; 
1 Cor. 4. 19: 
Phil. 2. 19,24; 
Heb.6.3; Jas. 
4.15. 

/ Churches 
(local). Acts 
20.7,17-32. 
(Acts 2.41; 
Phil. 1.1.) 

glThes.3.2,13. 

/i Col. 3. 16. 

i tatight by 
word of 
mouth, or, 
hearsay, i.e. 
not by revela- 
tion. Cf.Gal. 
1.11,12. The 
N.T. Scrip- 
tures were not 
then written. 

j Holy Spirit. 
Acts 19.2,6. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

A; Acts 19.4. 

I Or, thor- 
oughly. 

m encouraged 
him and 
wrote. 

n powerfully 
confuted. 
Apollos' min- 
istry seems to 
have gone no 
further; Jesus 
was the long 
expected Mes- 
siah. Of 
Paul's doc- 
trine of justi- 
fication 
through the 
blood, and 
sanctiiication 
through the 
Spirit, he . 
seems at that 
time to have 
known noth- 
ing. See Acts 
19.3-6. 

p the. 

q said unto 
them. Did ye 
receive the 
Holy Spirit 
when ye be- 
lieved? 

r Holy Spirit. 
vs. 2, 6; Acts 
20.23,28. (Mt. 
1.18; Acts 2. 
4.) 

s Lit. received 
ye the Holy 
Spirit when 
ye believed? 

t Repentance. 
Acts 20.21. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 
17.30.) 

M Acts 8.16, 



27 And when he was disposed to 
pass into Achaia, the brethren 
^ wrote, exhorting the disciples to 
receive him: who, when he was 
come, helped them much which 
had believed through grace: 

28 For he "mightily convinced 
the Jews, and that publickly, 
shewing by the scriptures ^that 
Jesus was ^ Christ. 

CHAPTER 19. 

Paul at Ephesus: the disciples 
of John become Christians. 
A ND it came to pass, that, while 
-^^ Apollos was at Corinth, Paul 
having passed through the upper 
coasts came to Ephesus: and find- 
ing certain disciples, 

2 He 5 said imto them, iHave ye 
received the ^ Holy Ghost ^ since"ye 
believed? And they said unto 
him. We have not so much as 
heard whether there be any Holy 
Ghost. 

3 And he said unto them, Unto 
what then were ye baptized? And 
they said. Unto John's baptism. 

4 Then said Paul, John verily 
baptized with the baptism of ^re- 
pentance, sajnug imto the people, 
that they should believe on him 
which should come after him, that 
is, on Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they 
were baptized in the ^ name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the ^ Holy Ghost 
came on them; and they spake with 
tongues, and prophesied. 

7 And all the men were about 
twelve. 

Paul in the synagogue at Ephe- 
sus; and in the school of Ty- 
rannus. 

8 And he went into the syna- 
gogue, and spake boldly for the 
space of three months, disputing 
and persuading the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God. 

9 But when divers were hard- 
ened, and believed not, but spake 
evil of that way before the multi- 
tude, he departed from them, and 
separated the disciples, disputing 
dally in the ^school of one Ty- 



1(19. 2). Not as in A.V., "since ye believed," but as in R.V. and marg.: "Did ye 
receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed?" Paul was evidently impressed by the 
absence of spirituality and power in these so-called disciples. Their answer 
brought out the fact that they were Jewish proselytes, disciples of John the Bap- 
tist, looking forward to a coming King, not Christians looking backward to an 
accomplished redemption. See Rom. 8. 9; 1 Cor. 6. 19; Eph. 1. 13, marg. 

183 



19 10] 



THE ACTS. 



[19 37 



10 And this continued by the 
space of two years; so that aU they 
which dwelt in Asia heard the 
word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews 
and Greeks. 

Miracles by Paul. 

11 And God wrought special 
^miracles by the hands of Paul: 

12 So that from his body were 
brought unto the sick handker- 
chiefs or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them. 

13 Then certain of the vagabond 
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to 
call over them which had evil spir- 
its the name of the Lord Jesus, 
saying. We adjure you by Jesus 
whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of 
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the 
priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answered 
and said, & Jesus I know, and Paul 
I know; but who are ye? 

16 And the man in whom the evil 
spirit was leaped on them, and 
^overcame them, and d prevailed 
against them, so that they fled out 
of that house naked and wotmded. 

17 And this was known to all the 
Jews and Greeks also dwelling at 
Ephesus; and ^fear fell on them 
all, and the name of the Lord 
Jesus was magnified. 

18 And many that believed came, 
and /confessed, and shewed their 
deeds. 

19 Many of them also which used 
^curious arts brought their books 
together, and burned them before 
all men: and they counted the 
price of them, and found it fifty 
thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So fi mightily grew the word of 
God and prevailed. 

21 After these things were ended, 
Paul purposed in the i spirit, when 
he had passed through Macedonia 
and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, 
saying. After I have been there, I 
must also see iRome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia two 
of them that ministered unto him, 
A;Timotheus and ZErastus; but he 
himself stayed in Asia for ^a sea- 
son. 

The uproar of the silversmiths 
at Ephesus. 

23 And the same time there arose 
no small stir ^ about that way. 

24 For a certain man named De- 
metrius, a silversmith, which made 



A.D. 56. 



a Mir odea 
(N.T.). Acts 
28.3-6,8,9. 
(Mt.8.2,3; 
Acts 28.8,9.) 

6 Mk. 1.23, 24; 
Acts 16.16-18; 
Jas.2.19. 

c The sons of 
Sceva sought 
to imitate a 
power to 
which they 
were strang- 
ers, only to 
their own con- 
fusion. This 
striking: wit- 
ness from 
another side 
caused fear to 
fall on all. 

dLk.ll.21,22i 
contra, 1 John 
4.4. 



fir magical. 

/i Acts 6.7; 12. 

24; 1 Cor. 16. 

8,9. 
ti.e. in his 

own mind. 

Cf .Acts 20. 



m concerning 
the Way, i.e. 
Christ. John 
14.6. 

n Acts 16.16, 19 



p oikoumene 
=^ inhabited 
earth. (Lk. 
2.1.) 

qGr. Artemis. 
Not anciently 
of the Greek 
pantheon; but 
an Eastern 
goddess. 
' 'Diana of the 
Ephesians" 
was rather a 
particular im- 
age of Arte- 
mis, reputed 
to have fallen 
from heaven; 
vs. 35. 

r Acts 20.4. 

s Acts 20.4; 27. 
2; Col. 4. 10. 



uActs 17.21. 

V Rom. 2. 22; 
cf.lThes.1.9 
with 1 Cor.l. 
23,24. 



silver shrines for Diana, brought 
no small gain unto the crafts- 
men; 

25 Whom he called together with 
the workmen of like occupation, 
and said. Sirs, ye know that by 
this ^ craft we have our wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, that 
not alone at Ephesus, but almost 
throughout all Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded and turned away 
much people, saying that they 
be ^ no gods, which are made with 
hands: 

27 So that not only this our craft 
is in danger to be set at nought; 
but also that the temple of the great 
goddess Diana should be despised, 
and her magnificence should be de- 
stroyed, whom all Asia and the 
P world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings, they were full of wrath, 
and cried out, saying. Great is 
^ Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was filled 
with confusion: and having caught 
^ Gains and ^ Aristarchus, men of 
Macedonia, Paul's companions in 
travel, they rushed with one accord 
into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have 
entered in imto the people, the dis- 
ciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of 
Asia, which were his friends, sent 
imto him, desiring him that he 
would not adventure himself into 
the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one 
thing, and some another: for the 
assembly was confused; and the 
more part knew not wherefore 
they were come together. 

33 And they drew t Alexander out 
of the multitude, the Jews putting 
him forward. And Alexander 
beckoned with the hand, and 
would have made his defence 
unto the people. 

34 But when they knew that he 
was a Jew, all with one voice about 
the space of two hours cried out. 
Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the townclerk had 
appeased the people, he said. Ye 
men of Ephesus, what man is tiiere 
that knoweth not how that the 
^city of the Ephesians is a wor- 
shipper of the great goddess Diana, 
and of the image which fell down 
from Jupiter? 

36 Seeing then that these things 
cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are ^neither rob- 



184 



19 38] 



THE ACTS. 



[20 22 



bers of churches, nor yet blas- 
phemers of your goddess. 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and 
the craftsmen which are with him, 
have a matter against any man, the 
law is open, and there are deputies: 
let them implead one another. 

39 But if ye enquire any thing 
concerning other matters, it shall 
be determined in a lawful assem- 
bly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
^called in question for this day's 
uproar, there being no cause 
whereby we may give an account 
of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spoken, 
he dismissed the assembly. 

CHAPTER 20. 

Paul's last visit to Jerusalem 
(1) he goes into Macedonia 
and Greece. 

AND after the uproar was 
ceased, Paul called imto him 
the disciples, and embraced them, 
and departed for to go into 
& Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over 
those parts, and had given them 
much exhortation, he came into 
^Greece, 

3 And there abode three months. 
And when d the Jews ^ laid wait for 
him, as he was about to sail into 
Syria, he purposed to return 
through Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him 
into Asia /Sopater of Berea; and of 
the Thessalonians, ^ Aristarchus 
and Secimdus; and ^ Gains of 
Derbe, and iTimotheus; and of 
Asia, jTychicus and A;Trophimus, 

5 These going before tarried for 
us at Troas. 

(2) Paul at Troas. 

6 And I we sailed away from Phi- 
lippi after the ^ days of unleavened 
bread, and came unto them to 
Troas in five days; where we 
abode seven days. 

7 And upon ^ the first day of the 
week, when the ^disciples came 
together to break bread, Paul 
preached unto them, ready to de- 
part on the morrow; and continued 
his speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights in 
^'the upper chamber, where they 
were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window a 
certain young man named Euty- 
chus, being fallen into a deep sleep: 



A.D. 59. 



dOr, a plot 
was formed 
against him 
by the Jews. 

eActs 9.23; 
23.12; 25.3: 

2 Cor. 11. 26. 
/Rom. 16. 21. 
g Acts 19.29. 
/i Rom. 16.23; 

3 John 1. 
zActs 19.22. 
iEph.6.21; 

Col. 4. 7, 8; 
2 Tim. 4. 12; 
Tit. 3. 12. 



Z From the use 
of the pro- 
noun, Luke 
here rejoins 
the apostle. 

TO Acts 12.3; 
18.18. 

n It was the 
breaking of 
bread for 
which the dis- 
ciples were 
assembled. 
The passag-e 
indicates the 
use by the 
apostolic 
churches of 
the first day, 
not the 
seventh. 
Cf.lCor.16.2. 
iMt. 26. 26-28; 
Acts 2.42; 
1 Cor. 11.23- 
33. 

pActs 1.13. 

g Acts 9.40,41. 
Make ye no 
ado. 

s Resurrection. 
vs. 9-12; Acts 
24.14,15,21. 
(Mt. 9. 23-25; 
1 Cor. 15.52.) 



V Elders. Acts 
21.18. (Acts 
11.30; Tit.l. 
5-9.) 

w Temptation. 
1 Cor. 7. 5. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

■shrank not 
from declar- 
ing. 

y Repentance. 
Acts 26.20. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 
17.30.) 



and as Paul was long preaching, he 
sunk down with sleep, and fell 
down from the third loft, and was 
taken up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and 5 fell 
on him, and embracing him said, 
'Trouble not yourselves; for his 
life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was come 
up again, and had broken bread, 
and eaten, and talked a long while, 
even till break of day, so he de- 
parted. 

12 And they brought the yoimg 
man ^ alive, and were not a Uttle 
comforted. 

(3) From Troas to Miletus. 

13 And we went before to ship, 
and sailed unto Assos, there in- 
tending to take in Paul: for so had 
he appointed, minding himself to 
go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us at 
Assos, we took him in, and came 
to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over against 
Chios; and the next day we arrived 
at Samos, and tarried at Trogyl- 
lium; and the next day we came 
to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determined to 
sail by Ephesus, ^because he would 
not spend the time in Asia: for he 
hasted, if it were possible for him, 
to be at Jerusalem the day of 
" Pentecost. 

(4) Paul and the Ephesian 

elders. 

17 And from Miletus he sent to 
Ephesus, and called the ^ elders of 
the church. 

18 And when they were come 
to him, he said unto them. Ye 
know, from the first day that I 
came into Asia, after what man- 
ner I have been with you at all 
seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all hu- 
mility of mind, and with many 
tears, and ^ temptations, which be- 
fell me by the lying in wait of the 
Jews: 

20 And how I ^^kept back noth- 
ing that was profitable unto you, 
but have shewed you, and have 
taught you publickly, and from 
house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, ^ repent- 
ance toward God, and faith toward 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, I go bound 



185 



20 23] 



THE ACTS. 



[21 9 



in the i spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
knowing the things that shall be- 
fall me there: 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
nesseth in every city, saying that 
bonds and afflictions abide me. 

24 But none of these things move 
me, ^neither count I my life dear 
unto myself, so that I might finish 
my course with joy, and the minis- 
try, which I have received of the 
Lord Jesus, to testify the & gospel 
of the grace of God. 

25 And now J behold, I know that 
ye all, among whom I have gone 
preaching the kingdom of God, 
shall see my face no more. 

26 Wherefore 1 take you to record 
this day, that I am. ^ pure from the 
blood of all men. 

27 dFor I have not shunned to 
declare unto you all the counsel of 
God. 

28 ^Take heed therefore imto 
yourselves, and to all the /flock, 
over the which the ^Holy Ghost 
hath made you overseers, to feed 
the church of God, which he 
hath ^purchased with his own 
blood. 

29 For I know this, that after my 
departing shall grievous ^ wolves 
enter in among you, not sparing 
the flock. 

30 Also ^*of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse 
things, to draw away disciples after 
them. 

31 Therefore watch, and remem- 
ber, that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. 

32 And now, brethren, A I com- 
mend you to God, and to the word 
of his grace, which is able to build 
you up, and to give you an inheri- 
tance among all them which are 
? sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's sil- 
ver, or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
these hands have ministered unto 
my necessities, and to them that 
were with me. 

35^1 have shewed you all things, 
how that so labouring ye ought to 
support the weak, and to remember 
the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
he said, ^It is more blessed to 
give than to receive. 



A.D. 60. 



a Or, I hold not 
my life of any 
account, as 
unto myself, 
in com.part8on 
vhth accom.- 
pliahing my 
course. See 

1 Cor. 9. 26; 
Phn.3.13.14; 

2 Tim. 4. 7,8. 
6 Gospel. Rom 

1.1,9,15,16. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

c A probable 
reference to 
the principle 
laid down in 
Ezk.3.17. 

d 2 Cor. 4. 2; 
Gal. 1.10. 

el Cor. 9. 27; 
Col. 4. 17; 
1 Tim. 4. 16. 

/Lk. 12.32, 

g Holy Spirit. 
vs. 23. 28; Acts 
21.4,11. (Mt. 
1.18; Acts 2. 
4.) 

h Sacrifice (of 
Christ). Rom 
3.25. (Mt.26. 
28; Heb.lO. 
18.) 

i The two 
sources of the 
apostasy: 
false teachers 
from without 
(2 Cor. 11.13- 
15; 2Pet.2.1- 
2); ambitious 
leaders from 
within (3 John 
9,10; Rev.2.e 
15). Also, 
1 Tim. 1.20; 
IJohn 2.19. 

il Tim. 1.19, 
20; 2Tim.l. 
15; 1 John 2. 
19. 

k Churches 
(local), vs. 7, 
17-32; Rom. 
16.1-5,16.23. 
(Acts 2.41; 
Phil. 1.1.) 

I Sanctify, 
holy (persons) 
(N.T.). Acts 
26.18. (Mt.4. 
5; Rev. 22.11.) 

m In all things 
I have given 
you an ex- 
ample. 

71 Lk. 14.12. 

o Cos. 

p come in sight 
of. 

g Lit. set foot 
in. Not, as in 
Acts 20.28. a 
warningr of 
danger, but 
now an im- 
perative com- 
mand. See 

'Acts 22.17.18, 
Acts 6.5; 8.5. 



36 And when he had thus spoken, 
he l^neeled down, and prayed with 
them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, and 
feU on Paul's neck, and kissed 
him. 

38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
words which he spake, that they 
should see his face no more. And 
they accompanied him unto the 
ship. 

CHAPTER 21. 

(5) From Miletus to Tyre. 

A ND it came to pass, that after 
-^^ we were gotten from them, 
and had launched, we came with a 
straight course unto <^Coos, and 
the day following unto Rhodes, 
and from thence imto Patara: 

2 And finding a ship sailing over 
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, 
and set forth. 

3 Now when we had P discovered 
C5rprus, we left it on the left hand, 
and sailed into Ssrria, and landed 
at T3rre: for there the ship was to 
unlade her burden. 

(6) The Holy Spirit forbids Paul 
to go to Jerusalem, 

4 And finding disciples, we tar- 
ried there seven days: who said to 
Paul through the Spirit, that he 
should not S'go up to Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accomplished 
those days, we departed and went 
our way; and they all brought us 
on our way, with wives and chil- 
dren, till we were out of the city: 
and we kneeled down on the shore, 
and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our 
leave one of another, we took ship; 
and they returned home again. 

7 And when we had finished our 
course from Tyre, we came to 
Ptolemais, and saluted the breth- 
ren, and abode with them one 
day. 

8 And the next day we that were 
of Paxil's company departed, and 
came unto Caesarea: and we en- 
tered into the house of ^ Philip the 
evangelist, which was one of the 
seven; and abode with him. 

9 And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did 
prophesy. 



1(20. 22). Paul's own spirit (see 1 Thes. 5. 23, note) is meant here; in Acts 
21. 4 the Holy Spirit. Paul's motive in going to Jerusalem seems to have been 
his great affection for the Jews (Rom. 9. 1-5), and his hope that the gifts of 
the Gentile churches, sent by him to poor saints at Jerusalem (Rom. 15. 25-28), 
would open the hearts of the law-bound Jewish believers to the "gospel of the 
grace of God" (Acts 20. 24). 

186 



81 10] 



THE ACTS. 



[31 32 



(7) The Holy Spirit again 
warns Paul. 

10 And as we tarried there many 
days, there came down from Judaea 
a certain prophet, named Agabus 

11 And '^when he was come unto 
us, he took Paul's girdle, and 
boimd his own hands and feet, and 
said. Thus saith the & Holy Ghost, 
So shall the Jews at Jerusalem 
bind the man that owneth this 
girdle, and shall deliver him into 
the hands of the Gentiles. 

12 And when we heard these 
things, both we, and they of that 
place, besought him not to go up 
to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered, What 
mean ye to weep and to break 
mine heart? for I am ^ ready not 
to be botmd only, but also to die 
at Jerusalem for the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

(8) Paul at Jerusalem. 

14 And when he would not be 
persuaded, we ceased, saying, The 
dwill of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we took 
up our ^carriages, and went up to 
Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also cer- 
tain of the disciples of Caesarea, 
and brought with them one 
Mnason of Cyprus, an /old disci- 
ple, with whom we should lodge. 

17 And when we were come to 
Jerusalem, the brethren received 
us gladly. 

Paul takes a Jewish vow in- 
volving a Jewish sacrifice. 
(Cf. Heb. 10. 2, 9-12.) 

18 And the day following Paul 
went in with us unto James; and 
all the ^ elders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted 
them, he ^declared particularly 
what things God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by his min- 
istry. 

20 And when they heard it, they 
glorified the Lord, and said unto 
him, Thou seest, brother, how 
many i thousands of Jews there are 
which believe; and J they are all 
zealous of the law: 

2 1 And they are informed of thee, 
that thou teachest all the Jews 
which are among the Gentiles to 
forsake Moses, saying that they 
ought not to circumcise their chil- 
dren, neither to walk after the 
customs. 



A.D. 60. 



a coming to us 

and taking 

Paul'sgirdle 

he bound his 

own feet and 

hands, 
b Holy Spirit. 

vs.4,11; Acts 

28.25. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts2.4.) 
c Rom, 1.15; 

2 Tim.4.6. 
dMt.6.10;26. 

42. 
e baggage, 
f early, 
g Elders. 

Phil.1.1. 

(Acts 11.30; 

Tit.1.5-9.) 
h rehearsed 

{one by one. 
/Gr. myriads. 
yCf.Rom.lO. 

2-4; Gal. 1.14. 
k Probably ac- 
cording to 

Num.6.1-7. 

Cf.Col.2.14- 

17. 
/ Lit. spend 

something 

on them, 
m Lit. art 

keeping in 

the ranks, 

guarding 

the law. 

Cf.Rom.lO. 

1-12. 
n Contra, Acts 

21.4(cf.Gal. 

2.2-6). See 

Rom. 3. 9, 10, 

19,20,28; 4.3- 

5; 5.1,2; 6.14; 

7.1-4,6; 8.3,4; 

Gal. 2. 15,16, 

18,19; 3.10, 

24,25; 4.9-11, 

21-31; Phil.3. 

7-9; Heb.9. 

14,15,28; 10. 

1-4,17,18; 13. 

11-14. 
o Sanctify, 

holy (things) 

(N.T.). 

Rom. 1.2. 

(Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 
p dragged. 

Acts 14.19; 

16.19. 
<7 2Cor.ll.23. 
r Acts 23.27; 

i24.7. 



187 



22 What is it therefore? the mul- 
titude must needs come together: 
for they will hear that thou art 
come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say 
to thee: We have four men which 
have a A; vow on them; 

24 Them take, and purify thyself 
with them, and be at I charges with 
them, that they may shave their 
heads: and all may know that those 
things, whereof they were informed 
concerning thee, are nothing; but 
that thou thyself also ^walkest 
orderly, and keepest the law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles 
which believe, we have written 
and concluded that they observe 
no such thing, save only that they 
keep themselves from things of- 
fered to idols, and from blood, 
and from strangled, and from 
fornication. 

26 Then ^ Paul took the men, and 
the next day purifying himself with 
them entered into the temple, to 
signify the accomplishment of the 
days of purification, until that an 
^offering should be offered for 
every one of them. 

Paul seized in the temple by 
the Jews. 

27 And when the seven days were 
almost ended, the Jews which were 
of Asia, when they saw him in the 
temple, stirred up all the people, 
and laid hands on him, 

28 Crying out. Men of Israel, 
help: This is the man, that teach- 
eth all men every where against 
the people, and the law, and this 
place: and further brought Greeks 
also into the temple, and hath pol- 
luted this ^holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before 
with him in the city Trophimus an 
Ephesian, whom they supposed 
that Paul had brought into the 
temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, 
and the people ran together: and 
they took Paul, and P drew him out 
of the temple: and forthwith the 
doors were shut. 

31 And as they went ^ about to 
kill him, tidings came unto the 
chief captain of the band, that 
all Jerusalem was in an up- 
roar. 

32 '"Who immediately took sol- 
diers and centurions, and ran 
down tmto them: and when they 
saw the chief captain and the 
soldiers, they left beating of 
Paul. 



21 33] 



THE ACTS. 



[22 19 



Paul bound with chains. 

33 Then the chief captain came 
near, and took him, and com- 
manded him to be bound with two 
chains; and demanded who he was, 
and what he had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the multi- 
tude: and when he could not know 
the certainty for the tumult, he 
commanded him to be carried into 
the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the 
stairs, so it was, that he was borne 
of the soldiers for the violence of 
the people. 

36 For the multitude of the peo- 
ple followed after, crying, ^Away 
with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led into 
the castle, he said unto the & chief 
captain. May I speak unto thee? 
Who said. Canst thou speak Greek? 

38 Art not thou ^that Egyptian, 
which before these days madest an 
uproar, and leddest out into the 
wilderness four thousand men that 
were murderers? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city 
in CiHcia, a c? citizen of no mean 
city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me 
to speak unto the people. 

40 And when he had given him 
licence, Paul stood on the stairs, 
and beckoned with the hand unto 
the people. And when there was 
made a great silence, he spake unto 
them, in the Hebrew tongue, say- 
ing, 

CHAPTER 22. 

Paul's defence before the mul- 
titude: recounts his conver- 
sion. (Cf. Acts 9. 1-18; 26. 
9-18.) 

MEN, brethren, and fathers, 
hear ye my defence ^ which 
I nnake now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that he 
spake in the Hebrew tongue to 
them, they kept the more silence: 
and he saith,) 

3 I am /verily a man which ann 
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 
at the feet of ^Gamaliel, and 
^taught according to the perfect 
manner of the law of the fathers, 
and was zealous toward God, as 
ye all are this day. 

4 And I i persecuted this way un- 
to the death, binding and delivering 
into prisons both men and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth bear 



A.D. 60. 



a Acts 22.22; 
Lk.23.18. 

b Gr. chili- 
arch, the 
Roman trib- 
une. There 
were six 
such "chief 
captains" in 
each legion 
of 6000 men. 

c Acts 5.36. 

£/ Acts 22.25. 

eLk.12.11; 
1 Pet.3.15. 

f2 Cor.11.22; 
Phil.3.5,6. 

g Acts 5.34. 

h instructed 
according to 
the strict 
manner. 

/Acts 8.3; 26. 
9,13; ITim. 
1.13. 

J Acts 9.2. 

ArMt.25.45; 
Cor.12.26. 



m Cf. Acts 9.7, 
note. 

nActs 2.37,38. 

olTim.3.7. 

p Election 
{personal). 
Rom, 16. 13. 
(Mt.4.18-21; 
1 Pet.1.2.) 

g 2 Cor.11.22; 
Phil.3.5,6. 



s Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

/i.e. probably 
on his first 
visit to Jeru- 
salem after 
his conver- 
sion. 

UV.21; so also 
Acts 21.4. 



188 



me witness, and all the estate of 
the elders: from whom also I re- 
ceived letters unto the brethren, 
and went to Damascus, ;to bring 
them which were there boimd tmto 
Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as I 
made my journey, and was come 
nigh unto Damascus about noon, 
suddenly there shone from heaven 
a great light round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, and 
heard a voice saying unto me, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest A; thou 
me? 

8 And I answered. Who art thou, 
Lord? And he said unto me, I am 
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per- 
secutest. 

9 And they that were with me 
Zsaw indeed the light, and were 
afraid; but they heard not the 
^ voice of him that spake to me. 

10 And I said. What shall I ^do, 
Lord? And the Lord said unto me. 
Arise, and go into Damascus; and 
there it shall be told thee of all 
things which are appointed for thee 
to do. 

11 And when I could not see for 
the glory of that light, being led by 
the hand of them that were with 
me, I came into Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 
man according to the law, having 
^a good report of all the Jews 
which dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, and 
said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 
thy sight. And the same hour I 
looked up upon him. 

14 And he said. The God of our 
fathers hatli ^chosen thee, that 
thou should est know his will, and 
see that Just One, and shouldest 
hear the voice of his mouth. 

15 For 5 thou shalt be his witness 
unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard. 

16 And now why tarriest thou? 
arise, and be baptized, and ^wash 
away thy ^sins, calling on the 
name of the Lord. 

The Lord had warned Paul to 
keep away from Jerusalem. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
^when I was come again to Jeru- 
salem, even while I prayed in the 
temple, I was in a trance; 

18 And saw him saying unto me, 
Make haste, and get thee quickly 
^out of Jerusalem: for they will 
not receive thy testimony concern- 
ing me. 

19 And I said, Lord, ^they know 



22 20] 



THE ACTS. 



[23 12 



that I imprisoned and beat in every 
synagogue them that believed on 
thee: 

20 And when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, ^ I also 
was standing by, and consenting 
unto his death, and kept the rai- 
ment of them that slew him. 

21 And he said unto me, Depart: 
&for I will send thee far hence unto 
the Gentiles. 

22 <^ And they gave him audience 
unto this word, and then lifted up 
their voices, and said, Away with 
such a fellow from the earth: for it 
is not fit that he should Uve. 

23 And as they cried out, and cast 
off their clothes, and threw dust 
into the air, 

24 The chief captain commanded 
him to be brought into the castle, 
and bade that he should be ex- 
amined by scourging; that he 
might know d wherefore they cried 
so against him. 

Paul a Roman citizen. 

25 And ^as they bound him with 
thongs, Paul said unto the centu- 
rion that stood by, Is it lawful for 
you to scourge a man that is a 
/Roman, and uncondemned? 

26 When the centurion heard 
that, he went and told the chief 
captain, saying, Take heed what 
thou doest: for this man is a Ro- 
man. 

27 Then the chief captain came, 
and said unto him, Tell me, art 
thou a Roman? He said, Yea. 

28 And the chief captain an- 
swered, With a great svmi obtained 
I this ^freedom. And Paul said, 
But I ^was free bom. 

29 Then straightway they de- 
parted from him which should have 
^ examined him: and the chief cap- 
tain also was afraid, after he knew 
that he was a Roman, and because 
he had bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because he 
would have known the certainty 
wherefore he was accused of the 
Jews, he loosed him from his 
bands, and commanded the chief 
priests and all their council to 
appear, and brought Paul down, 
and set him before them. 



A.D. 60. 



a Acts 7.58; 
" 1. 

6 Acts 13.2.47 
Rom. 11.13; 
Gal. 2. 7,8; 
Eph.3.7,8. 

clThes.2.16. 

d for what 
cause they 
so shouted. 

e when they 
had tied him 
up with 
thongs. 

/Acts 25.16. 

g citizenship. 

hamaRoman 
bom, i.e. of 
a father who 
had obtained 
citizenship. 

/Or, tortured 
him. 

/Acts 24.16; 
2 Cor.1.12; 
2 Tim. 1.3; 
Heb.13.lS; 
1 Pet.3.15, 
16; 1 John 3. 
21. 

A: Cf. John 18. 
23. 

/Quoted from 
Ex.22.28. 

mSeeMt.3.'; 
note. 



CHAPTER 23. 

Paul before the Sanhedrin. 

AND Paul, earnestly beholding 
the council, said. Men and 
brethren, J I have lived in all good 



oSeeMt.2.4, 
note. 

p Acts 18.9; 
27.23,24; 
Psa.46.1,7. 

<7Johnl6.2,3. 



conscience before God until this 
day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by 
him to smite him on the mouth. 

3 k Then said Paul unto him, God 
shall smite thee, thou whited wall, 
for sittest thou to judge me after 
the law, and commandest me 
to be smitten contrary to the 
law? 

4 And they that stood by said, 
Revilest thou God's high priest? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, 
brethren, that he was the high 
priest: for it is written, ?Thou 
shalt not speak evil of the ruler of 
thy people. 

Paul appeals to the Pharisees. 

6 But when Paul perceived that 
the one part were ^^ Sadducees, and 
the other Pharisees, he cried out in 
the coimcil. Men and brethren, I 
am a Pharisee, the son of a Phari- 
see: of the hope and resurrection 
of the dead I am called in ques- 
tion. 

7 And when he had so said, there 
arose a dissension between the 
Pharisees and the Sadducees: and 
the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say that 
there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees 
confess both. 

9 And there arose a great ^cry: 
and the ^scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose, and strove, 
saying, We find no evil in this man: 
but if a spirit or an angel hath 
spoken to him, let us not fight 
against God. 

10 And when there arose a great 
dissension, the chief captain, fear- 
ing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, com- 
manded the soldiers to go down, 
and to take him by force from 
among them, and to bring him 
into the castle. 

The Lord's grace to Paul. 

11 And the night following the 
Lord ^ stood by him, and said, Be 
of good cheer, Paul: for as thou 
hast testified of me in Jerusalem, 
so must thou bear witness also at 
Rome. 

The conspiracy to kill Paul. 

12 And when it was day, ^ certain 
of the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, 
saying that they would neither eat 
nor drink till they had killed 
Paul. 



189 



23 13] 



THE ACTS. 



[U 4 



13 And they were more than forty 
which had made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said, We 
have bound ourselves under a 
great curse, that we will eat noth- 
ing imtil we have slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the 
cotmcil signify to the chief captain 
that he bring him down unto you 
to morrow, as though ye would en- 
quire something more perfectly 
concerning him: and we, or ever he 
come near, are ^ ready to kill him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's son 
heard of their lying in wait, he 
went and entered into the castle, 
and told Paul. 

17 & Then Paul called one of the 
centurions unto him, and said. 
Bring this young man unto the 
chief captain: for he hath a certain 
thing to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought 
him to the chief captain, and said, 
^Paul the prisoner called me xmto 
him, and prayed me to bring this 
yoimg man unto thee, who hath 
something to say imto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took 
him by the hand, and went with 
him aside privately, and asked 
him, What is that thou hast to 
tell me? 

20 And he said, The Jews have 
agreed to desire thee that thou 
wouldest bring down Paul to mor- 
row into the council, as though 
they would enquire somewhat of 
him more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield imto 
them: for there lie in wait for him 
of them more than forty men, 
which have bound themselves with 
an oath, that they will neither eat 
nor drink till they have killed him: 
and now are they ready, looking for 
a promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then let 
the yoimg man depart, and charged 
him, See thou tell no man that 
thou hast shewed these things to 
me. 

Paul sent to Felix at Csesarea. 

23 And he called unto him^ two 
centurionr, saying. Make ready 
two himdred soldiers to go to 
Caesarea, and horsemen threescore 
and ten, and spearmen two hun- 
dred, at the third hour of the night; 

24 And provide them beasts, that 
they may set Paul on, and bring 
him safe unto Felix the governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner: 



A.D. 60. 



a Psa.37.32,33, 

6 Acts 27.24, 
31. 

cEph.3.1. 

d seized by. 
Acts 21.33. 

c / came upon 
them with 
the soldiers. 

/Acts 22.30. 

^ Acts 26.31. 

/i Acts 21.39. 

ipalace. 

y Acts 23.2,30, 
35; 25.2. 



26 Claudius Lysias unto the most 
excellent governor Felix sendeth 
greeting;. 

27 This man was <i taken of the 
Jews, and should have been killed 
of them: then ^came I with an 
army, and rescued him, having un- 
derstood that he was a Roman. 

28 /And when I would have 
known the cause wherefore they 
accused him, I brought him forth 
into their coimcil: 

29 Whom I perceived to be ac- 
cused of questions of their law, but 
to have nothing laid to his charge 
worthy of death or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me how 
that the Jews laid wait for the man, 
I sent straightway to thee, and 
gave commandment to his accusers 
also to say before thee what they 
had against him. Farewell. 

31 I^en the soldiers, as it was 
commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Anti- 
patris. 

32 On the morrow they left the 
horsemen to go with him, and re- 
turned to the castle: 

33 Who, when they came to 
Caesarea, and delivered the epistle 
to the governor, presented Paul 
also before him. 

34 And when the governor had 
read the letter, he asked of what 
province he was. And when he 
understood that he was of h Cilicia; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
thine accusers are also come. And 
he i commanded him to be kept in 
Herod's judgment hall. 

CHAPTER 24. 
Paul before Felix, 

AND after five days ; Ananias 
the high priest descended with 
the elders, and with a certain ora- 
tor named Tertullus, who in- 
formed the governor against Paul. 

(The accusation.) 

2 And when he was called forth, 
Tertullus began to accuse him, 
saying. Seeing that by thee we 
enjoy great quietness, and that 
very worthy deeds are done unto 
this nation by thy providence, 

3 We accept it always,' and in all 
places, most noble Felix, with all 
thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
further tedious unto thee, I pray 
thee that thou wouldest hear us of 
thy clemency a few words. 



190 



?4 5] 



THE ACTS. 



[25 4 



5 For we have found this man a 
pestilent ^fellow, and a mover of 
sedition among all the Jews 
throughout the ^ world, and a ring- 
leader of the sect of the Naza- 
renes: 

6 Who also hath gone about to 
•^profane the temple: whom we 
took, and would have ^judged ac- 
cording to our law. 

7 But the chief ^captain Lysias 
came upon us, and with great vio- 
lence took him away out of our 
hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers /to 
come imto thee: by examining of 
whom thyself mayest take know- 
ledge of all these' things, whereof 
we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, 
saying that these things were so. 

{Paul's defence before 
Felix.) 



A.D. 62. 



c2lPet.2.12, 
19. 

b oikoumene 
= inhabited 
earth (Lk.2. 
1). 

c Acts 21.28. 

djohn 18.31. 

e Acts 21.33. 

/Acts 23.30. 

g Felix made 
procurator 
over Judaea, 
A.D. 53. 

hi Pet3.15. 

z Acts 21.15. 

yi Pet 3. 16. 

A:2Tim.l.3. 

/Acts 26.22. 
23; Lk.24.27. 



10 Then Paul, after that f^the 
governor had beckoned imto him 
to speak, answered, Forasmuch as 
I know that thou hast been of 
many years a judge unto this na- 
tion, I do the more cheerfully ^' an- 
swer for myself: 

11 Because that thou mayest un- 
derstand, that there are yet but 
twelve days since I went up Ho 
Jerusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither found me in 
the temple disputing with any man, 
neither raising up the people, nei- 
ther in the synagogues, nor in the 
city: 

i_3 Neither can they ;prove the 
things whereof they now accuse 
me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they call 1 5 Rom. 10. 10, 
heresy, so worship I the God ^.'of ^°^^- 

my fathers, believing all things! ^^^comm^ 
Z which are written in the law andj afraid; Gr. 
in the prophets: emphobos, 

15 And have ^''^hope toward God, <^fraid. 
which they themselves also allow, 
that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the just and 
unjust. 

i6 And herein do I exercise my- _ ^^^ ^ 
self, ^^to have always a conscience! "porciusFes 
void of offence toward God, z.ti6!\- tus; andde- 

toward men. I siring to 

17 Now after many years <^ I came! 9<i}n favour 
to bring alms to my nation, and: ^^^s felix 
offerings. | left Paul in 

i8 ^Whereupon certain Jews bonds. 
from Asia found me purified in the 
temple, neither with multitude, nor 
with tumult. 

19 Who ought to have been here 

191 



r77 Acts 23.6; 
26.6,7; 28.20. 

n Acts 23.1. 

o Acts 11.29, 
30. 

p Acts 21.26. 

q Resurrec- 
tion, vs. 14, 
15-21; Rom. 
S.10,11. 
(Mt.9.23-25; 
1 Cor.15.52.) 

r concerning 
the Way. 
See John 14. 

6. 



u But when 
two years 
were ful- 
filled, Felix 
was suc- 
ceeded by 



yMk.15.15. 
w;Lk.23.14,15 



before thee, and object, if they had 
ought against me. 

20 Or else let these same here 
say, if they have foimd any evil 
doing in me, while I stood before 
the coimcil, 

21 Except it be for this one voice, 
that I cried standing among them. 
Touching the ^resurrection of the 
dead I am called in question by 
you this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these 
things, having more perfect know- 
ledge ''of that way, he deferred 
them, and said. When Lysias the 
chief captain shall come down, I will 
know the uttermost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a cen- 
turion to keep Paul, and to let him 
have liberty, and that he should 
forbid none of his acquaintance to 
minister or come unto him. 

{Paul before Felix the 
second time.) 

24 And after certain days, when 
Felix came with his wife Drusilla, 
which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning 
the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of ^right- 
eousness, temperance, and judg- 
ment to come, Felix ? trembled, and 
answered. Go thy way for this 
time; when I have a convenient 
season, I will call for thee. 

36 He hoped also that money 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him: 
wherefore he sent for him the 
oftener, and commimed with him. 

The silent two years at 
Caesar ea. 

27 ^But after two years Porcius 
Festus came into Fehx' room: and 
Felix, willing to ^ shew the Jews a 
pleasure, left Paul bound. 

CHAPTER 25. 

Paul before Festus. 

NOW when Festus was come in- 
to the province, after three 
days he ascended from Cagsarea to 
Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high priest and the 
chief of the Jews informed him 
against Paul, and besought him, 

3 And desired favour against 
him, that he would send for him 
to Jerusalem, ""laying wait in the 
way to kiU him. 

4 But Festus answered, that Paul 



25 5] 



THE ACTS. 



[36 1 



should be kept at Csesarea, and 
that he himself would depart 
shortly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, 
which among you are able, go down 
with me, and accuse this man, if 
there be any wickedness in him. 

6 And when he had tarried among 
them ^ more than ten days, he went 
down unto Csesarea; and the next 
day sitting on the judgment seat 
commanded Paul to be brought. 

7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from Jeru- 
salem stood round about, and laid 
many and grievous complaints 
against Paul, & which they could 
not prove. 

8 While he answered for himself. 
Neither against the law of the 
Jews, neither against the temple, 
nor ^yet against Caesar, have I 
offended any thing at all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do the 
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
and said. Wilt thou go up to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of 
these things before me? 

Paul appeals to Caesar. 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at 
Caesar's judgment seat, where I 
ought to be judged: to the Jews 
have I done no wrong, as thou 
very well knowest. 

1 1 For if I be an offender, or have 
committed any thing worthy of 
death, I refuse not to die: but if 
there be none of these things 
whereof these accuse me, no man 
may deliver me unto them, d I ap- 
peal unto Caesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, an- 
swered. Hast thou appealed unto 
Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after certain days king 
^Agrippa and Bernice came unto 
Caesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been there 
many days, Festus declared Paul's 
cause unto the king, saying. There 
is a certain man left in bonds by 
Felix: 

15 About whom, when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
elders of the Jews informed me, 
desiring to have judgment against 
him. 

16 To whom I answered. It is not 
the manner of the Romans to de- 
liver any man to die, before that he 
which is accused have the accusers 
face to face, and have licence to 
answer for himself concerning the 
crime laid against him. 



A.D. 62. 



a Or, as some 
copies read, 
no more 
than eight 
or ten days. 

6 Acts 24.5,13; 
Mt.5.11,12; 
1 Pet.4.12. 



c Rom. 13.1,5. 

<f Acts 23.11; 
.32; 27.24. 

eThis (v. 13) 
was Herod 
Agrippa II., 
son of the 
Herod 
Agrippa I. 
of Acts 12.1, 
and great- 
grandson of 
Herod the 
Great. Mt. 
2.1, note. 
Bernice, or 
Berenice, 
was the sis- 
ter of Herod 
Agrippa II. 
(V.13). 

/Lit. their 
peculiar 
demon- 
worship. 

g kept for the 
decision of 
the emperor. 



/Acts 23.9,29; 
26.31. 



j See Acts 26. 
2,3. 



17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay 
on the morrow I sat on the judg- 
ment seat, and commanded the 
man to be brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the ac- 
cusers stood up, they brought none 
accusation of such things as I 
supposed: 

19 But had certain questions 
against him of their /own supersti- 
tion, and of one Jesus, which was 
dead, whom Paul aflarmed to be 
alive. 

20 And because I doubted of 
such manner of questions, I asked 
him whether he would go to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of 
these matters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed 
to be ^reserved unto the hearing 
of Augustus, I commanded him 
to be kept till I might send him to 
Caesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto Fes- 
tus, I would also hear the man 
myself. To morrow, said he, thou 
shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when 
Agrippa was come, and Bernice, 
with great pomp, and was entered 
into the place of hearing, with the 
chief captains, and principal men 
of the city, at Festus' command- 
ment ^Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said. King Agrippa, 
and all men which are here present 
with us, ye see this man, about 
whom all the multitude of the Jews 
have dealt with me, both at jferu- 
salem, and also here, crying that 
he ought not to live any longer. 

25 But when I found that he had 
committed ^ nothing worthy of 
death, and that he himself hath 
appealed to Augustus, I have de- 
termined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 
thing to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially be- 
fore ;thee, O king Agrippa, that, 
after examination had, I might 
have somewhat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unrea- 
sonable to send a prisoner, and 
not withal to signify the crimes 
laid against him. 

CHAPTER 26. 

Paul's defence before Agrippa, 
(Cf. Acts 9. 1-18; 22. 1-16.) 

THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Thou art permitted to speak 
for thyself. Then Paul stretched 



192 



26 2] 



THE ACTS. 



[26 30 



forth the hand, and answered for 

himself: 

2 I think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because I shall answer for 
myseli this day before thee touch- 
ing all the things whereof I am 
accused of the Jews: 

3 Especially because I know 
thee to be expert in all customs 
and questions which are among the 
Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to 
hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first 
among mine own nation at Jeru- 
salem, know all the Jews; 

5 Which ^ knew me from the be- 
ginning, if they would testify, that 
after the most straitest sect of our 
religion I Uved a & Pharisee. 

6 And now ^I stand and am 
judged for the hope of the 
<? promise made of God unto our 
fathers: 

7 Unto which promise our twelve 
tribes, instantly serving God day 
and night, hope to come. ^ For 
which hope's sake, king Agrippa, 
I am accused of the Jews. 

8 Why ^should it be thought a 
thing incredible with you, that God 
should raise the dead? 

9 I /verily thought with myself; 
that I ought to do many things con- 
trary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did ^in 
Jerusalem: and many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison, having re- 
ceived ^' authority from the chief 
priests; and when they were put to 
death, I gave my ^ voice against 
them. 

11 And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled 
them, to blaspheme; and being ex- 
ceedingly mad against them, I per- 
secuted them even imto strange 
cities. 

12 Whereupon as I ;went to Da- 
mascus with authority and com- 
mission from the chief priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw in 
the way a light from heaven, above 
the brightness of the sun, shining 
round about me and them w^hich 
journeyed with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen 
to the earth, I A: heard a voice 
speaking unto me, and saying in 
the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me? it is 
hard for thee to kick against the 
Z pricks. 

15 And I said, Who art thou. 
Lord? And he said, I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest. 



A.D. 62. 



a Forekrtcno- 
ledge, trans. 
foreknotv. 
Rom. 8. 29. 
(Acts 2.23; 
1 Pet. 1.20.) 

6 Acts 22.3. 

c Acts 23.6. 

d Acts 13.32,33. 

e judged a thing 
incredible 
v/ith you, if 
God doth 
raise the 
dead? 



/i Acts 9.14. 

ivote. 

j Acts 9.3. 



I goads. 

m Satan. Rom 
16.20. (Mt.4. 
1-11; Rev. 20. 
10.) 



a Sanctify, holy 
(persons • 
(N.T.). Rom. 
12.1. (Mt.4. 5; 
Rev. 22. 11.) 

p Repentance. 
Rom. 2. 4. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 



g the Christ 
must suijer. 
See Acts 3.18, 
ref.; 17.3, ref. 

rUt. Thou art 
raving, Paul.' 
thy great 
learning is 
turning thee 
round into 
raving mad- 
ness. 

s Jas.2.19. 

tR.y. With 
but little per- 
suasion thou 
wouldest fain 
make me a 
Christian. 
The answer 
might be 
paraphrased: 
^'It will re- 
quire more 
than this," 
etc., or, "A 
little more 
and you will 
make," etc. 

uTiit. both in a 
little and in 
much. 



16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
feet: for I have appeared unto thee 
for this purpose, to make thee a 
minister and a witness both of 
these things which thou hast seen, 
and of those things in the which I 
will appear unto thee; 

17 Delivering thee from the peo- 
ple, and from the Gentiles, unto 
whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to Ught, 
and fronn the power of '^ Satan 
unto God, that they may receive 
forgiveness of ^ sins, and inheri- 
tance among them which are 
^ sanctified by faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, 
I was not disobedient imto the 
heavenly vision: 

20 But shewed first unto them of 
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judaea, 
and then to the Gentiles, that they 
should >P repent and turn to God, 
and do works meet for repentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and went 
about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained 
help of God, I continue unto this 
day, witnessing both to small and 
great, sajdng none other things 
than those which the prophets and 
Moses did say should come: 

23 That 2 Christ should suffer, 
and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead, 
and should shew light unto the 
people, and to the Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake for him- 
seljf, Festus said with a loud voice, 
Paul, thou art ^beside thyself; 
much learning doth make thee 
mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus; but speak 
forth the words of truth and so- 
berness. 

26 For the king knoweth of these 
things, before whom also I speak 
freely: for I am persuaded that 
none of these things are hidden 
from him; for this thing was not 
done in a comer. 

27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
the prophets? I know that thou 
^believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
t Almost thou persuadest me to be 
a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I w^ould to God, 
that not only thou, but also all that 
hear me this day, were "both al- 
most, and altogether such as I am, 
except these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus spoken. 



193 



26 31] 



THE ACTS. 



[27 27 



the king rose up, and the governor, 
and Bemice, and they that sat with 
them: 

31 And when they were gone 
aside, they talked between them- 
selves, saying. This man doeth 
nothing worthy of death or of 
bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto Fes- 
tus. This man might have been set 
at liberty, «if he had not appealed 
unto Caesar. 

CHAPTER 27. 
Paul is sent to Rome. 

AND when it was determined 
that we shotild sail into Italy^ 
they delivered &Paul and certain 
other prisoners imto one named 
Julius, a ^centurion of Augustus' 
band. 

2 And entering into a ship of Ad- 
ramsrttitun, we launched, meaning 
to sail by the coasts of Asia; one 
<^ Aristarchus, a Macedonian of 
Thessalonica, being with us. 

3 And the next day we touched 
at Sidon. And ^Julius courteously 
entreated Paul, and gave him lib- 
erty to go unto his friends to re- 
fresh himself. 

4 And when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under Cy- 
prus, because the winds were con- 
trary. 

5 And when we had sailed over 
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion fotmd 
a ship of Alexandria sailing into 
Italy; and he put us therein. 

7 Ajnd when we had sailed slowly 
many days, and scarce were come 
over against Cnidus, the wind not 
suffering us, we sailed under 
/Crete, over against Salmone; 

8 And, hardly passing it, came 
unto a place which is called The 
fair havens; nigh whereunto was 
the city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was 
spent, and when sailing was now 
dangerous, because the ^fast was 
now already past, Paul admonished 
them, 

10 And said tmto them. Sirs, I 
^perceive that this voyage will be 
with hurt and much damage, not 
only of the lading and ship, but 
also of our lives. 

• 1 1 Nevertheless the centurion be- 
lieved the master and the owner of 
the ship, more than those things 
which were spoken by Paul. 

1 2 And because the haven was not 
commodious to winter in, the more 



A.D. 62. 



a Acts 23.11; 
25.11. 

6 Acts 25.12, 
25. 

c Commander 
of 100 sol- 
diers. 

dActs 19.29. 

c Acts 24.23; 
28.16. 

/Tit.1.5,12. 

g The fast was 
on the tenth 
day of the 
seventh 
month. 

/2V.21. 

/Or, beat. 

yPsa.107.25. 

k be cast upon 
the Syrtis. 

/vs.9,10. 

m Psa.112.7; 
2 Cor.1.4; 
4.8,9. 

n an angel of 
the God 
whose I am, 
whom also I 
serve. Heb. 
1.4, note. 

oiFaith. Rom. 
1.16. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 



part advised to depart thence also, 
if by any means they might attain 
to Phenice, and there to winter; 
which is an haven of Crete, and 
lieth toward the south west and 
north west. 

13 And when the south wind blew 
softly, supposing that they had ob- 
tained their purpose, loosing 
thence, they . sailed close by 
Crete. 

The storm. 

14 But not long after there i arose 
against it a ; tempestuous wind, 
called Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was caught, 
and could not bear up into the 
wind, we let her drive. 

16 And nmning under a certain 
island which is called Clauda, we 
had much work to come by the 
boat: 

17 Which when they had taken 
up, they used helps, undergirding 
the ship; and, fearing lest they 
should A:faU into the quicksands, 
strake sail, and so were driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed with a tempest, the next 
day they lightened the ship; 

19 And the third day we cast out 
with our own hands the tackling of 
the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, and 
no small tempest lay on us, all 
hope that we should be saved was 
then taken away. 

The moral ascendency of Paul. 

21 But after long abstinence 
Paul stood forth in the midst of 
them, and said. Sirs, ye should 
have 2 hearkened tmto me, and 
not have loosed from Crete, and 
to have gained this harm and 
loss. 

22 And now ^ I exhort you to be 
of good cheer: for there shall be no 
loss of any man's life among you, 
but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me this 
night ^the angel of God, whose I 
am, and whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou 
must be brought before Caesar: 
and, lo, God hath given thee all 
them that sail with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer: for I ^believe God, that it 
shall be even as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast upon 
a certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth night 
was come, as we were driven up 
and down in Adria, about midnight 



194 



27 28] 



THE ACTS. 



[?8 10 



the shipmen deemed that they 
drew near to some country; 

28 And sounded, and found it 
twenty ^fathoms: and when they 
had gone a little further, they 
sounded again, and fotmd it fif- 
teen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should 
have fallen upon rocks, they cast 
four anchors out of the stem, and 
wished for the day. 

30 And as the & shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, when 
they had let down the boat into the 
sea, under colour as though they 
would have cast anchors out of the 
foreship, 

31 Paiil said to the centurion and 
to the soldiers,'^ Except these abide 
in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut ofif the 
ropes of the boat, and let her fall 
off. 

33 And while the day was coming 
on, Paul besought them all to take 
meat, saying, This day is the four- 
teenth day that ye have tarried and 
continued fasting, having taken 
nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
some meat: <^for this is for your 
health: ^for there shall not an 
hair fall from the head of any of 
you. 

35 And when he had thus spoken, 
he took bread, and gave thanks to 
God in presence of them all: and 
when he huad broken it, he began 
to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good 
cheer, and they also took some 
meat. 

37 And we were in all in the 
ship /two htmdred threescore and 
sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they lightened the ship, 
and cast out the wheat into the 
sea. 

39 And when it was day, they 
knew not the land: but thejr dis- 
covered a certain creek with a 
shore, into the which they were 
minded, if it were possible, to 
thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken up 
the anchors, they committed 
themselves unto the sea, and 
loosed the rudder bands, and 
hoised up the mainsail to the wind, 
and made toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place where 
two seas met, they ran the ship 
aground; and the forepart stuck 
fast, and remained immoveable, 
but the hinder part /»was broken 
with the violence of the waves. 



A.D. 62. 



a One fathom 
= between 
6 and 7 ft. 

b sailors were 
seeking to 
flee out of 
the ship and 
had lowered 
the boat. 

CV.22; Lk.4.9. 
12. 

£fMt.l5.32. 

eMt.10.30; 
Lk.21.18. 

^Some an- 
cient author- 
ities read, 
about three- 
score and 
sixteen 
souls. 

g Or, cut the 
anchors, 
they left 
them in the 
sea, etc. 

h began to 
break up. 

iOr, wishing. 

/v. 22; Psa. 
107.28.30; 
2 Cor. 1.8, 10. 

AHeb.13.2. 

I Miracles 
(N.T.). vs. 

3-6,8,9. 
(Mt.8.2,3.) 

mjustice. 

njas.5.14,15. 

o Acts 19.11; 
Mk.16.18; 
1 Cor. 12.9, 
28. 



195 



42 And the soldiers' coimsel was 
to kill the prisoners, lest any of 
them should swim out, and es- 
cape. 

43 But the centurion, i* willing to 
save Paul, kept them from their 
purpose; and commanded that they 
which could swim should cast 
themselves first into the sea, 
and get to land: 

44 And the rest, some on boards, 
and some on broken pieces of the 
ship. And J so it came to pass, 
that they escaped all safe to land. 

CHAPTER 28. 

The landing on Melita: miracle 
of the viper's bite. (Cf. Mk. 
16. 18.) 
A ND when they were escaped, 
-^^ then they knew that the is- 
land was called Melita. 

2 And the barbarous people 
shewed us no little kindness: for 
they kindled a fire, and ^ received 
us every one, because of the pres- 
ent rain, and because of the cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered a 
bundle of sticks, and laid them 
on the fire, there came a viper 
out of the heat, and ^ fastened on 
his hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw 
the venomous beast hang on his 
hand, they said among themselves. 
No doubt this man is a murderer, 
whom, though he hath escaped the 
sea, yet ^vengeance suffereth not 
to live. 

5 And he shook off the beast into 
the fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit they looked when he 
should have swollen, or fallen 
down dead suddenly: but after they 
had looked a great while, and saw 
no harm come to him, they changed 
their minds, and said that he was a 
god. 

Miracle of the healing of 
Publius' father, 

7 In the same quarters were pos- 
sessions of the chief man of the 
island, whose name was Publius; 
who received us, and lodged us 
three days courteously. 

8 And it came to pass, that the 
father of Publius lay sick o: a fever 
and of a bloody flux: to ^ whom Paul 
entered in, and prayed, and ^laid 
hands on him, and ^ healed him. 

9 So when this was done, others 
also, which had diseases in the 
island, came, and were healed: 

10 Who also honoured us with 
many honours; and when we de- 



28 11] 



THE ACTS. 



[28 31 



parted, they laded us with such 
things as were necessary. 

1 1 And after three months we de- 
parted in a ship of Alexandriaj 
which had wintered in the isle, 
whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, we 
tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence we fetched a 
compass, and came to Rhegium: 
and after one day the south wind 
blew, and we came the next day to 
Puteoli: 

14 Where we found brethren, and 
were desired to tarry with them 
seven days: and so we went toward 
Rome. 

15 And from thence, when ^the 
brethren heard of us, they came to 
meet us as far as & Appii forum, and 
The three taverns: whom when 
Paul saw, he thanked God, and 
took ^courage. 

Paul arrives at Rome. 

16 And when we came to Rome, 
the centurion delivered the prison- 
ers to the captain of the guard: 
but Paul was suffered to dwell by 
himself with ^a soldier that kept 
him. 

Paul in Rome: his ministry 
there to the Jews. 

17 And it came to pass, that after 
three days Paul called the chief of 
the Jews together: and when they 
were come together, he said unto 
them, Men and brethren, though I 
have committed nothing against 
the people, or customs of our 
fathers, yet was I ^delivered pris- 
oner from Jerusalem into the 
hands of the Romans. 

18 Who, /when they had exam- 
ined me, would have let me go, be- 
cause there was no cause of death 
in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake 
against it, I was constrained to 
f' appeal unto Caesar; not that I had 
ought to accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore h have 
I called for you, to see you, and to 
speak with you: because that for 
the i hope of Israel I am bound with 
this ; chain. 



A.D. 63. 



b the market 
of Appius. 

cPsa.27.14. 

d the soldier 
that guarded 
him. Acts 
24.23; 27.3. 

e Acts 21.33. 

/Acts 26.31. 

^Acts 25.11. 

h did I entreat 
you to see 
and speak 
with me. 

/Acts 26.6,7. 

yEph.3.1; 6. 
20; 2Tim.l. 
10.12. 

A:Lk.2.34; 
lPet.2.12; 
4.14. 

/Acts 17.3; 
Lk.24,27; 
John 1.45; 
5.39; Rev.l9. 
10. 

m Cf.Acts 13. 
46; 18.6. 

n Holy Spirit. 
Rom.1.4. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

o Inspiration. 
Rom. 16.25, 
26. lMt.4.4, 
7,10; Rev.22. 
19.) 

p Quoted from 
Isa.6.9,10. 

<72Cor.4.4.6. 

ri.e. turn 
again. 

s'Rom.1.16, 
note. 

/Acts 20.25; 
Eph.6.19; 
Phil.l. 13,14. 



21 And they said unto him. We 
neither received letters out of Ju- 
daea concerning thee, neither any 
of the brethren that came shewed 
or spake any harm of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of thee 
what thou thinkest: for as concern- 
ing this sect, we know that k every 
where it is spoken against. 

23 And when they had appointed 
him a day, there came many to him 
into his lodging; to whom he ^ ex- 
pounded and testified the kingdom 
of God, persuading them concern- 
ing Jesus, both out of the law of 
Moses, and out of the prophets, 
from morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the things 
which were spoken, and some be- 
lieved not. 

Paul turns to the Gentiles. 

25 And ^when they agreed not 
among themselves, they departed, 
after that Paul had spoken one 
word. Well spake the ^ Holy Ghost 
^by Esaias the prophet unto our 
fathers, 

26 Saying, ^ Go unto this people, 
and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and 
5 shall not imderstand; and seeing 
ye shall see, and not perceive: 

27 For the heart of this people is 
waxed gross, and their ears are dull 
of hearing, and their eyes have 
they closed; lest they should see 
with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and imderstand with 
their heart, and should be ^con- 
verted, and I should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto 
you, that the ^ salvation of God is 
sent imto the Gentiles, and that 
they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these 
words, the Jews departed, and 
had great reasoning among them- 
selves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in ihis own hired house, 
and received all that came in unto 
him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord Jesus 
Christ, ^with all confidence, no 
man forbidding him. 



1(28. '30). It has been much disputed whether Paul endured two Roman im- 
prisonments, from A.D. 62 to 68, or one. The tradition from Clement to Eusebius 
favours two imprisonments with a year of liberty between. Erdman (W.J.) has 
pointed out that the leaving of Trophimus sick at Miletus, mentioned in 2 Tim. 
4. 20, could not have been an occurrence of Paul's last journey to Jerusalem, for 
then Trophimus was not left (Acts 20. 4; 21. 29), nor of the journey to Rorne to 
appear before Caesar, for then he did not touch at Miletus. To make this incident 
possible there must have been a release from the first imprisonment, and an inter- 
val of ministry and travel. 

196 



THE EPISTLES OF PAUL. 

The Epistles of the Apostle Paul have a very distinctive character. All Scripture, 
up to the Gospel accounts of the crucifixion, looks forward to the cross, and has 
primarily in view Israel, and the blessing of the earth through the Messianic king- 
dom. But "hid in God" (Eph. 3. 9) was an unrevealed fact — the interval of time 
between the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ and His return in glory; and an 
unrevealed purpose — the outcalling of the ecclesia, the church which is Christ's 
body. In Mt. 16. our Lord announced that purpose, but wholly without explana- 
tion as to how, when, or of what materials, that church should be buHt, or what 
should be its position, relationships, privileges, or duties. 

All this constitutes precisely the scope of the Epistles of Paul. They develop 
the doctrine of the church. In his letters to seven Gentile churches (in Rome, 
Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, Philippi, Colosse, and Thessalonica), the church, the 
"mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God" (Eph. 
3. 9), is fully revealed, and fully instructed as to her unique place in the counsels 
and purposes of God. 

Through Paul alone we know that the church is not an organization, but an 
organism, the body of Christ; instinct with His life, and heavenly in calling, 
promise, and destiny. Through Paul alone we know the nature, purpose, and 
form of organization of local churches, and the right conduct of such gatherings. 
Through him alone do we know that "we shall not all sleep," that "the dead in 
Christ shall rise first," and that Uving saints shall be "changed" and caught up 
to meet the Lord in the air at His return. 

But to Paul was also committed the unfolding of the doctrines of grace which 
were latent in the teachings of Jesus Christ. Paul originates nothing, but unfolds 
everything, concerning the nature and purpose of the law; the ground and means 
of the believer's justification, sanctification, and glory; the meanings of the death 
of Christ, and the position, walk, expectation, and service of the Christian. 

Paul, converted by the personal ministry of the Lord in glory, is distinctively the 
witness to a glorified Christ, Head over all things to the church which is His body, 
as the Eleven were to Christ in the flesh, the Son of Abraham and of David. 

The chronological order of Paul's Epistles is believed to be as follows: 1 and 2 
Thessalonians, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Romans, Philemon, Colossians, 
Ephesians, Philippians, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy. Hebrews has a distinctive 
place, nor can the order of that book amongst the writings of Paul be definitely 
fixed. 

THE TWO SILENCES 

Two periods in the life of Paul after his conversion are passed over in a silence 
which is itself significant — the journey into Arabia, from which the Apostle re- 
turned in fuU possession of the Gospel explanation as set forth in Galatians and 
Romans; and the two silent years in prison in Caesarea, between his arrest in 
the temple at Jerusalem and his deportation to Rome. 

It was inevitable that a trained intellect like that of Paul, a convinced believer 
in Mosaism and, imtil his conversion on the Damascus road, an eager opposer of 
Christianity, must seek the underlying principles of the Gospel. Immediately 
after his conversion he preached Jesus as the Messiah; but the relation of the 
Gospel to the Law, and, in a lesser degree, to the great Jewish promises, needed 
clear adjustment if Christianity was to be a reasonable faith, and not a mere 
dogma. In Arabia Paul sought and foimd that adjustment through revelation by 
the Spirit. Out of it came the doctrinal explanation of salvation by grace through 
faith, wholly apart from the law, embodied in Galatians and Romans. 

But the Gospel brings the believer into great relationships — to the Father, to 
other believers, to Christ, and to the future purposes of God. It is not only a 
salvation from sin and the consequences of sin, but into an amazing place in the 
Divine counsels. Furthermore, the new thing, the church in its various aspects 
and functions, demanded clear revelation. And these are the chief themes of the 
Epistles written by Paul from Rome, and commonly called the Prison Epistles — 
Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians. It is contrary to the method of inspiration, 
as explained by Paul himself, to suppose that these crowning revelations were 
made apart from deep meditation, demanding quietness, and earnest seeking. It 
seems most congruous with the events of Paul's life to suppose that these great 
revelations came during the silent years at Caesarea — often spoken of as wasted ! 

197 



HOW TO USE THE SUBJECT REFERENCES 

The subject references lead the reader from the first clear mention of a great 
truth to the last. The first and last references (in parenthesis) are repeated each 
time, so that wherever a reader comes upon a subject he may recur to the first 
reference and follow the subject, or turn at once to the Summary at the last 
reference. 

ILLUSTRATION 
(at Mark 1. i.) 

bGospei. vs. 
1.14,15; Mk. 
8.35. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev.l4. 
6.) 

Here Gospe/ is the subject; vs. 1, 14, 15 show where it is at that particular place; 
Mk. 8. 35 is the next reference in the chain, and the references in parenthesis are 
the first and last. 



198 



1 1] 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

ROMANS. 



[1 15 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). Date. Romans, the sixth in chronological 
order of Paul's Epistles, was v^Titten from Corinth during the apostle's third visit 
to that city i2 Cor. 13. i), in a.D. 60. The Epistle has its occasion in the intention 
of the apostle soon to visit Rome. Naturally, he would wish to announce before 
his coming the distinctive truths which had been revealed to and through him. 
He would desire the Christians in Rome to have his own statement of the great 
doctrines of grace so bitterly assailed everywhere by legalistic teachers. 

Theme. The theme of Romans is "the Gospel of God" (1. i), the very widest 
possible designation of the whole body of redemption truth, for it is He with whom 
is "no respect of persons"; and who is not "the God of the Jews only," but "of 
the Gentiles also" (2. ii; 3. 29). Accordingly, "all the world" is found guilty 
(3. 19), and a redemption is revealed as wide as the need, upon the alone con- 
dition of faith. Not only does Romans embody in the fullest way the doctrines of 
grace in relation to salvation, but in three remarkable chapters (9.-11.) the great 
promises to Israel are reconciled with the promises concerning the Gentiles, and 
the fulfilment of the former shown to await the completion of the church and com- 
ing of the Deliverer out of Zion (11. 25-27). The key-phrase of the Epistle is 
"the righteousness of God" (1. 17; 3. 21, 22). 

The Epistle, exclusive of the introduction (1. 1-17), is in seven parts: I. The 
whole world guilty before God, 1. i8-3. 20. II. Justification through the right- 
eousness of God by faith, the Gospel remedy for guilt, 3. 2i-5. 11. III. Cruci- 
fixion with Christ, the resurrection life of Christ, and the walk in the Spirit, the 
Gospel provision for inherent sin, 5. 12-8. 13. IV. The full result in blessing of 
the Gospel, 8. 14-39. V. Parenthesis: the Gospel does not aboUsh the covenant 
promises to Israel, 9. i-ll. 36. VI. Christian life and service, 12, i-15. 33. 
VII. The outflow of Christian love, 16. 1-27. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Introduction (vs. 1-15); theme 
(vs. 16, 17). j 

PAUL, a ^servant of Jesus' 
Christ, & called to be an apos-i 
tie, separated unto the gospel of 
God, 

2 (Which he had promised afore 
^ by his prophets in the d holy scrip- 
tures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, ^ which was made 
of the /seed of David according! 
to the flesh; 

4 And declared to be the ^Son 
of God with power, according to 
the ^ spirit of hoHness, by the res- 
urrection J from the dead: 

5 ;By whom we have received 
grace and apostleship, -^'for obedi- 
ence to the faith among all na- 
tions, for his name: 

6 Among whom are ye also the 
called of Jesus Christ: 

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved 
of God, Z called to be saints: 
Grace to you and peace from God 
our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 



A.D. 60. 



I a bondman, 

i Acts 7.5S; 

I 1 Tim. 1.12. 

'61 Cor. 9.1, 

e through. 

d Sanctify , holy 
( things > 
(N.T. . Rom. 
7.12. Mt.-l. 
5; Rev. 22. 11. i 

e who icas born . 

/See, on the 
Davidic de- 
scent of 
Christ, Lk.3. 
23, note. 

gActs 9.20; 
Heb.1.2. 

h Holy Spirit. 
Rom. 5. 5. 
^Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 
iOr, of such as 
were dead. 

j through. 

k unto obedi- 
ence to faith, 
i.e. faith as 
a principle, or 
method of di- 
vine dealing. 
Cf. Rom. 10.1- 
11. 

/Heb.10.10. 

m because. 

n kosmos (Mt.4. 
8) = mankind.] 

in. 

p hindered. 

199 



8 First, I thank my God through 
Jesus Christ for you all, ^that 
your faith is spoken of throughout 
the whole ^^ world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom 
I serve with my spirit in the gospel 
of his Son, that without ceasing I 
make mention of you always in 
my prayers; 

10 Making request, if by any 
means now at length I might have 
a prosperous joiimey ^by the will 
of God to come imto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that I 
may impart unto you some spirit- 
ual gift, to the end ye may be 
estabUshed; 

12 That is, that I may be 
comforted together with you by 
the mutual faith both of you and 
me. 

13 Now I would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 
I piuTJosed to come imto you, (but 
was ^let hitherto,) that I might 
have some fruit among you also, 
even as among other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the Barbarians; both to the 
wise, and to the unwise. 

15 So, as much as in me is, I am 



1 16] 



ROMANS. 



[2 1 



ready to preach the gospel to you 
that are at Rome also. 

1 6 For I am not ashamed of the 
^gospel of Christ: for it is the 
power of God unto i salvation to 
every one that & belie veth; to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

17 For therein is ^the righteous- 
ness of God revealed from faith to 
d faith: as it is written, ^The just 
shall Uve by faith. 

Part I. The guilty world. 

(1) The wrath of God revealed. 

1 8 For /the wrath of God is re- 
vealed from heaven against all un- 
godhness and unrighteousness of 
men, who ^hold the ^ truth in un- 
righteousness; 

(2) The universe a revelation 
of the power and deity of 
God. 

19 Because that which may be 
known of God is manifest in them; 
for God hath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of him 
ifrora the creation of the j" world 
are clearly seen, being understood 
by the things that are made, even 
his eternal power and A; Godhead; 
so that they are ^ without excuse: 

(3) The seven stages of Gentile 

world apostasy. 

21 Because that, when they knew 
God, they glorified him not as 
God, neither were thankful; but 
became vain in their ^imagina- 
tions, and their foolish heart was 
darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to be 
^wise, they became fools, 

23 And changed the glory of the 
^uncorruptible God into an image 
made like to corruptible man, and 
to birds, and fourf ooted beasts, and 
creeping things. 

(4) The result of the Gentile 

world apostasy. 

24 Wherefore ^God also gave 



A.D. 60. 



aGoapel. vs.l 
9,15,16: Rom. 

2.16. (Mt.3.1 
2; Rev. 14.6.) 

6 Faith. Rom, 

1.17. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 



d Faith. Rom. 

3.22. (Mt.8. 

10; Heb.ll. . 

39.) -<■ 

e Quoted from 

Hab.2.4: 

cfGal.S.ll; 

Heb. 10.38. 
fa wrath, etc. 
fir hold down. 
hv.25. 
i since, 
ji.e. earth, 
k deity. 
ZRom.2.14.15. 
m reasonings, 

and their 

senseless 

heart was 

darkened. 
» Acts 7.22. 
ol Tim. 1.17; 

6.15,16. 
p vs. 26, 28; Psa. 

81.12; Acts 7. 

42; Eph.4.18, 

19; 2 The3.2. 

11.12. 
g For that they 

exchanged the 

truth of God . 

for a he, and 

worshipped 

and served the 

creature more 

than, etc. 
r refused to 

have. Lit. did 

not approve 

God. 
sEph.5.4. 
t insolent, 

haughty, 

boastful. 
M Rom. 2. 2. 
V also consent 

with them that 

practise them. 
w Rom. 1.20; 

3.19. 



them up to uncleanness through 
the lusts of their own hearts, to 
dishonour their own bodies be- 
tween themselves: 

25 5 Who changed the truth of 
God into a lie, and worshipped 
and served the creature more than 
the Creator, who is blessed for 
ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave them 
up unto vile affections: for even 
their women did change the natural 
use into that which is against na- 
ture: 

27 And likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the wo- 
man, burned in their lust one to- 
ward another; men with men work- 
ing that which is unseemly, and 
receiving in themselves that rec- 
ompence of their error which was 
meet. 

28 And even as they ^ did not like 
to retain God in their knowledge, 
God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things ^ which are 
not convenient; 

29 Being filled with all imright- 
eousness, fornication, wickedness, 
covetousness, maliciousness; full 
of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
malignity; whisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, 
t despiteful, proud, boasters, inven- 
tors of evil things, disobedient to 
parents, 

31 Without understanding, cove- 
nantbreakers, without natural af- 
fection, implacable, unmerciful: 

32 Who "knowing the judgment 
of God, that they which commit 
such things are worthy of death, 
not only do the same, but ^have 
pleasure in them that do them. 

CHAPTER 2. 

(5) The Gentile pagan moral- 
izers no better than other 
pagans. 

THEREFORE thou art ^ inexcu- 
sable, O man, whosoever thou 
art that judgest: ^for wherein thou 



1(1. 16). The Heb. and Or. words for salvation imply the ideas of deliverance, 
safety, preservation, healing, and soundness. Salvation is the great inclusive word 
of the Gospel, gathering into itself all the redemptive acts and processes: as jus- 
tification, redemption, grace, propitiation, imputation, forgiveness, sanctification, 
and glorification. Salvation is in three tenses: (1) The believer has been saved 
from the guilt and penalty of sin (Lk. 7. 50; 1 Cor. 1. 18; 2 Cor. 2. 15; Eph. 2. 
5, 8; 2 Tim. 1. 9) and is safe. (2) The believer is being saved from the habit 
and dominion of sin (Rom. 6. 14; Phil. 1. 19; 2. 12, 13; 2 Thes. 2. 13; Rom. 8. 2; 
Gal. 2. 19, 20; 2 Cor. 3. 18). (3) The believer is to be saved in the sense of entire 
conformity to Christ (Rom. 13. 11; Heb. 10. 36; 1 Pet. 1. 5; 1 John 3. 2). Salva- 
tion is by grace through faith, is a free gift, and wholly without works (Rom. 3. 
27, 28; 4. 1-8; 6. 23; Eph. 2. 8). The divine order is: first salvation, then works 
(Eph. 2. 9, 10; Tit. 3. 5-8). 

200 



2 2] 



ROMANS. 



[3 2 



judgest another, thou condemnest 
thyself; for thou that judgest doest 
the same things. 

2 But we are sure that the ^ judg- 
ment of God is according to truth 
against them which commit such 
things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
that judgest them which do such 
things, and doest the same, that 
thou shalt escape the judgment of 
God? 

4 Or despisest thou the & riches of 
his goodness and ^forbearance and 
^^longsuffering; not knowing that 
the goodness of God leadeth thee 
to ^repentance? 

5 But after thy hardness and 
impenitent heart treasurest up 
unto thyself wrath /against 
the day of wrath and revelation 
of the righteous judgment of 
God; 

6 Who will ^render to every man 
according to his deeds: 

7 To them who by patient con- 
tinuance in well doing seek for 
glory and honour and /^ immortal- 
ity, i eternal life: 

8 But unto them that are ; con- 
tentious, and do not obey the truth, 
but obey unrighteousness, indigna- 
tion and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil, 
of the Jew first, and also of the 
A; Gentile; 

ID But glory, honour, and peace, 
to every man that worketh good, 
to the Jew first, and also to the 
fc Gentile: 

1 1 For I there is no respect of per- 
sons with God. 

12 For as many as have ^sinned 
without ^ law shall also perish with- 
out law: and as many as have 
sinned ^in the law shall be judged 
by the law; 

13 (For ncrt the hearers of ^the 
law are just before God, but the 
doers of ^the law shall be justi- 
fied. 

14 For when the Gentiles, which 
have not the law, do by nature the 
things contained in the law, these, 
having not the law, are a law unto 
themselves: 

15 fiWhich'shewthe ^workof the 
law written in their hearts, their 
^conscience also bearing witness, 
and their ^thoughts the mean 
while accusing or else excusing 
one another;) 

1 6 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ according to my 
" gospel. 



A.D. 60. 



Rom. 3. 6, 19; 

1 Cor. 6. 9, 10. 
6 Rom. 9. 23: 

Eph.1.7; 2, 

4.7. 
c Rom. 3. 25. 
d2 Pet. 3. 15. 

Repentance. 

Rom. 11. 29. 

(Mt.3.2; Acts 



17. c 



'.) 



fin. 

gRev.20.12,13. 
hincorruption. 
See 1 Cor. 15. 
42. 

iLife (eter- 
nal). Rom. 5. 
10-21. (Mt.7. 
14; Rev. 22. 
19.) 

j Acts 7.51; 17. 
5,32, 

k Greek. 
lActa 10.34. 

m Sin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 
a Cor. 9. 21; 
Gal. 2. 15. 

o under. See 
Rom. 3. 19. 

pa law. The 
statement is 
general, true 
of "a law," 
any law. 
in that they. 

rl Cor. 5.1. 

s Acts 24.25; 
1 Cor. 5.1. 

t their reason- 
ings one with 
another ac- 
cusing or else 
excv^ng 
them. 

u Gospel. Rom. 
10.8,15,16. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

2;v.23; John 5. 
28,29. 

i^Rom.3.2; 
Lk. 12.47,48. 

X Or, rob tem- 
ples. 

y Sin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 
Tit. 2. 5. 
: because of. 

b Quoted from 
Isa.52.5, 
Septuagint. 

c Rom. 10. 3, 
note. 

d the uncir- 
cumcision, 
i.e. the Gen- 
tiles. 
Law (.of 
Moses). VS.12- 
27; Rom. 3. 19, 
20,21,27,28. 
31; 4.13-16. 
(Mt.5.17.18; 
Gal. 3. 1-29.) 

/See Rom. 9. 6, 
note. 

g See Rom. 7. 6. 
note. 



201 



(6) The Jew, knowing the law, 
is condemned by the law. 

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, 
and ^' restest in the law, and makest 
thy boast of God, 

i8 And ^'knowest his will, and 
approvest the things that are more 
excellent, being instructed out of 
the law; 

19 And art confident that thou 
thyself art a guide of the blind, a 
light of them which are in darkness, 

20 An instructor of the fooHsh, a 
teacher of babes, which hast the 
form of knowledge and of the truth 
in the law. 

21 Thou therefore which teachest 
another, teachest thou not thyself? 
thou that preachest a man should 
not steal, dost thou steal? 

22 Thou that sayest a man should 
not commit adultery, dost thou 
commit adultery? thou that abhor- 
rest idols, dost thou ^commit 
sacrilege? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast of 
the law, through y breaking the law 
dishonourest thou God? 

24 For 2 the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles 
^through you, as it is & written. 

25 For circumcision verily profit- 
eth, if thou keep the law: but if 
thou be a ^ breaker of the law, thy 
circumcision is made uncircum- 
cision. 

26 Therefore if the uncircumci- 
sion keep the ^righteousness of 
the law, shall not his uncircumci- 
sion be counted for circumcision? 

27 And shall not d uncircumcision 
which is by nature, if it fulfil the 
^law, judge thee, who by the letter 
and circumcision dost ^transgress 
the law? 

28 /For he is not a' Jew, which is 
one outwardly; neither is that cir- 
cumcision, which is outward in the 
flesh: 

29 But he is a Jew, which is one 
inwardly; and circumcision is that 
of the heart, ^in the spirit, and 
not in the letter; whose praise is 
not of men, but of God. 

CHAPTER 3. 

(7) The advantage of the Jew 
works his greater condem- 
nation. 

WHAT advantage then hath 
the Jew? or what profit is 
there of circumcision? 
2 Much every way: chiefly, be- 
cause that unto them were com- 
mitted the oracles of God. 



3 3] 



ROMANS. 



[8 24 



3 For what if some did not be- 
lieve? shall their tmbelief make 
the « faith of God without efifect? 

4 God forbid: yea, let God be 
6 true, but every man a liar; as it is 
written, ^That thou mightest be 
justified in thy sayings, and might- 
est overcome when thou art 
judged. 

5 But if our tmrighteousness 
commend the ^ righteousness of 
God, what shall we say? Is God 
unrighteous who taketh ven- 
geance? (I speak as a man) 

6 God forbid: for then how shall 
God judge the ^ world? 

7 For if the truth of God hath 
more abounded through my lie 
unto his glory; why yet am I also 
judged as a /sinner? 

8 And not raf her, (as we be slan- 
derously reported, and as some 
affirm that we say,) Let us do evil^ 
that good may come? whose o dam- 
nation is just. 

(8) The final verdict: the whole 
world guilty before God. 

g What then? are we better than 
they? No, in no wise: for we 
have before proved both Jews and 
Gentiles, that they are all imder 
/sin; 

10 As it is written, 'i There is 
none ^righteous, no, not one: 

11 There is none that junder- 
standeth, there is none that seeketh 
after ^God. 

12 They are all gone out of the 
iway, they are together become 
unprofitable; there is none that 
doeth good, no, not one. 



a faithfulness. 

b found true. 

cP8a.51.4. 

dv.21, note. 

e kosmos (Mt.4. 
8) = mankind. 

f Sin. V. 23, note. 

fir i.e. condem- 
nation. 

/iPsa.14.1,3; 
53.1-3. 

i Rom. 10.10, 
note. 

iPsa.14.2. 

A; God. Psa.14.2. 

fPsa.14.3. 

TOPsa.5.9. 

nP3a.l40.3. 
Psa.10.7. 

p Quoted from 



A.D. 60. 



Isa.fi 



i.7.8. 



«7Psa.36.1. 

Mt.13.16. 
8 Law (of 

Moses), vs. 20 

21,27,28,31; 

Rom. 4. 13-16. 

(Mt.5. 17,18; 

Gal. 3. 1-29.) 
t be brought un- 



uPsa.143.2; 

cf.Gal.2.16. 
V Justification. 

vs. 20-28. 

(Lk.18.14.) 
wSin. V.23, 

note. 
X apart from 

the law a 

righteousness 

of God hath 

been mani- 
fested, 
y Righteousness 

(garment). 

Rev. 19. 8. 
z through faith 

in. 
a Faith, vs. 22, 

25,26,28,31; 

Rom. 3.25, 26. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 



13 ''^ Their throat is an open 
sepulchre; with their tongues mey 
have used deceit; '^the poison of 
asps is under their lips: 

14 ^ Whose mouth is full of cur- 
sing and bitterness: 

15 ^ Their feet are swift to shed 
blood: 

16 Destruction and misery are in 
their ways: 

17 And the way of peace have 
they not known: 

18 <? There is no fear of God be- 
fore their ^eyes. 

19 Now we know that what things 
soever the ^law saith, it saith to 
them who are under the law: that 
every mouth may be stopped, and 
all the world may ^become guilty 
before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of the 
law ^ there shall no flesh be ^ justi- 
fied in his sight: for by the law is 
the knowledge of ^sin. 

Part II. Justification by faith 
in Christ crucified, the alone 
remedy for sins (Rom. 3. 21- 
5. II). 

(1) Justification defined, 

21 But now ^the ^ righteousness 
of God without the law is mani- 
fested, being witnessed by the law 
and the prophets; 

22 Even the 2/ righteousness of 
God which is ^by ^ faith of Jesus 
Christ unto all and upon all them 
that believe: for there is no differ- 
ence: 

23 For all have 2 sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God; 

24 Being justified freely by his 



1(3. 21). The righteousness of God is neither an attribute of God, nor the 
changed character of the believer, but Christ Himself, who fully met in our stead 
and behalf every demand of the law, and who is, by the act of God called impu- 
tation (Lev. 25. 50; Jas. 2. 23), "made unto us . . . righteousness" (1 Cor. 1. 30). 
"The believer in Christ is now, by grace, shrouded under so complete and blessed 
a righteousness that the law from Mt. Sinai can find neither fault nor diminution 
therein. This is that which is called the righteousness of God by faith." — 
Bunyan. See 2 Cor. 5. 21; Rom. 4. 6; 10. 4; Phil. 3. 9. See Rom. 3. 26. 

2(3. 23). Sin, Summary: The literal meanings of the Heb. and Or. words vari- 
ously rendered "sin," "sinner," etc., disclose the true nature of sin in its manifold 
manifestations. Sin is transgression, an overstepping of the law, the divine boun- 
dary between good and evil (Psa. 51. i; Lk. 15. 29); iniquity, an act inherently 
wrong, whether expressly forbidden or not; error, a departure from right (Psa. 51. 
9; Rom. 3. 23); missing the mark, a failure to meet the divine standard; trespass, 
the intrusion of self-will into the sphere of divine authority (Eph. 2. i) ; lawlessness, 
or spiritual anarchy (1 Tim. 1. 9); unbelief, or an insult to the divine veracity 
(John 16. 9). Sin originated with Satan (Isa. 14. 12-14); entered the world 
through Adam (Rom. 5. 12); was, and is, universal, Christ alone excepted (Rom. 
3. 23; 1 Pet. 2. 22) ; incurs the penalties of spiritual and physical death (Gen. 2. 17; 
3. 19; Ezk. 18. 4, 20; Rom. 6. 23) ; and has no remedy but in the sacrificial death of 
Christ (Heb. 9. 26; Acts 4. 12) availed of by faith (Acts i3. 38, 39). Sin may be 
summarized as threefold: An act, the violation of, or want of obedience to the re- 
vealed will of God; a 5^a/e, absence of righteousness; a nature, enmity toward God. 

202 



3 25] 



ROMANS. 



[3 31 



^ grace through the i redemption 
that is in Christ Jesus: 

25 Whom God hath set forth to 
be a 2 propitiation through & faith 
in his <^ blood, to declare his right- 
eomsness for the ^ remission of 
sins that are past, through the for- 
bearance of God; 

26 To declare, / say, at this 
time 'his 3 righteousness: that 
he might be just, and the jus- 
tifier of him which beUeveth in 
J^us. 

27 Where is boasting then? 
It is excluded. By what law? 
of works? Nay: but by the law 
of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude that a 



A.D. 60. 



a Grace (in 

aalv. ). Rom. 4. 

4,5,6. (Rom. 3. 

24; John 1.17.) 
b Faith. Rom. 3. 

28. (Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
c Sacrifice (.of 

Christ). Rom. 

5.9. (Mt. 26.28: 

Heb.10.18.) 
d passing over 

of sins done 

a foretime, i.e. 

smce Adam. 

Cf.Heb.9.15. 
e Faith. Rom. 3. 

31. (Mt.8.10; 
'Heb.11.39.) 
f apart from, 
g Faith. Rom. 4. 

3,5. (Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 



man is ^ justified by ^ faith /with- 
out the deeds of the law. 

(2) Justification a universal 
remedy. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews 
only? is he not also of the Gentiles? 
Yes, of the Gentiles also: 

30 Seeing it is one God, which 
shall justify the circumcision by 
faith, and uncircumcision through 
faith. 

(3) Justification by faith 
honours the law. 

31 5 Do we then make void the 
law through i' faith? God forbid: 
yea, we establish the law. 



1(3. 24). Redemption, "to deliver by paying a price." The N.T. doctrine. The 
N.T. records the fulfilment of the O.T. types and prophecies of redemption 
through the sacrifice of Christ. The completed truth is set forth in the three 
words which are translated redemption: (1) agorazo, *'to purchase in the market." 
The underlying thought is of a slave-market. The subjects of redemption are 
"sold under sin" (Rom. 7. 14), but are, moreover, under sentence of death (Ezk. 
18. 4; John 3. 18, 19; Rom. 3. 19; Gal. 3. 10), and the purchase price is the blood of 
the Redeemer who dies in their stead (Gal. 3, 13; 2 Cor. 0. 21; Mt. 20. 28; Mk. 10. 
45; 1 Tim. 2. 6; 1 Pet. 1. 18); (2) exagorazo, "to buy out of the market." The re- 
deemed are never again to be exposed to sale; (3) lutroo, "to loose," "to set free by 
paying a price" (John 8. 32; Gal. 4. 4, 5, 3i; 5. 13; Rom. 8. 21). Redemption is by 
sacrifice and by power (Ex. 14. 30, note) ; Christ paid the price, the Holy Spirit 
makes deliverance actual in experience (Rom. 8. 2). See also Ex. 14. 30, note; 
~Isa. 59. 20; Rom. 1. 16, note. 

2(3.25). Lit. a propitiatory [sacrifice], through faith by his blood; Gr. hilasterion, 
"place of propitiation." The word occurs, 1 John 2. 2; 4. 10, as the trans, of hilas- 
mos, "that which propitiates," "a propitiatory sacrifice." Hilasterion is used by 
the Septuagint, and in Heb. 9. 5 for "mercy-seat." The mercy-seat was sprinkle(i 
with atoning blood on the day of atonement (Lev. 16. 14), in token that the right- 
eous sentence of the law had been (typically) carried out, so that what must else 
have been a judgment-seat could righteously be a mercy-seat (Heb. 9. 11-15; 4. 
14-16), a place of communion (Ex. 25. 21, 22). In fulfilment of the type, Christ is 
Himself the hilasmos, "that which propitiates," and the hilasterion, "the place of 
propitiation" — the mercy-seat sprinkled with His own blood — the token that in 
our stead He so honoured the law by enduring its righteous sentence that God, 
who ever foresaw the cross, is vindicated in having "passed over" sins from Adam 
to Moses (Rom. 5. 13) and the sins of believers under the old covenant (Ex. 29. 33, 
note), and just in justifying sinners under the new covenant. There is no thought 
in propitiation of placating a vengeful God, but of doing right by His holy law 
and so making it possible for Him righteously to show mercy. 

3(3. 26). "His righteousness" here is God's consistency with His own law and 
holiness in freely justifying a sinner who believes in Christ ; that is, one in whose 
behalf Christ has met every demand of the law (Rom. 10. 4). 

4(3. 28). Justification, Summary: Justification and righteousness are insepar- 
ably united in Scripture by the fact that the same word (dikaios, "righteous"; 
dikaioo, "to justify") is used for both. The believing sinner is justified because 
Christ, having borne his sins on the cross, has been "made unto him righteous- 
ness" (1 Cor. 1. 30). Justification originates in grace (Rom. 3. 24; Tit. 3. 4, 5); is 
through the redemptive and propitiatory work of Christ, who has vindicated the 
law (Rom. 3. 24, 25; 5. 9); is by faith, not works (Rom. 3. 28-30; 4. s; 5. i; Gal. 2. 
16; 3, 8, 24) ; and may be defined as the judicial act of God whereby He justly de- 
clares righteous one who believes on Jesus Christ. It is the Judge Himself (Rom. 
8. 31-34) who thus declares. The justified believer has been in court, only to 
learn that nothing is laid to his charge (Rom. 8. i, 33. 34). 

5(3. 31). The sinner establishes the law in its right use and honour by confessing 
his guilt, and acknowledging that by it he is justly condemned. Christ, on the 
sinner's behalf, estabhshes the law by enduring its penalty, death. Cf. Mt. 5. 
17. 18. 

203 



4 1] 



ROMANS. 



[4 25 



CHAPTER 4. 

(4) Justification by faith 
illustrated. 

WHAT shall we say then 
that Abraham our father, 
as pertaining to the flesh, hath 
found? 

2 For if Abraham were ^ justified 
by 1 works, he hath whereof to 
glory; but not before God. 

3 For what saith the scripture? 
& Abraham ^believed God, and it 
was c? counted unto him for ^right- 
eousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh is the 
reward not reckoned of /grace, but 
of debt. 

(5) Justifying faith defined. 
(See also vs. 18-21.) 

5 But to him that worketh not, 
but believeth on him that justifieth 
the ungodly, his ^ faith is d counted 
for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth 
the blessedness of the man, unto 
whom God dimputeth righteous- 
ness without works, 

7 Saying, ^Blessed are they 
whose i iniquities are jforgiven, 
and whose isins are covered 

8 Blessed is the man to whom 
the Lord will not d impute sin. 

(6) Justification is apart from 
ordinances. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then 
upon the circumcision only, or uj)- 
on the uncircumcision also? for we 
say that faith was reckoned to 
Abraham for righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned? 
when he was in circumcision, 
or in uncircumcision? Not in 
circumcision, but in uncircum- 
cision. 

11 And he received the sign of cir- 
cumcision, a seal of the righteous- 
ness of the faith which he had 
yet being uncircumcised: that he 
might be the father of all them 
that believe, though they be not 
circumcised; that righteousness 
might be cJ imputed unto them 
also: 

12 And the father of circumcision 
to them who are not of the circum- 



A.D. 60. 



a Justifica- 
tion. Rom. 
5.1,9. (Lk. 
18.14; Rom. 
3.28.) 

b Quoted from 
Gen.15.6. . 

c Faith. Rom. 
4.16. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

dOr, reck- 
oned, or im- 
puted, i.e. 
put to the 
account of. 
See Phm.l8, 
same word. 

e Righteous- 
ness, vs. 5, 6, 
9,11,13,22. 
See Rom. 3, 

22, note. 

f Grace iin 

salv.). VS.4, 

5,16; Rom. 

5.2,15-21. 

(Rom.3.24; 

John 1.17.) 
g Faith. Rom. 

5.1,2. (Mt.8. 

10; Heb.ll. 

39.) 
h Quoted from 

Psa.32.1,2. 
iSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 

j Forgiveness. 

2 Cor.2.7-10. 

(Mt. 6.12,14, 

15; Mt.26. 

28.) 
Ari.e. earth. 
I Law iof 

Moses), vs. 

13-16; Rom. 

5.13,20. (Mt. 

5.17,18; Gal. 

3.1-29.) 
m Quoted 

from Gen. 

17.5. 
n Quoted from 

Gen.15.5. 
o i.e.reck- 

oned. 
p Imputation. 

vs.6,8,9,10, 

11,23,24; 

Rom. 5.13. 

(Lk.22.37; 

Jas.2.23.) 



cision only, but who also walk in 
the steps of that faith of our father 
Abraham, which he had being ye^ 
uncircumcised. 

(7) Justification is apart from 
the law, 

13 For the promise, that he 
should be the heir of the A; world, 
was not to Abraham, or to his seed, 
through the law, but through the 
righteousness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the 
law be heirs, faith is made void, 
and the promise made of none 
effect: 

15 Because the law worketh 
wrath: for where no law is, there 
is no 'i transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
might be by grace; to the end the 
promise might be sure to all the 
seed; not to that only which is of 
the Uaw, but to that also which is 
of the faith of Abraham; who is 
the father of us all, 

17 (As it is written, ^ I have made 
thee a father of many nations,) be- 
fore him whom he believed, even 
God, who quickeneth the dead, and 
calleth those things which be not 
as though they were. 

18 Who against hope believed in 
hope, that he might become the 
father of many nations; according 
to that which was spoken, ^So 
shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith, 
he considered not his own body 
now dead, when he was about an 
hundred years old, neither yet the 
deadness of Sarah's womb: 

20 He staggered not at the prom- 
ise of God through unbelief; but 
was strong in faith, giving glory to 
God; 

21 And being fully persuaded 
that, what he had promised, he was 
able also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was d imputed 
to him for righteousness. 

23 Now it was not written for his 
sake alone, that it was ^imputed 
to him; 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be V imputed, if we believe on 
him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead; 

25 Who was delivered for oiir 



1(4. 2). Cf. Jas. 2. 24. These are two aspects of one truth. Paul speaks of 
that which justifies man before God, viz.: faith alone, wholly apart from works; 
James of the proof before men, that he who professes to have justifying faith really 
has it. Paul speaks of what God sees — faith; James of what men see — works, as 
the visible evidence of faith. Paul draws his illustration from Gen. 15. 6; James 
from Gen. 22. 1-19. James' key-phrase is "ye see" (Jas. 2. 24), for men cannot 
see faith except as manifested through works. 

204 



5 1] 



ROMANS. 



[5 16 



oflfences, and was i raised again for 
our justification. 

CHAPTER 5. 

The seven results of 
justification. 

THEREFORE being justified 
by ^ faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ: 

2 & By whom also we ^have access 
by faith into this grace wherein we 
stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God. 

3 And not only so, but we glory 
in tribulations also: knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience; 

4 And patience, experience; and 
experience, hope: 

5 And hope maketh not ashamed; 
because the ^love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts by the ^ Holy 
Ghost which is given imto us. 

6 For when we were yet without 
strength, in due time Christ died 
for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a /righteous 
man will one die: yet peradven- 
ture for a good man some would 
even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his ^love 
toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now 
/» justified by his blood, we i shall 
be saved from wrath through 
him. 

10 For if, when we were enemies, 
we were ; reconciled to God by the 



A.D. 60. 



a Faith. Rom. 

10.4,6.8,9,10, 

17. (Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
b through, 
c have had our 

access. 
dLaw (of 

Christ). Rom. 

13.8,10. (Gal. 

6.2; 2 John 5.) 
e Holy Spirit. 

Rom. 8. 1-27. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acta 2.4.) 
/Righteous- 
ness, vs. 1.19. 

See Rom. 10. 

10, note, 
g own. 
h Justification . 

vs. 1,9; Rom. 

8.30,33. (Lk. 

18.14; Rom. 3. 

28.) 
i Sacrifice (of 

Christ), vs.l, 

9; 1 Cor. 5. 7. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb.10.18.) 
J Reconcilia- 
tion, vs. 10, 11. 

See 2 Cor. 5. 

18,19,20; Col, 

1.21. 
k in his life. 

John 14.19; 

Col. 3. 3, 4. 
I reconcilia- 
tion. See V. 

10, refs. 
m Imputation. 

Rom. 6. 11. 

(Lk.22.37; 

Jas.2.23.) 
n Death (physi- 



cal). 



Cor. 



15.22,23. 
(Lk. 16.22,23; 
Heb.9.27.) 
the one the 
many died. 



death of his Son, much more, being 
reconciled, we shall be saved ^by 
his life. 

11 And not only so, but we also 
joy in God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom we have now re- 
ceived the Z atonement. 

Part III. Sanctification: in- 
dwelling sin, and the Gospel 
remedy (to 8. 13). 

(1) Through Adam, sin and 
death. 

12 2 Wherefore, as by one man sin 
entered into the world, and death 
by sin; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all 3 have 
sinned: 

13 (For until the law sin was in 
the world: but sin is not ^imputed 
when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless ^ death reigned 
from 4 Adam to Moses, even over 
them that had not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam's transgres- 
sion, who is the figure of him that 
was to come. 

(2) Through Christ, righteous- 
ness and life. 

15 But not as the offence, so also 
is the free gift. For if through the 
offence of ^one many be dead, 
much more the grace of God, and 
the gift by grace, which is by one 
man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one that 
sinned, so is the gift: for the judg- 
ment was by one to condemnation. 



1(4. 25). Christ died under our sins (1 Pet. 2. 24; 2 Cor. 5. 21); that He was 
raised and exalted to God's right hand, "now to appear in the presence of God for 
us" (Heb. 9. 24), is the token that our sins are gone, that His work for us has the 
divine approbation and that we, for whom He suffered, are completely justified. 

2(5. 12}. The "wherefore" relates back to Rom. 3. 19-23, and may be regarded 
as a continuation of the discussion of the imiversality of sin, interrupted (Rom. 3. 
24-5. 11) by the passage on justification and its results. 

3(5. 12). The first sin wrought the moral ruin of the race. The demonstration is 
simple. (1) Death is universal (vs. 12, 14), all die: sinless infants, moral people, re- 
ligious people, equally with the depraved. _ For a universal effect there must be a 
universal cause; that cause is a state of universal sin (v. 12). (2) But this universal 
state must have had a cause. It did. The consequence of Adam's sin was that 
"the many were made sinners" (v. 19) — "By the offence of one judgment came 
upon all men unto condemnation" (v. 18). (3) Personal sins are not meant here. 
From Adam to Moses death reigned (v. 14), although, there being no law, personal 
guilt was not imputed (v. 13). Accordingly, from Gen. 4. 7 to Ex. 29. 14 the sin- 
offering is not once mentioned. Then, since physical death from Adam to Moses 
was not due to the sinful acts of those who die (v. 13), it follows that it was due 
to a universal sinful state, or nature, and that state is declared to be our inheritance 
from Adam. (4) The moral state of fallen man is described in Scripture (Gen. 6. 
5; 1 Ki. 8.46; Psa. 14. 1-3; 39. 5; Jer. 17. 9; Mt. 18. 11; Mk. 7. 20, 23; Rom. 1. 21; 
2.; 3. 9-19; 7. 24; 8. 7; John 3. 6; 1 Cor. 2. 14; 2 Cor. 3. 14; 4. 4; Gal. 5. 19-21; 
Eph. 2. 1-3, II, 12; 4. 18-22; Col. 1. 21; Heb. 3. 13; Jas. 4. 14). See 1 Cor. 15. 22. 

4(5. 14). Broadly, the contrast is: Adam: sin, death; Christ: righteousness, life. 
Adam drew down into his ruin the old creation (Rom. 8. 19-22) of which he was 

.205 



5 17] 



ROMANS. 



[6 16 



but the free gift is of many ^of- 
fences unto justification. 

17 For if by one man's <^ offence 
death reigned by one; much more 
they which receive abundance of 
grace and of the gift of & righteous- 
ness shall reign in life by one, 
Jesus Christ.) 

18 Therefore as by the ^offence 
of one judgment came upon all 
men to condemnation; even so by 
the righteousness of one the free 
gift came upon all men unto 
^justification of life. 

19 For as by one man's disobedi 
ence many were made ^ sinners, so 
by the obedience of one shall many 
be made righteous. 

20 Moreover the dlaw ^entered 
that the offence might abound. 
But where sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound: 

21 That as 1 sin hath reigned tmto 
death, even so might /grace reign 
through righteousness unto ^eter- 
nal life by Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER 6. 

(3) Deliverance from the power 
of indwelling sin, 

(a) By union with Christ in 
death and resurrection 

WHAT shall we say then? 
Shall we continue in ^sin, 
that ^ grace may abound? 

2 God forbid. How shall we that 
are dead to ^sin, live any longer 
therein? 

3 Know ye not, that ^so many of 
us as were baptized into Jesus 
Christ were baptized into his 
death? 

4 Therefore we are buried with 
hun by baptism into death: that 
like as Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the Fa- 
ther, even so we also should walk 
in newness of life. 



A.D. 60. 



a\Sin. Rom. 3. 
23. note. 

b Righteous- 
neaa. vs 17, 
18,21. See 
Rom. 3. 22, 

CVS. 15-18. 

dLaw {of Mo- 
aea). Rom. 6. 
14.15. (Mt.5. 
17.18; Gal. 3. 
1-29.) 

came in by the 
way. Gal. 3. 
19 25. 

/Grace (in 
aalv.). vs. 2,15- 
21; Rom 11.5. 
6. Rom. 3. 24; 
John 1.17.) 

g lAfe (eter- 
nal). V3.10-21. 
Rom. 6.4, 22, 
23. (Mt.7.14; 
Rev,22.19.) 

h Gra/;e (im- 
parted). 
Kom.6.14.15. 
(Rom.6.1-15: 
2 Pet.3.18, 
note.) 
I all we who 
were baptized. 

iOr, become 
united vrith 
him by, etc. 

kwaa. 

1 done away, 
m hath died. 
nLit. once for 

all. Heb.lO. 
10-12,14. 

o the life that 
Jeaua liveth. 

peven so. 

q Imputation. 
Rom. 8. 18. 
(Lk. 22.37; 
Ja3.2.23.) 

r Righteous- 
ness. V3.13, 
16,18.19,20. 
See Rom. 10. 
10. note. 

a Law (of Mo- 
ses). Rom. 7. 
1-9,12-14.16. 
25. (Mt.5. 17, 
18; Gal. 3.1- 
29.) 

t Grace (im- 
parted), vs. 
14,15; Rom. 
12.3.6. (Rom, 
6.1-15, note; 

2 Pet.3.18.) 



5 For if we have been ./planted 
together in the likeness of Ws 
death, we shall be also in the 
likeness of his resiurrection: 

6 Knowing this, that our 2 old man 
A: is crucified with him, that the 
body of sin might be destroyed, 
that henceforth we should not 
serve sin. 

7 For he that ^ is dead is freed 
from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, 
we believe that we shall also live 
with him: 

9 Knowing that Christ being 
raised from the dead dieth no 
more; death hath no more domin- 
ion over him. 

10 For in that he died, he died 
unto <^sin ^once; but ''in that he 
liveth, he Uveth unto God. 

(b) By counting the old life to 
be dead, and by yielding the 
new life to God, 

11 ^Likewise ^ reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto 
sin, but alive imto God through 
Jesus Christ oiur Lord. 

12 Let not ^ sin therefore reign in 
your mortal body, that ye should 
obey it in the lusts thereof. 

13 Neither yield ye your mem- 
bers as instruments of ''unright- 
eousness unto ^ sin: but yield your- 
selves unto God, as those that are 
alive from the dead, and your 
members as instruments of right- 
eousness tmto God. 

(c) By deliverance from the law 
through death, and by the 
Spirit (i.e. as in Rom. 8. 2). 

14 For sin shall not have domin- 
ion over you: for ye are not imder 
the *law, but under grace. 

15 3 What then? shall we ^sin, 
because we are not under the 
law, but under « grace? God for- 
bid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom ye 



lord and head. Christ brings into moral unity with God, and into eternal life, the 
new creation of which He is Lord and Head (Eph. 1. 22, 23). Even the animal and 
material creation, cursed for man's sake (Gen. 3. 17), will be delivered by Christ 
(Isa. 11. 6-9; Rom. 8. 19-22). 

1(5. 21). "Sin" in Rom. 6., 7. is the nature in distinction from "sins," which 
are manifestations of that nature. Cf. 1 John 1. 8 with 1 John 1. 10, where this 
distinction also appears. 

2(6. 6). The expression occurs elsewhere, in Eph. 4. 22 and Col. 3. 9. and always 
means the man of old, corrupt human nature, the inborn tendency to evil in all 
men. In Rom. 6. 6 it is the natural man himself; in Eph. 4. 22; Col. 3. 9 his ways. 
Positionally, in the reckoning of God, the old man is crucified, and the believer is 
exhorted to make this good in experience, reckoning it to be so by definitely "put- 
ting off" the old man and "putting on" the new (Col. 3. 8-14. See Eph. 4. 24, 
note 3). 

3(6. is). The old relation to the law and sin, and the new relation to Christ and 

206 



« 17] 



ROMANS. 



[7 10 



yield yourselves servants to obey, 
his ^servants ye are to whom 
ye obey; whether of &sin unto 
death, or of obedience unto right- 
eousness? 

17 But God be thanked, that ye 
were the servants of &sin, but ye 
have obeyed from the heart that 
form of doctrine which was deliv- 
ered you. 

i8 Being then made free from 
^sin, ye became the servants of 
righteousness. 

19 I speak after the manner of 
men because of the infirmity of 
your flesh: for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to unclean- 
ness and to ^ iniquity imto iniquity; 
even so now yield your members 
servants to righteousness imto 
<^ holiness. 

20 For when ye were the ser- 
vants of sin, ye were free from 
righteousness. 

21 What fniit had ye then in 
those things whereof ye are now 
ashamed? for the end of those 
things is death. 

22 But now being made free 
from &sin, and become servants 
to God, ye have your fruit imto 
d holiness, and the end everlasting 
life. 

23 For the wages of & sin is death; 
but the gift of God is ^ eternal life 
/tiirough Jesus Christ our Lord. 

CHAPTER 7. 

KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I 
speak to them that know the 
law,) how that the law hath do- 
minion over a man as long as he 
liveth? 

2 For the woman which hath an 
husband is boimd by the law to ^ her 



A.D. 60. 



a bond-ser- 
vants. 

bSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

c lawlessness. 

dsanctifica- 
tion. Rev. 
22.11, note. 

e Life ieter-] 
nan. vs. 4, 
22,23; Rom. 
8.2,6.10. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

fin. 

gthe. 

h were made 
dead. 

i through. 

j joined. 
Eph.5.31, 
same Greek 
word. Bride 
{of Christy. 
2 Cor. 11. 1-3. 
(John 3.29; 
Rev.19.6-8.) 

k have been 
discharged. 

I having died 
to that 
wherein. 

m coveting. 

n Quoted from 
Ex.20. 17; 
Deut.5.21. 

o Sin. Rom. 
5.21, note. 



husband so long as he liveth; but 
if the husband be dead, she is 
loosed from the law of her hus- 
band. 

3 So then, if, while her husband 
liveth, she be married to another 
man, she shall be called an adul- 
teress: but if ^her husband be 
dead, she is free from that law; 
so that she is no adulteress, though 
she be married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye 
also ^are become dead to the law 
^by the body of Christ; that ye 
should be j married to another, 
even to him who is raised from 
the dead, that we should bring 
forth fruit imto God. 

5 For when we were in the flesh, 
the motions of sins, which were by 
the law, did work in our members 
to bring forth fruit unto death. 

6 But now we ^ are delivered from 
the law, Uhat being dead wherein 
we were held; that we should serve 
in 1 newness of spirit, and not in 
the oldness of the letter. 

(cT) The believer is not made 
holy by the law. 

7 What shall we say then? Is the 
law &sin? God forbid. Nay, I had 
not known sin, but by the law: for 
I had not known ^lust, except the 
law had said, ^Thou shalt not 
covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
commandment, wrought in me all 
manner of concupiscence. For 
without the law sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the law 
once : but 2 when the commandment 
came, ^ sin revived, and I died. 

10 And the commandment, which 
was ordained to life, I found to 
be unto death. 



life are illustrated by the effect of death upon servitude (6. 16-23), and marriage 
(7. 1-6). (1) The old servitude was nominally to the law, but, since the law had 
no delivering power, the real master continued to be sin in the nature. The end 
was death. The law could not give life, and "sin" (here personified as the old self) 
is in itself deathful. But death in another form, i.e. crucifixion with Christ, has in- 
tervened (v. 6) to free the servant from his double bondage to sin (v. 6, 7), and to 
the law (7. 4, 6). (2) This effect of death is further illustrated by widowhood. 
Death dissolves the marriage relation (7. 1-3). As natural death frees a wife from 
the law of her husband, so crucifixion with Christ sets the believer free from the 
law. See Gal. 3. 24, note. 

1(7. 6). Cf. Rom. 2. 29; 2 Cor. 3. 6. "The letter" is a Paulinism for the law, as 
"spirit" in these passages is his word for the relationships and powers of new life in 
Christ Jesus. In 2 Cor. 3. a series is presented of contrasts of law with "spirit," of 
the old covenant and the new. The contrast is not between two methods of inter- 
pretation, literal and spiritual, but between two methods of divine dealing: one 
through the law, the other through the Holy Spirit. 

2(7.9). The passage (vs. 7-25) is autobiographical. Paul's religious experience 
was in three strongly marked phases: (1) He was a godly Jew under the law. That 
the passage does not refer to that period is clear from his own explicit statements 
elsewhere. At that time he held himself to be "blameless" as concerned the law 

207 



7 11] 



ROMANS. 



[7 25 



11 For ^sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, deceived me, 
and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore the law is &holy, 
and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is 
good made death unto me? 
God forbid. But ^sin, ^that it 
might appear « sin, working death 
in me by that which is good; 
that sin by the commandment 
might become exceeding ^sin- 
ful. 

14 For we know that the law is 
spiritual: but I am i^ carnal, sold 
imder ^sin. 

(e) The strife of the two na- 
tures under the law, 

15 For that which 21 do I allow 
not: for what I would, that 
do I not; but what I hate, that 
do I. 

16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the law 
that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I that 
do it, but ^sin that dwelleth in 
me. 



A.D. 60. 



a Sin. Rom. 

5.21, note, 
b Sanctify, 

holy (things) 

(N.T.). 

Rom. 16.16. 

(Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 
c that it might 

be shewn to 

be sin by 

working 

death, etc. 
d'l.e. fleshly. 
eOr, out of 

this body of 

death. Rom, 

8.11; 1 Cor. 

15.51,52; 

1 Thes.4.14- 

17. 
f Law iof Mo- 
ses). Rom. 

8.2,3,4,7. 

(Mt.5.17,18; 

Gal. 3.1-29.) 
g Flesh, vs. 14, 

18,23,25; 

Rom. 8. 1,3, 

4-11. (John 

1.13; Jude 

23.) 



18 For I know that in me (that 
is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no 
good thing: for to will is pres- 
ent with me; but how to per- 
form that which is good I find 
not. 

19 For the good that I would I 
do not: but the evil which I would 
not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I would not, 
it is no more I that do it, but ^ sin 
that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a 3 law, that, when 
I would do good, evil is present 
with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of 
God after the inward man: 

23 But I see another law in 
my members, warring against 
the law of my mind, and bring- 
ing me into captivity to the law 
of <^sin which is in my mem- 
bers. 

24 O wretched man that I am! 
who shall deliver me ^from the 
body of this death? 

25 I thank God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. So then with the 
mind I myself serve the /law of 
God; but with the ^ flesh the law 
of «sin. 



(Phil. 3. 6). He had "lived in all good conscience" (Acts 23. i). (2) With his con- 
version came new light upon the law itself. He now perceived it to be "spiritual" 
(v. 14). He now saw that, so far from having kept it, he was condemned by it. 
He had supposed himself to be "alive," but now the commandment really "came" 
(v. 9) and he "died." Just when the apostle passed through the experience of 
Rom. 7. 7-25 we are not told. Perhaps during the days of physical blindness at 
Damascus (Acts 9. 9); perhaps in Arabia (Gal. 1. 17). It is the experience of a 
renewed man, under the law, and still ignorant of the delivering power of the Holy 
Spirit (cf. Rom. 8. 2). (3J With the great revelations afterward embodied in 
Galatians and Romans, the apostle's experience entered its third phase. He now 
knew himself to be "dead to the law by the body of Christ," and, in the power of 
the indwelling Spirit, "free from the law of sin and death" (8. 2) ; while "the right- 
eousness of the law" was wrought in him (not by him) while he walked after the 
Spirit (8. 4) . Romans 7. is the record of past conflicts and defeats experienced as a 
renewed man under law. 

1(7. 14). Cf. 1 Cor. 3. I, 4. "Carnal" = "fleshly" is Paul's word for the Adamic 
nature, and for the believer who "walks," i.e. lives, under the power of it. "Nat- 
ural" is his characteristic word for the unrenewed man (1 Cor. 2. 14), as "spirit- 
ual" designates the renewed man who walks in the Spirit (1 Cor. 3. i; Gal. 6. i). 

2 (7. 15). The apostle personifies the strife of the two natures in the believer, the 
old or Adamic nature, and the divine nature received through the new birth 
(1 Pet. 1. 23; 2 Pet. 1. 4; Gal. 2. 20; Col. 1. 27). The "I" which is Saul of Tarsus, 
and the "I" which is Paul the apostle are at strife, and "Paul" is in defeat. In 
Chapter 8. this strife is effectually taken up on the behever's behalf by the Holy 
Spirit (8. 2; Gal. 5. 16, 17) and Paul is victorious. Contra, Eph. 6. 12, where the 
conflict is not fleshly, but spiritual. 

3(7. 21). Six "laws" are to be distinguished in Romans: The law of Moses, 
which condemns (3. 19); "law" as a principle (3. 21); the law of faith, which ex- 
cludes self -righteousness (3. 27); the law of sin in the members, which is victorious 
over the law of the mind (7. 21, 23, 25) ; the law of the tnind, which consents to the 
law of Moses but cannot do it because of the law of sin in the members (7. 16, 23); 
and the "law of the Spirit," having power to deliver the believer from the law of 
sin which is in his members, and his conscience from condemnation by the 
Mosaic law. Moreover the Spirit works in the yielded believer the very right- 
eousness which Moses' law requires (8. 2, 4). 

208 



8 1] 



ROMANS. 



[8 25 



CHAPTER 8. 

rHERE is therefore now no 
^ condemnation to them which 
are in Christ Jesus, & who walk not 
after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

(/) The new law of the Spirit 
delivers (v. 2), makes right- 
eous (v. 4). 

2 For the law of the i Spirit of life 
in Christ Jesus hath made me free 
from the law of ^ sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not do. 
in that it was weak through the 
flesh, God sending his own Son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh, and 
dfoT ^sin, condemned sin in the 
flesh: 

4 That the righteousness of the 
law might be fulfilled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit. 

(g) Conflict of the Spirit with 
the flesh. (Cf. Gal. 5. 16-18.) 

5 For they that are after the flesh 
do mind the things of the flesh; 
but they that are after the Spirit 
the things of the Spirit. 

6 For to be ^carnally minded is 
death; but to be spiritually minded 
is life and peace. 

7 Because the ^carnal mind is 
enmity against God: for it is not 
subject to the /law of God, nei- 
ther indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but 
in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit 
of God dwell in you. Now if any 
man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the 
body is dead because of ^sin; but 
the Spirit is G life because of right- 
eousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him that 
^raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwell in you, he that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also 
quicken your mortal bodies i by his 
Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are 
debtors, not to the flesh, to live 
after the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the ;flesh, 
ye shall die: but if ye through the 



A.D. 60. 



a Judgments 
it he seven). 
Rom. 14. 10. 
(Mt.13.40-42; 
Rev. 20.12.) 

b The state- 
ment ends 
with "Christ 
Jesus"; the 
last ten 
words are 
interpolated. 

cSin. Rom. 5. 
21, note. 

das an offer- 
ing. 

e i.e. fleshly. 
fLaw {of Mo- 
ses), vs. 2, 3, 
4,7; Rom.9. 
31,32. (Mt. 
5.17,18; Gal. 
3.1-29.) 

g Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 2. 6, 
10; 2 Cor.2. 
16. (Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

h Resurrec- 
tion. Phil.3. 
20,21. (Mt. 
9.23-25; 
lCor.15.52.) 

/Or, because 
of. 

J Flesh, vs.l, 
3,4-9,12,13; 
Rom. 13. 14. 
(John 1.13; 
Jude23.) 

k make to die 
the doings 
of the body. 

I Adoption. 
vs. 15, 23; 
Rom.9. 4. 
(Rom. 8.15, 
23;Eph.l,5.) 

m Imputation. 
2Cor.5.19. 
(Lk.22.37; 
Jas.2.23.) 

n creation. 
vs.30,33. 

o Lit. unveil- 
ing. Mt.l3. 
40-43; 1 John 
3.2. 

p Lit. placing 
as sons. See 
Adoption. 
V.15, ref. 

^Eph.1.14; 
4.30; Phil.3. 
20,21. 

r Or, in that 
hope were 
we saved. 



Spirit do k mortify the deeds of the 
body, ye shall live. 

Part IV. Full result of the 
Gospel. 

(1) The believer a son and heir. 

(Cf. Gal. 4. 4.) 

14 For as many as are led by the 
Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
God. 

15 For ye have not received the 
spirit of bondage again to fear; 
but ye have received the Spirit of 
^adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, 
Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth wit- 
ness with our spirit, that we are 
the 2 children of God: 

17 And if children, then heirs; 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ; if so be that we suffer with 
him., that we may be also glorified 
together. 

(2) The creation, delivered from 
suffering and death, kept for 
the sons of God. (Cf . Gen. 3. 
18, 19.) 

18 For I ^^ reckon that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are not 
worthy to be compared with the 
glory which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation of 
the ^creature waiteth for the 
^ manifestation of the sons of God. 

20 For the ^creature was made 
subject to vanity, not willingly, but 
by reason of him who hath sub- 
jected the same in hope. 

21 Because the "creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption into the glori- 
ous liberty of the children of God. 

22 For we know that the whole 
creation groaneth and travaileth in 
pain together until now. 

23 And not only they, but our- 
selves also, which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we 
ourselves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the P adoption, to wit, 
the 5 redemption of our body. 

24 For ^we are saved by hope: 
but hope that is seen is not hope: 
for what a man seeth, why doth he 
yet hope for? 

25 But if we hope for that we see 
not, then do we with patience wait 
for it. 



1(8. 2). Hitherto in Romans the Holy Spirit has been mentioned but once 
(Rom. 5. 5) ; in this chapter He is mentioned nineteen times. Redemption is by 
blood and by power (Ex. 14. 30, note). Rom. 3. 21-0. 11 speaks of the redemptive 
price; Rom. 8. of redemptive power. 

2 (8.16). Or. teknon, "one bom," a child (and so in vs. 17, 21); not, as in verse 
14, "sons" (Or. huios). See Gal. 4. i, 7, where babyhood and sonhood are con- 
trasted. Also "Adoption" (Rom. 8. 15, 23; Eph. 1. 5). 

209 



8 26] 



ROMANS. 



[9 8 



(3) The Spirit an indwelling In 
tercessor, (Cf. Heb. 7. 25.) 

26 Likewise the Spirit also help- 
eth our infirmities: for we know not 
^what we should pray for as we 
ought: but the Spirit b itself maketh 
intercession for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth what is the mind 
of the <^ Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints accord- 
ing to the will of God. 

(4) The unfailing purpose of 
God through the Gospel. 

28 And we know that all things 
work together for good to them that 
love God, to them who are the 
called according to his purpose. 

29 For whom he did ^ foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son, 
that he might be the firstborn 
among many brethren. 

30 Moreover whom he did ^pre- 
destinate, them he also called: and 
whom he called, them he also /jus- 
tified: and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to 
these things? If God be for us, 
who can be against us? 

32 He that spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for us 
all, how shall he not with him also 
freely give us all things? 

33 Who shall lay anything to the 
charge of God's Select? hit is 
God that ^justifieth. 

34 Who is he that condemneth? 
JIt is Christ that died, yea rather, 
that is risen again, who is even at 
the right hand of God, who also 
maketh intercession for us. 

(5) The believer secure, 

35 Who shall separate us from 
the love of Christ? shall tribula- 
tion, or distress, or persecution, or 
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword? 

36 As it is written, k For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long; we 
are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things we are 



A.D. 60. 



a how to pray. 

b himself. 

c Holy Spirit. 
vs.1,2,5,9,10, 
11,13.14,15, 
16,23,26,27; 
Rom. 9.1. 
(Mt.1.18: 
Acts 2.4.) 

d Foreknow- 
ledge. Rom. 
11.2. (Acts 
2.23; 1 Pet. 
1.20.) 

e Predestina- 
tion, vs. 29, 
30; 1 Cor.2. 
7. (Acts 4.28; 
Eph.1.11.) 

f Assurance. 
1 Cor. 12. 12, 
13. (John 10. 
10-14,28,29; 
Jude 1.) 

g Election 
{corporate). 
1 Cor. 1.27, 
28. (Mk.l3. 
20; 1 Pet. 
1.2.) 

h Or, Shall 
God that 
justifieth? 

i Justifica- 
tion, vs. 30, 
33; lCor.4.4. 
(Lk.18.14; 
Rom.3.28.) 

yOr, Shall 
Christ Jesus 
who died? 

k Quoted from 
Psa.44.22. 

/Heb. 1.4, 
note. 

mOr, created 
thing. 

n Holy Spirit. 
Rom. 14. 17. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

o Israel 
(prophe- 
cies), vs. 1-8; 
Rom.10.1-4. 
(Mt.24.31; 
Rom.11.26.) 

p Adoption. 
Gal.4.5. 
(Rom.8.15, 
23; EDh.1.5.) 

q]A\so V.8; 
Gr. teknon, 
child. See 
Rom.8.16, 
note. 

r Quoted from 
Gen.21.12. 



more than conquerors through him 
that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that nei- 
ther death, nor life, nor i angels, 
nor principalities, nor powers, 
nor things present, nor tlungs to 
come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
other ^creature, shall be able to 
separate us from the love of 
God, which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER 9. 

Part V. Parenthetic (Rom. 9.- 
11). The Gospel does not set 
aside the covenants with Is- 
rael. 

(1) The apostolic solicitude for 

Israel. 

T SAY the truth m Christ, I lie 
"*■ not, my conscience also bear- 
ing me witness in the ^ Holy Ghost, 

2 That I have great heaviness 
and continual sorrow in my heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Christ for my 
brethren, my kinsmen according to 
the flesh: 

(2) The sevenfold privilege of 

Israel. 

4 Who are Israelites; ^to whom 
pertaineth the ^ adoption^ and the 
glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the law, and the service 
of God, and the promises; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and of 
whom as concerning the flesh 
Christ came, who is over all, God 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

(3) The distinction between 
Jews who are mere natural 
descendants from Abraham, 
and Jews who are also of his 
spiritual seed. 

6 Not as though the word of God 
hath taken none effect. 1 For they 
are not all Israel, which are of 
Israel: 

7 Neither, because they are the 
seed of Abraham, are they all 
^children: but, ^In Isaac shall thy 
seed be called. 

(The distinction illustrated.) 

8 That is. They which are the 



1(9. 6). The distinction is between Israel after the flesh, the mere natural 
posterity of Abraham, and Israelites who, through faith, are also Abraham's 
spiritual children. Gentiles who believe are also of Abraharn's spiritual seed; but 
here the apostle is not considering them, but only the two kinds of Israelites, the 
natural and the spiritual Israel (Rom. 4. 1-3; Gal. 3. 6, 7. Cf. John 8. 37-39). 
See Rom. 11. i, note. 

210 



9 9] 



ROMANS. 



[10 3 



children of the flesh, these are not 
the children of God: but the chil- 
dren of the promise are counted for 
the seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise, 
^At this time will I come, and 
Sarah shall have a son. 

10 And not only this; but when 
Rebecca also had conceived by 
one, even by our father Isaac; 

11 (For the children being not 
yet bom, neither having done any 
good or evil, that the purpose of 
God according to & election might 
stand, not of works, but of him that 
caUeth;) 

12 It was said unto her, ^The 
elder shall serve the yoimger. 

13 As it is written, ^ Jacob have I 
loved, but Esau have I hated. 

(4) God's mercy is under his 
sovereign will, 

14 What shall we say then? 7s 
there unrighteousness with God? 
God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, ^I will 
have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy, and I will have compassion 
on whom I will have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him that 
wiUeth, nor of him that runneth, 
but of God that sheweth mercy. 

17 For the scripture saith imto 
Pharaoh, /Even for this same pur- 
pose have I raised thee up, that I 
might shew my power in thee, and 
that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
whom he will have mercy, and 
whom he will he hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me. 
Why doth he yet find fault? For 
who hath resisted his will? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
that repliest against God? Shall 
the thing formed say to him that 
formed it, Why hast thou made 
me thus? 

21 Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same lump to 
make one vessel unto honour, and 
another imto dishonour? 

22 What if God, willing to shew 
his wrath, and to make his power 
known, endured with much long- 
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted 
to destruction: 

23 And that he might make 
known the riches of his glory on 
the vessels of mercy, which, he had 
afore prepared unto glory, 



A.D. 60. 



a Quoted from 

Gen.18.10. 
b Election 
(corporate). 
Rom. 11.5,7, 
28. (Mk.l3. 
20; 1 Pet. 
1.2.) 
c Quoted from 

Gen. 25. 23. 
cf Quoted from 

Mai. 1.2, 3. 
c Quoted from 

Ex. 33.19. 
/■Quoted from 

Ex.9. 16. 
g from among. 
Cf.ActslS. 
14. 
A Quoted from 

Hos.2.23. 
/Quoted from 

Hos.1.10. 
/Or. huios, 
sons. Eph, 
1.5, note. 
/r Quoted from 
Isa.lO. 22,23. 
/Rom.1.16, 

note. 
mAdonai 
Jehovah, 
n LORD of 
hosts. 

Quoted from 
Isa.1.9. 
o Remnant. 
vs. 25-29; 
Rev.6.9-11. 
(Rom.9.25- 
29; Rom. 11. 
5.) 
p Rom. 10. 10, 

note. 
<7 Rom. 10. 3, 

note, 
r Law (of Mo- 
ses), vs. 31, 
32; Rom.lO. 
4,5. (Mt.5. 
17,18; Gal.3. 
1-29.) 
s Christ ias 
Stone), vs. 
32,33; 1 Cor. 
1.23. (Mt.7. 
24,25; 1 Pet. 
2.8.) 
/Quoted from 
Isa.28.16; 
cf.Mt.21.42; 
1 Pet. 2.6. 
u Israel 
(prophe- 
cies) . vs. 1-4; 
Rev.7.4. 
(Mt.24.31; 
Rom. 11.26.) 
i; Rom.1.16, 

note. 
u;Cf.Rom.3. 
21, note. 



24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
not of the Jews only, but also ^of 
the Gentiles? 

(5) The prophets foretold the 
blinding of Israel, and mercy 
to Gentiles. 

25 As he saith also in Osee, ^I 
wiU call them my people, which 
were not my people; and her be- 
loved, which was not beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, 
that in the place where it was said 
unto them, i Ye are not my people; 
there shall they be called the J chil- 
dren of the living God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning 
Israel, ^ Though the number of the 
J children of Israel be as the sand 
of the sea, a re mnan t shall be 
Z saved: 

28 For he will finish the work, and 
cut it short in righteousness: be- 
cause a short work will the ^ Lord 
make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, 
^Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
left us a ^seed, we had been as 
Sodoma, and been made like unto 
Gomorrha. 

30 What shall we say then? That 
the Gentiles, which followed not 
after P righteousness, have attained 
to righteousness, even the right- 
eousness which is of faith. 

3 1 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of ^ righteousness, 
hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness. 

32 Wherefore? Because they 
sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the works of the '"law. 
For they stimibled at that ^stum- 
blingstone; 

33 As it is written, t Behold, I lay 
in Sion a ^ stumblingstone and rock 
of offence: and whosoever believ- 
eth on him shall not be ashamed. 

CHAPTER 10. 

(6) The apparent failure of the 
promises to Israel explained 
by their unbelief, 
TDRETHREN, my heart's desire 
-*— ' and prayer to God ^for Israel 
is, that they might be ^ saved. 

For I bear them record that 
they have a zeal of God, but not 
according to knowledge. 

3 For they being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about to 
establish their own i^righteous- 



1(10. 3). "Righteousness" here, and in the passages having marginal references 
to this, means legal, or self-righteousness; the futile effort of man to work out 
under law a character wKich God can approve (Rev. 19. 8, note). 

211 



10 4] 



ROMANS. 



[11 4 



ness, have not submitted them- 
selves unto the righteousness of 
God. 

4 For Christ is the end of the 
<^law for righteousness to every 
one that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the right- 
eousness which is of the "law, 
b That the man which doeth those 
things shall live by them. 

6 But the ^ righteousness which is 
of faith speaketh on this wise, d Say 
not in thine heart, Who shall as- 
cend into heaven? (that is, to bring 
Christ down from above:) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
deep? (that is, to bring up Christ 
again from the dead.) 

8 But what saith it? ^ The word 
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, 
and in thy heart: that is, the word 
of faith, which we preach; 

9 /That if thou shalt confess with 
thy mouth the ^Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart that 
God hath raised him from the 
dead, thou shalt be ^ saved. 

10 For with the heart man ^ be- 
lieveth unto 1 righteousness; and 
with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. 

11 For the scripture saith, i Who- 
soever believeth on him shall not 
be ashamed. 

12 For A: there is no difference be- 
tween the Jew and the Greek: for 
the same Lord over all is rich unto 
all that call upon him. 

13 For I whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall be 
^ saved. 

14 How then shall they call on 
him in whom they have not be- 
lieved? and how shall they believe 
in him of whom they have not 
heard? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher? 

15 And how shall they preach, ex- 
cept they be sent? as it is written, 
^How beautiful are the feet of 



A.D. 60. 



a Law (.of Mo- 
sea), vs. 4, 5; 

Rom. 13.8,10. 

(Mt.5.17,18: 

Gal. 3. 1-29.) 
6 Quoted from 

' v.18.5. 

le v.lO. 

d Quoted from 

Deut. 30.12,13. 
e Quoted from 

Deut.30.14. 
/Mt. 10.32; 

Lk.12.8: Acts 

8.37. 
g J&sus as Lord. 

Cf.l Cor. 12,3. 
/i Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
i Faith, vs. 4, 

6,8,9,10,17; 

Rom, 14.23. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
j Quoted from 

Isa.28.16. 
A; Rom. 3. 22; 

Gal. 3. 28. 
I Quoted from 

Joel 2.32. 
m Quoted from 

Isa.52.7. 
n Gospel, vs. 8, 

15,16; Rom. 

11.28 (Mt.3. 

1,2; Rev. 14. 

6.) 
o Quoted from 

Isa.53.1. 
p Quoted from 

Psa.19.4. 
q oikoumene = 

inhabited 

earth. (Lk.2. 

1.) 
r Quoted from 

Deut.32.21. 
s Quoted from 

Isa.65.1. 
< Rom. 9. 30. 
u Quoted from 

Isa.65.2. 
V Or, Did God 

cast off. 

'} Jehovah. 

Psa.94.14. 
X Remnant. 

vs.1-5. 
y Foreknow- 
ledge. 2 Pet. 

3.17. (Acts 2. 

23; 1 Pet.l. 

20.) 
z Quoted from 

lKf.19.10,14. 
a Quoted from 

lKi.19.18. 



them that preach the ^gospel of 
peace, and brmg glad tidings of 
good things! 

16 But they have not all obeyed 
the gospel. For Esaias saith, ^ Lord, 
who hath believed our report? 

17 So then faith come^h by hear- 
ing, and hearing by tiie word of 
God. 

18 But I say. Have they not 
heard? Yes verily, 2^ their sound 
went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the ^ world. 

19 But I say. Did not Israel 
know? First Moses saith, ^I will 
provoke you to jealousy by them 
that are no'people, and by a fool- 
ish nation I will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
saith, ^I was found of them that 
sought me not; I was made mani- 
fest unto ^them that asked not 
after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith, "All 
day long have I stretched forth my 
hands unto a disobedient and gain- 
saying people. 

CHAPTER 11. 

(7) But spiritual Israel is find- 
ing salvation, 

T SAY then, »Hath ^God 2 cast 
-*■ away ^his people? God forbid. 
For I also am an Israelite, of the 
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of 
Benjamin. 

2 ^God hath not cast away his 
people which he ^foreknew. Wot 
ye not what the scripture saith of 
Elias? how he maketh intercession 
to God against Israel, saying, 

3 2 Lord, they have killed thy 
prophets, and digged down thine 
altars; and I am left alone, and 
they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer of 
God imto him? " I have reserved 
to myself seven thousand men. 



1(10. 10). Righteousness here, and in the passages which refer to this verse, 
means that righteousness of God which is judicially reckoned to all who believe on 
the Lord Jesus Christ; believers are the righteous. See Rom. 3. 21, note. 

2(11. i). That Israel has not been forever set aside is the theme of this chapter, 
(1) The salvation of Paul proves that there is still a remnant (v. 1). (2) The doc- 
trine of the remnant proves it (vs. 2-6) . (3) The present national unbelief was fore- 
seen (vs. 7-10). (4) Israel's unbelief is the Gentile opportunity (vs. 11-25). (5) Is- 
rael is judicially broken off from the good olive tree, Christ (vs. 17-22). (6) They 
are to be grafted in again (vs. 23, 24). (7) The promised Deliverer will come out of 
Zion and the nation will be saved (vs. 25-29). That the Christian now inherits the 
distinctive Jewish promises is not taught in Scripture. The Christian is of the 
heavenly seed of Abraham (Gen. 15. 5, 6; Gal. 3. 29), and partakes of the spiritual 
blessings of the Abrahamic Covenant (C^en. 15. 18, note)\ but Israel as a nation al- 
ways has its own place, and is yet to have its greatest exaltation as the earthly 
people of God. See "Israel" (Gen. 12. 2; Rom. 11. 26); "-Kingdom" (Gen. 1. 
26-28; Zech. 12. 8). 

212 



11 5J 



ROMANS. 



[11 25 



who have not bowed the knee to 
the image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present 
time also there is a i"^ remnant ac- 
cording to the ?> election of grace. 

6 And if ^by grace, then is it no 
more of works: otherwise grace is 
no more grace. But if it be of 
works, then is it no more grace: 
otherwise work is no more work. 

(8) National Israel is judicially 
blinded, 

7 What then? ^ Israel hath not 
obtained that which he seeketh for; 
but the ^ election hath obtained it, 
and the rest were blinded 

8 (According as it is written, 
/God hath given them the spirit of 
slumber, eyes that they should not 
see, and ears that they should not 
hear;) unto this day. 

9 And David saith, ^Let their 
table be made a snare, and a trap, 
and a stumblingblock, and a rec- 
ompence unto them: 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, 
that they may not see, and bow 
down their back alway. 

Ill say then, Have they stumbled 
that they should fall? God forbid: 
but rather through their fall salva- 
tion is come unto the ^ Gentiles, 
for to provoke them to ^ jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them be the 
riches of the ;' world, and the dim- 
inishing of them the riches of the 
Gentiles; ^•how much more their 
fulness? 

(9) The Gentiles warned. 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, in-' 
asmuch as I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 

14 If by any means I may pro- 
voke to emulation them which 
are my flesh, and might Zsave 
some of them. 



A.D. 60. 



a Remnant. 

(Rom.9.25- 

29.) See 

note. 
b Grace iin 

sale). 

2 Cor.S.9. 

(Rom.3.24; 

John 1.17.) 
cRom.4.4,5; 

Gal. 5.4. 
cfRom.9.31; 

10.3. 
je Election 

^corporate). 
I John 15.19. 
i (Mk.13.20; 
I 1 Pet.1.2.) 
I /"Quoted from 

Isa.29.10. 
\g Quoted from 
I Psa. 69.22. 
h Acts 28.24, 

28. 
i Cited from 

Deut.32.21. 
j kosmos (Mt. 

4.8) = man- 
kind. 
k Psa.72.8-11. 
/Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
mCf.Lk.15. 

24,32. 
nHeb.3.19. 
ol Cor.10.1- 

13; 2 Cor.l. 

24. 
pHeb.4.1-13. 
q2 Cor.3.16. 
rMt. 13.11, 

note. 
5Lk.21.24; 

2 Pet.3.9. 



15 For if the casting away of them 
be the reconciling of the ; world, 
what shall the receiving of them, 
be, ^^^but life from the dead? 

16 For if the firstfruit be holy, 
the lump is also holy: and if the 
root be holy, so are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches be 
broken off, and thou, being a wild 
olive tree, wert graffed in among 
them, and with them partakest of 
the root and fatness of the olive 
tree; 

18 Boast not against the branches. 
But if thou boast, thou bearest not 
the root, but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then. The 
branches were broken off, that I 
might be graffed in. 

20 Well; because of '^imbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
^ standest by faith. Be not V high- 
minded, but fear: 

[ For if God spared not the nat- 
ural branches, take heed lest he 
also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the goodness 
and severity of God: on them which 
fell, severity; but toward thee, 
goodness, if thou continue in his 
goodness: otherwise thou also shalt 
be cut off. 

23 And they also, if they ^ abide 
not still in imbeHef , shall be graffed 
in: for God is able to graff them in 
again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of the 
olive tree which is wild by nature, 
and wert graffed contrary to nature 
into a good ohve tree: how much 
more shall these, which be the nat- 
ural branches, be graffed into 
their own olive tree? 

25 For I woiild not, brethren, that 
ye should be ignorant of this '"mys- 
tery, lest ye should be wise in your 
own conceits; that blindness in part 
is happened to Israel, imtil the 
2 s fulness of the Gentiles be come 



1(11. 5). Remnant, Summary: In the history of Israel a "remnant" may be dis- 
cerned, a spiritual Israel within the national Israel. In Elijah's time 7,000 had not 
bowed the knee to Baal (1 Ki. 19. 18). In Isaiah's time it was the "very small rem- 
nant" for whose sake God still forbore to destroy the nation (Isa. 1. 9). During the 
captivities the remnant appears in Jews like Ezekiel, Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, 
and Abednego, Esther and Mordecai. At the end of the 70 years of Babylonian 
captivity it was the remnant which returned under Ezra and Xehemiah. AX the 
advent of our Lord, John the Baptist, Simeon, Anna, and "them that looked for 
redemption in Jerusalem" (Lk. 2. 38), were the remnant. During the church-age 
the remnant is composed of believing Jews (Rom._ 11. 4, 5). But the chief interest 
in the remnant is prophetic. During the great tribulation a remnant out of all Is- 
rael will turn to Jesus as Messiah, and will become His witnesses after the removal 
of the church (Rev. 7. 3-8). Some of these will undergo martyrdom (Rev. 6. 9-11), 
some will be spared to enter the millennial kingdom (Zech. 12. 6-i3. 9). Many of 
the Psalms express, prophetically, the joys and sorrows of the tribulation remnant. 

2 (11. 25). The "fulness of the Gentiles" is the completion of the purpose of God 

213 



11 26] 



ROMANS. 



[12 12 



(10) Israel is yet to be saved 
nationally. 

26 And so all Israel shall be 
saved: as it is written, <^ There 
shall come out of Sion the & DeUv- 
erer, and shall turn away ungodli- 
ness from 1 Jacob: 

27 For this is my ^covenant unto 
dthem, when I shall take away 
their ^sins. 

28 As concerning the /gospel, 
they are enemies for your sakes: 
but as touching the election, 
they are beloved for the fathers' 
sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of 
God are without f' repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have 
not ^believed God, yet have now 
obtained mercy through their i un- 
belief: 

31 Even so have these also now 
not /^believed, that through your 
mercy they also may obtain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded them 
^all in unbelief, that he might have 
mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches both 
of the wisdom and knowledge of 
God! how unsearchable are his 
judgments, and his ways past find- 
ing out ! 

34 For A; who hath known the 
mind of the Lord? or who hath 
been his counsellor? 

35 Or ^who hath first given to 
him, and it shall be recompensed 
imto him again? 

36 For^ of him, and through him, 
and to him, are all things: to whom 
be glory for ever. Amen. 

CHAPTER 12. 

Part VI. Christian life and ser- 
vice (Rom. 12. 1-15. 33). 

( 1 ) Consecration 

I BESEECH you therefore, breth- 
ren, by the ^mercies of God, 
that ye ^ present your bodies a liv- 



A.D. 60. 



Adapted from 
.l8a.59. 20,21. 

b Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 
V8.25.26; Phil. 
3.20,21. (Mt. 
19.28; Acta 1. 
9-11.) 

cHeb.8.8; 10. 
16. 

d Israel (proph- 
ecies), vs.l- 
27; Mt.24.31. 

eSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

fUospel. Rom. 
15.16.19,20, 
29. (Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

fif Repentance. 
2 Cor. 7. 9, 10. 
(Mt.3.2; Acts 
17.30.) 

hOr, obeyed. 

iOr, disobedi- 

iRom*.3.9,19; 
Gal. 3. 22. 

k Quoted from 
Isa.40.13, 
Septuag-int. 
Cf.lCor.2.16. 
i Cited from 
Job 41.11. 

ml Cor. 11. 3; 
15.28; Heb. 2. 
10. 

TO i.e. The 
"mercies" 
described in 
Rom. 3.22; 8, 
89. 

o Or, yield. 

p Sacrifice (the 
believer- 
priest's). 
Phil.4.18. 
(Mt.26.28; 
Heb. 10. 18.) 

q Sanctify, holy 
(persons) 
(N.T.). Rom. 
15.16. (Mt.4. 
5; Rev.22.11.) 

rGr. latreian. 
trans, "di- 
vine service, ' ' 
Heb. 9.1. 

a Separation. 
1 Cor. 5. 1,2.9- 
13. (John 15. 
18.19; 2 Cor. 
6.14-17.) 

tage. 

M Trans, trans- 
figured, Mt. 
17.2. 

V Grace (im- 
parted), vs. 3, 
6; Rom. 15. 15. 
(Rom. 6.1; 
2Pet.3.18.) 

w hypocrisy. 



ing P sacrifice, ^holy, acceptable 
unto God, which is your reason- 
able ^service. 

2 ^ And be not conformed to this 
^ world: but be ye "transformed by 
the renewing of your mind, that ye 
may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect, will of God. 

(2) Service. 

3 For I say, through the ^ grace 
given unto me, to every man that is 
among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to 
think; but to think soberly, accord- 
ing as God hath dealt to every man 
the measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all members 
have not the same office: 

5 So we, being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another. 

6 Having then gifts differing ac- 
cording to the grace that is given 
to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the propor- 
tion of faith; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
ministering: or he that teacheth, 
on teaching; 

8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor- 
tation: he that giveth, let him do 
it with simplicity; he that ruleth, 
with diligence; he that sheweth 
mercy, with cheerfulness. 

(3) The Christian and those 
within. 

9 Let love be without ^ dissimu- 
lation. Abhor that which is evil; 
cleave to that which is good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one to 
another with brotherly love; in 
honour preferring one another; 

11 Not slothful in business; fer- 
vent in spirit; serving the Lord; 

12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in 
tribulation; continuing instant in 
prayer; 



in this age, viz. the outcalling from among the Gentiles of a people for Christ's name, 
"the church which is His body" (Eph. 1.22,23). Cf. Actsl5. i4;Eph.4.ii-i3; 1 Cor. 
12, 12, 13. It must be distinguished from "the times of the (j-entiles" (Lk. 21. 24). 
1(11. 26). Summary: Israel, so named from the grandson of Abraham, was 
chosen for a fourfold mission: (1) To witness to the unity of God in the midst of 
universal idolatry (Deut. 6. 4, with Isa. 43. 10, 12); (2) to illustrate to the nations 
the blessedness of serving the true God (Deut. 33. 26-29; 1 Chr. 17. 20, 21; Psa. 
144. 15); (3) to receive, preserve, and transmit the Scriptures (Deut. 4. 5-8; Rom. 
3. 1,2); (4) to produce, as to His humanity, the Messiah (Gen. 3. 15; 12. 3; 22. 18; 
28. 10-14; 49. 10; 2 Sam. 7. 12-16; Isa. 7. 14; 9. 6; Mt. 1. i; Rom. I.3). According 
to the prophets, Israel, regathere(i from all nations, restored to her own land and 
converted, is yet to have her greatest earthly exaltation and glory. See "Kingdom 
(O.T.)" (Gen. 1. 26; Zech. 12. 8; N.T., Lk. 1. 31-33; 1 Cor. 15. 24); "Davidic 
Covenant" (2 Sam. 7. 8-17. note). 

214 



12 13] 



ROMANS. 



13 ^ Distributing to the necessity 
of saints; given to hospitality. 

14 & Bless them which persecute 
you: bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do 
rejoice, and weep with them that 
weep. 

16 Se of the same mind one to- 
ward another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to ^men of 
low estate. Be not wise in your 
own conceits. 

(4) The Christian and those 
without. 

17 Recompense to no man evil 
for evil, d Provide things honest in 
the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much as 
lieth in you, live peaceably with all 
men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath: for it is written, 
^ Vengeance is mine; I will repay, 
saith the Lord. 

20 Therefore /if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give 
him drink: for in so doing thou 
Shalt heap coals of fire on his 
head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but 
overcome evil with good. 

CHAPTER 13. 

LET every soul be ^subject unto 
the higher powers. For there 
is no power but of God: the powers 
that be are ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth 
the power, ^resisteth the ordinance 
of God: and they that resist shall 
receive to themselves ^ damna- 
tion. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
thou then not be afraid of the 
power? J do that which is good, and 
thou shalt have praise of the same: 

4 For he is the minister of God to 
thee for good. But if thou do that 
which is evil, be afraid; for he bear- 
eth not the sword in vain: for he 
is the minister of God, a ^ revenger 
to execute wrath upon him that 
doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but 
also for conscience sake. 

6 For for this cause pay ye Z trib- 
ute also: for they are God's minis- 
ters, attending continually upon 
this very thmg. 

7 Render therefore to ^ all their 
dues: tribute to whom tribute is 
due; custom to whom custom; fear 



A.D. 60. 



aHeb.13.16; 
1 Pet.4.9. 

6v.20; Mt.5. 
44; Lk.6.28. 

c them that 
are lowly. 

dTake 
thought for 
things hon- 
ourable, etc 

e Quoted from 
Deut.32.35 

/■Quoted from 
Prov.25.21, 
22. 

£^lPet.2.13. 

/i Acts 23.2-5; 
2Pet.2.10,ll. 

[Condemna- 
tion, i.e. in 
the sense of 
judgment by 
the magis- 
trate. 

/lPet.2.14; 
3.13; 4.15. 

A: 1 Tim. 1.8-10. 

/Mt. 17.27. 

mMk.12.17; 
lPet2.17,18. 

n Cited from 
Lev. 19. 13. 

o Col. 1.4; 

1 Pet. 1.22. 
p Quoted from 

Ex.20.13-17. 
q Law iof 
Christ), \s.8- 
10; lCor.8.9- 
13. (Gal.6.2; 

2 John 5.) 
r Law iof Mo- 
ses). vs.9,10; 
1 Cor.15.56. 
(Mt.5.17,18; 
Gal.3.1-29.) 

s "Nearer" in 
the sense of 
the full re- 
sult of sal- 
vation in 
glory. Rom. 
1.16, note; 
1 John 3.2. 

/Eph.5.11; 
Col.3.8. 

uEph.6.13; 
1 Thes.5.8. 

u revelling, 

wOr, Jeal- 
ousy. 

X Flesh. 1 Cor. 
3.4. XJohn 1. 
13; Jude23.) 

yfor decisions 
of doubts, i.e. 
doubts about 
meats, etc. 
The church 
has no author- 
ity to decide 
questions of 
personal 
liberty in 
things not 
expressly for- 
bidden in 
Scripture, 
vs. 2-6. 

^Jas.4.11,12. 

G vs. 14, 23. 

215 



[14 6 

honour to whom 



to whom fear; 
honour. 



(5) The law of love toward the 
neighbour. (Cf. Lk. 10. 29-37.) 

8 ^ Owe no man any thing, but to 
^love one another: for he that 
loveth another hath fulfilled the 
law. 

9 For this, P Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery. Thou shalt not kill, 
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt 
not bear false witness. Thou shalt 
not covet; and if there be any 
other commandment, it is briefly 
comprehended in this saying, 
namely, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his 
neighbour: therefore ^love is the 
fulfilling of the ^law. 

11 And that, knowing the time, 
that now it is high time to awake 
out of sleep: for now is our salva- 
tion ^nearer than when we be- 
Ueved. 

12 The night is far spent, the day 
is at hand: ^let us therefore cast 
off the works of darkness, and ^ let 
us put on the armour of hght. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in the 
day; not in ^rioting and dnmken- 
ness, not in chambering and wan- 
tonness, not in strife and ^ envying. 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and make not provision for 
the ^ flesh, to fulfil the lusts 
thereof. 

CHAPTER 14. 

(6) The law of love concerning 
doubtful things. (Cf. 1 Cor. 
8. i-lO. 33.) 

"LJ I M that is weak in the faith re- 
-*- -■- ceive ye, but not y to doubtful 
disputations. 

2 For one beUeveth that he may 
eat all things: another, who is 
weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth despise 
him that eateth not; and let not 
him which eateth not judge him 
that eateth: for God hath received 
him. 

4 Who art thou that ^ judgest an- 
other man's servant? to his own 
master he standeth or falleth. Yea, 
he shall be holden up: for God is 
able to make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day 
above another: another esteemeth 
every day alike. ^Let every 
man be fully persuaded in his 
own mind. 

6 He that regardeth the day, re- 
gardeth it unto the Lord; and he 



14 7] 



ROMANS. 



[15 13 



that regardeth not the day, to the 
Lord he doth not regard it. He 
that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for 
he giveth God thanks; and he that 
eateth not, to the Lord he eateth 
not, and giveth God thanks. 

7 For ^none of us hveth to 
himself, and no man dieth to 
himself. 

8 For whether we &live, we live 
unto the Lord; and whether we die, 
we ^die unto the Lord: whether we 
live therefore, or die, we are the 
Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ both 
died, and rose, and revived, that 
he might be d Lord both of the dead 
and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy 
brother? or why dost thou set at 
nought thy brother? for we shall 
all stand before the ^judgment 
seat of Christ. 

11 For it is written, fAs I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall 
bow to me, and every tongue shall 
confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one 
another any more: but judge this 
rather, that no man put a ^stum- 
blingblock or an occasion to fall in 
his brother's way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded by 
the Lord Jesus, that there is 
^nothing unclean of itself: but 
ito him that esteemeth any thing 
to be unclean, to him it is un- 
clean. 

15 But if thy brother be ; grieved 
with thy meat, now walkest thou 
not charitably. Destroy not him 
with thy meat, for whom Christ 
died. 

16 Let not then your A; good be 
evil spoken of: 

17 For the ^ kingdom of God is 
not meat and drink; but ^right- 
eousness and peace, and joy in 
the ^Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things 
serveth Christ is ^acceptable to 
God, and ^ approved of men. 

19 Let us therefore foUow after 
the things which make for peace, 
and things wherewith one may 
5 edify another. 

20 ^For meat destroy not the 
work of God. All things indeed 
are pure; but it is evil for that 
man who eateth with offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat ^ flesh 
nor to drink wine, nor any thing 
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or 
is offended, or is made weak. 

22 Hast thoii faith? have it to 



A.D. 60. 



_ Cor. 6. 19, 20. 

6 2 Cor. 5. 13-15; 
Gal. 2. 20. 

c Acts 20.24; 

21.13; Phil.l. 

20,21. 
rfRev.1.17,18; 

1 Thes. 4. IS- 
IS, 
e Judgments 

(the seven). 

1 Cor. 3. 11-15. 

(Mt.l3. 40-42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 
/Quoted from 

Isa.45.23. 

Cf.Phil.2.10. 

11; Rev. 5. 13. 
fir Lk. 17. 1,2; 

1 Cor. 8.7-13; 

10.23; Rev. 2. 

14. 
hvs.2,2Q; Tit. 

1.15. 
tv.23; 1 Cor. 

10.24-33. 
j\ Cor. 8. 11. 
A; Rom. 3. 8. 
ZGal.4.9-11; 

Col. 2. 20-23. 

See Mt.6.33, 

note. 
m Rom. 10. 10, 

note, 
n Holy Spirit. 

Rom. 15. 13, 16, 

19,30. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
o2Cor.5.9. 
pLk.2.52; Acts 

2.47. 
g Rom. 15. 2; 

1 Thes.5.11 
Overthrow 
not for meat's 
sake a work 
which God is 
doing. 

si Cor. 8. 13; 10. 
33- 2 Cor. 6. 3. 

2 Tim. 1.3; 
1 John 3.21. 

u condemned, 

i.e. as in v. 22. 

John 7.17. 
w Faith. 

1 Cor. 12.9. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
xSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
2/Mt.l7.27; 

Lk.9.51; Phil. 

2.5-8. 

Quoted from 

Psa. 69.9; 

cf.l Pet. 2.23. 
a Rom. 4. 23, 24; 

1 Cor. 9. 9, 10; 

10.11; 2 Tim. 

3.16,17; 2 Pet. 

1.19. 
61 Cor. 1.10; 

Phil. 1.27. 
c\ Cor. 10.31; 

1 Pet. 4. 11. 
dRom.14.1,3. 

Mt.2.2; John 

19.15,19-22; 

Rom. 1.3. 
/Quoted from 

Psa. 18. 49. 
f7 Rom. 3. 29; 

11.30. 
h Quoted from 

Deut.32.43. 

Quoted from 

Psa. 117.1. 

7 Quoted from 
Isa.11.1,10. 

k hope. 
Iw.b; Heb.13. 
20. 



216 



thyself before God. Happy is he 
that ^condemneth not himself in 
that thing which he alloweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is 
^damned if he eat, because he 
eateth not of faith: ^for whatso- 
ever is not of ^ faith is ^sin. 

CHAPTER 15. 

{The law of love concerning 
doubtful things, continued.) 

WE then that are strong ought 
to bear the infirmities of the 
weak, and not to please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of us please his 
neighbour for his good to edifica- 
tion. 

3 For 2/ even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written, ^The 
reproaches of them that reproached 
thee fell on me. 

(7) Jewish and Gentile believers 
are one in salvation, 

4 For <^ whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written for 
our learning, that we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the scriptures 
might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be & like- 
minded one toward another accord- 
ing to Christ Jesus: 

6 That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth ^ glorify God, even 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore ^ receive ye one an- 
other, as Christ also received us to 
the glory of God. 

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ 
was a ^minister of the circumcision 
for the truth of God, to confirm 
the promises made imto the 
fathers: 

9 And that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for his mercy; as it is 
written, /For this cause I will con- 
fess to thee among the ^ Gentiles, 
and sing unto thy name. 

10 And again he saith, /^ Rejoice, 
ye Gentiles, with his people. 

11 And again, i Praise the Lord* 
all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all 
ye people. 

12 And again, Esaias saith, 
J There shall be a root of Jesse, and 
he that shall rise to reign over the 
Gentiles; in him shall the Gen- 
tiles A; trust. 

13 Now the IGod of hope fill you 
with all ^ joy and peace in beUev- 
ing, that ye may abound in hope, 
through the power of the Holy 
Ghost. 



15 141 



ROMANS. 



fl6 11 



sons) 
(N.T.). 

1 Cor.1.2. 
(Mt.4.5: 

eing ambi- 



(8) The apostle speaks of his| ^•^- ^Q- 
ministry and conning j'our- 
^^y* I a Grace dm- 

14 And I myself also am per-! f r'^^^,^-. 
suaded of you, my brethren, that (r ^m 5 f. 
ye also are full of goodness, filled 2 Pet. 3. is'.) 
with all knowledge, able also to i> Rom. 11.13; 
admonish one another. j Gal. 2. 7-10; 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have| f?^-\\^ 
written the more boldly imto you>^jg^°l}jf'' 
in^ some sort, as putting you in holy {per- 
rnind, because of ^ the grace that is 
given to me of God, 

16 That I should be the ^ minister 
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 

ministering the gospel of God, that e^ 

the ^offering up of the Gentiles tious to 
might be acceptable, being ^ sancti- preach, etc. 
fied by the Holy Ghost. ^S^'f? fn ol- 

17 I have therefore whereof I Rom'ie ?5' 
may glory through Jesus Christ in (Mt.s.lii;' 
those things which pertain to God. Rev. 14. 6.) 

18 For I v.ill not dare to speak of Jl Cor.3.10; 
any of those things which Christ 2 Cor.l0.l3- 
hath not wrought by me, to make ;2 Quoted from 
the Gentiles obedient, by word and ' 153.52. 15. 
deed, /Acts 19.21, 

19 Through mighty signs and 22; 23.li; 
wonders, by the power of the Spirit . Rom. 1.10,11. 
of God; so' that from Jerusalem, ^'_^°'^| 2^ j- 
and round 'about unto lUyricum, i things for 

I have fully preached the' gospel the body. 
of Christ. ;,rT7 Rom. 1.11; 

20 Yea, ^so have I strived to Eph.3.s,l9. 
preach the .^gospel, not where "™^^^^{g^^- 
Christ was named, lest I should y,'. i^cor/^.'^, 
^ build upon another man's founda- rVii.n.il! ' 
tion: ^ (Mt.i.lS; 

21 But as it is written, ''^^ To whom Acts 2.4.) 
he was not spoken of, they shall^ J^^'^'^'^^- 
see: and they that have not h.eaid p 2°j2hn i- 
shall understand. j 3 John 4- 

22 For which cause also I have! Phm.20. 
been much tiindered from coming <7Ro™-i6.20: 
to you. I 
^23 But now having no more place; 
in these parts, and having a J great 
desire these many years to come 
imto you; 

24 Whensoever I take my jour- ''-^S^ ^|-^'^i^. 
ney into Spain, I will come to you: phS'^Qog's^ 
for I ./trust to see you in my jour- 5 Lit. dea- 
ney, and to be brought on my way^ coness. 
thitherward by you, if first I be, ''Eph.5.3^ 
somewhat filled witii your com- Phil. 1.27. 

„ - „ ,, i " helper. 

^ - ^t; ^ T * T 1 1 1' Acts 18.2,18, 

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem! 26; iCor.ie. 
to ^minister unto the saints. j 19; 2 Tim". 4.' 

26 For it hath pleased them of! 19. 
Macedonia and Achaia to make a "^ pJ"' ^^''^• 
certain contribution for the poor'"^^' 3 ' ^^^' 
saints which are at Jerusalem. yvs.il. 21. 

27 It hath pleased them verily; 21 Cor'.'is'.S; 
and their debtors they are. For if Gal. 1.22. 
the Gentiles have been made par-^'''s-'i'.2i. 
takers of their spiritual things,! 

217 



1 Cor. 14. 33; 

2 Cor.13.11; 
Phil.4.9; 

1 Thes.5.23; 
2Thes.3.16; 
Heb.13.20. 



their duty is also to minister unto 
them in ^carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have per- 
formed this, and have sealed to 
them this fruit, I will come by you 
'into Spain. 

; 29 And I am sure that, when I 
come unto you, I shall come in the 
/^^ fulness of the blessing of the gos- 
pel of Christ. 

I 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
and for the love of the ^- Spirit, that 
ye strive together with me in your 
prayers to God for me; 

31 That I may be delivered from 
them that do not beheve in Judaea; 
and that my ^ service which / have 
for Jerusalem may be accepted of 
the saints; 

32 That I may come imto you 
with P joy by the will of God, and 
may with you be refreshed. 

33 Now the ^God of peace be 
with you all. Amen. 

CHAPTER 16. 

Part VII. The outflow of 
Christian love. 

T ^COMMEND unto you Phebe 
■*- our sister, which is a ^servant 
of the church which is at Cen- 

chrea: 

2 That ye receive her in the Lord, 
?as becometh saints, and that ye 
assist her in whatsoever business 
she hath need of you: for she hath 
been a '-'■ succourer of many, and of 
myself also. 

3' Greet -Priscilla and Aquila my 
helpers in Christ Jesus: 
■ 4 Who have for my life laid down 
their own necks: unto whom not 
only I give thanks, but also all the 
churches of the Gentiles. 
i_ 5 Likewise greet the church that 
is in their house. Salute my well- 
beloved Epgenetus, who is the first- 
fruits of -'-' Achaia unto Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
■^much labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, 
my '^ kinsmen, and my f ellowpris- 
on'ers, who are of note among the 
apostles, who also were -in Christ 
before me. 

8 Greet Amplias my beloved in 
the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in 
Christ. Salute them which are of 
Aristobulus' household. 

11 Salute Herodion my ^kinsman. 
Greet them that be of the house- 



le 121 



ROMANS. 



[16 27 



hold of Narcissus, which are in 
the Lord. 

12 Salute Tnrphena and Try- 
phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis, which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus « chosen in the 
Lord, and his mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and 
the brethren which are with 
them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and JuUa 
Nereus, and his sister, and Olym- 
pas, and all the saints which are 
with them. 

16 Salute one another with 
& holy kiss. The churches of Christ 
salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
mark them which cause divisions 
and offences contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned; and 
avoid them. 

18 For they that are such serve 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
their own belly; and by good words 
and fair speeches deceive the 
hearts of the simple. 

19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I am glad 
therefore on your behalf: but yet 
I would have you wise unto that 



A.D. 60. 



a Election (per- 
sonal). 1 Pet 
2.9. (Mt.4.18 
20; 1 Pet. 1.2. 

b Sanctify, holy 
(things) 
(N.T.). ICor. 
9.13. (Mt.4.5; 
Rev. 22. 11.; 

c Satan. 1 Cor. 
.5.5. (Mt.4.1- 
11; Rev. 20. 
10.) 

d Churches 
(local), vs.l- 
5,16,23; ICor. 
1.2,10-17,26- 
31. (Acts 2. 
41; Phil. 1.1.) 

e Gospel. 1 Cor. 
1.17. (Mt.3.1, 
2; Rev. 14. 6.) 

/Mt.13.11, 
note. The 
"mystery" 
here is the 
Church; Eph. 
3 1-9. 

fir Lit. hath been 
kept in silence 
through times 
eternal. 

ft i.e. ages, 
i Inspiration. 
vs. 25, 26: 
1 Cor. 2. 7-16. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

iRom.1.5, 
marg. Faith 
as a system, 
in contrast 
with law as a 
system. 



which is good, and simple con- 
cerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise ^ Satan under your feet 
shortly. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 

21 Timotheus my workfellow, 
and Lucius, and Jason, and So- 
sipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 I Tertius, who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gains mine host, and of the 
whole d church, saluteth you. Eras- 
tus the chamberlain of the city 
saluteth you, and Quartus a 
brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

25 Now to him that is of power to 
stabhsh you according to my ^ gos- 
pel, and the preaching of Jesus 
Christ, according to the revelation 
of the /mystery, which ^was kept 
secret since the ^ world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, and 
i by the scriptures of the prophets, 
according to the commandment of 
the everlasting God, made known 
to all nations for the ; obedience 
of faith: 

27 To God only wise, he glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. 
Amen. 



218 



1 1] 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. '^ ' 



Writer, The Apostle PauL His relation to the church at Corinth is set forth 
in Acts 18. i-i8, and in the Epistles to the Corinthians. 

Date. First Corinthians was written in a.D. 59, at the close of Paul's three 
years' residence in Ephesus (Acts 20. 31; 1 Cor. 16. 5-8"). 

Theme. The subjects treated are various, but may all be classified under the 
general theme. Christian conduct. Even the tremendous revelation of the truth 
concerning resurrection is made to bear upon that theme (1 Cor. 15. 58). The 
occasion of the Epistle was a letter of inquiry from Corinth concerning marriage, 
and the use of meats offered to idols vl Cor. 7. i; 8. i-i3'. but the apostle was 
much more exercised by reports of the deepening divisions and increasing con- 
tentions in the church, and of a case of incest which had not been judged (1. 10-12; 
5. I). 

The factions were not due to heresies, but to the carnality of the restless Corin- 
thians, and to their Greek admiration of "wisdom" and eloquence. The abom- 
ination of human leadership in the things of God is here rebuked. Minor dis- 
orders were due to vanity, yielding to a childish delight in tongues and the sign 
gifts, rather than to sober instruction ^1 Cor. 14. 1-2S1. Paul defends his apostle- 
ship because it involved the authority of the doctrine revealed through him. 

A rigid analysis of First Corinthians is not possible. The Epistle is not a trea- 
tise, but came from the Spirit through the apostle's grief, sohcitude, and holy 
indignation. The following analysis may, however, be helpful. I. Introduction: 
The believer's standing in grace, 1. 1-9. 11. The contrast of their present factious 
state, 1. 10-4. 21. III. Immorality rebuked; discipline enjoined, 5. 1-6. 8. 
IV. The sanctity of the body, and Chrisrian marriage, 6. 9-7. 40. V. Meats, and 
the limitations of Christian liberty, 8. i-ll. i. VI. Christian order and the Lord's 
Supper, 11. 2-34. VII. Spiritual gifts in relation to the body, the church, and 
Christian ministry, 12. i-14. 40. VIII. The resurrection of the dead, 15. 1-58. 
IX. Special directions and greetings, 16. 1-24. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The believer's position 
in grace. (Cf. Rom. 5. 
Eph. 1. 3-14.) 

PAUL, ^called to be an apostle! 
of Jesus Christ through &the' 
will of God, and ^Sosthenes our 
brother, 
2 Unto the d church of God' 
which is at Corinth, to ^them 
that are ^sanctified in Christ 
Jesus, /called to be saints, 
with all that in every place call 
upon the name of Jesus Christ 



A.D. 59. 

2 Lit. .4 called 

apostle. 
6 2Ck>r.l.l:Eph, 

1.1; Col. 1.1. 
c Acts 18.17. 
d Churches 

I {loc^l . V3.2, 

10-17,26-31; 

1 Cor. 6. 4, 5. 

(Acts 2.41; 

Phil. 1.1.,, 

Sanctify, holy 

(persons < Cs. 

T.). lGor.3. 

17. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22. 11. 
f Called sai?:ts 
g Grace im- 
parted . 

1 Cor. .■^.10. 
Rom. 6.1; 

2 Pet. 3. 18.) 
h 1 Cor. 12. 8; 

2 Cor.S.7. 



our Lord, both their's and 

our's: 

3 Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on 
your behalf, ^for the grace of God 
i which is given you by Jesus 

Christ; 

5 That in every thing ye 
are enriched by him, hm all 
utterance, and in all knowl- 
edge; 

6 Even as the testimony of Christ 
was confirmed in you: 

7 So that ye come behind in no 



1(1. 2). Verses 2-9, in contrast with vs. 10-13, illustrate a distinction con- 
stantly made in the Epistles between the believer's position in Christ Jesus, in the 
family of God, and his walk, or actual state. Christian position in grace is the result 
of the work of Christ, and is fullv entered the moment that Christ is received by 
faith (John 1. 12, 13; Rom. 8. i, 15-17; 1 Cor. 1. 2, 30; 12. 12. 13; Gal. 3. 26; Eph. 1. 
3-14; 2. 4-^9; 1 Pet. 2. 9; Rev. 1. 6; 5. 9, 10). The weakest, most ignorant, and 
fallible believer has precisely the same relationships in grace as the most illustrious 
saint. All the after work of God in his behah", the application of the word to walk 
and conscience (John 17. 17; Eph. 5. 26), the divine chastenings (1 Cor. 11. 32; 
Heb. 12. 10), the ministry of the Spirit (Eph. 4. 11, 12), the difiiculties and trials of 
the path (1 Pet. 4. 12, 13), and the final transformation at the appearing of Christ 
(1 John 3. 2), have for their object to make the behever's character conform to his 
exalted position in Christ. He grows in grace, not into grace. 

219 



1 8] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[1 27 



gift; waiting for the incoming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ: 

8 Who shall also confirm you un- 
to the end, that ye may be 
& blameless in the 2 day of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 ^God is faithful, by whom ye 
were called unto the fellowship of 
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord 

Part II. The contrast of the 
unspiritual state of the Cor 
inthian saints with their ex 
alted standing in Christ, 

10 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
by the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no ^divi- 
sions among you; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judg- 
ment. 

(1) They were following human 
leaders, thus dividing the 
body of Christ, 

11 For it hath been declared unto 
me of you, my brethren, by them 
which are of the house of Chloe, 
that there are contentions among 
you. 

12 Now this I say, that every one 
of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of 
^ApoUos; and I of /Cephas; and I 
of Christ. 

13 ^Is Christ divided? was Paul 
crucified for you? or were ye bap- 
tized in the name of Paul? 

14 I thank God that I baptized 
none of you, but Crispus and 
Gaius; 

15 Lest any should say that hi 
had baptized in mine own name. 

16 And I baptized also the house- 
hold of Stephanas: besides, I know 
not whether I baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to bap- 
tize, but to preach the i gospel: not 



A.D. 59. 



aGr. apoka- 
lupsin, reve- 
lation, un- 
veiling. 

6C0I.I.22; 
1 Thes.5.23. 

clCor.10.13; 
1 Thes.5.24. 

d Gr. schism, 
a cleft, or 
rent. 

eActs 19.1. 

f]ohn 1.42. 

^ Or, Christ 
is divided. 

h ye were bap- 
tized into 
my name. 

i Gospel. 
1 Cor.4.15. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6,) 

7 Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

k Quoted 
from Isa. 
29.14. 

I age. 

m kosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. 1 Cor. 
2.12. (John 
7.7; Rev. 
13.3.) 

n of the thing 
preached. 

o Gentiles, 
and so in vs. 
23,24. 

p Or, a Mes- 
siah cruci- 
fied. 

q Christ {as 
Stone). 
1 Pet.2.8. 
(Mt.7.24,25; 
1 Pet.2.4-8.) 

rPsa.8.2; 
Mt.11.25. 

5 kosmos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 



with wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made of 
none effect. 

(2) They were exulting in hu- 
man wisdom, which is fool- 
ishness in the things of God. 

18 For the preaching of thtj cross 
is to them that perish foolishness; 
but unto us which are ./saved it is 
the power of God. 

19 For it is written, Jcl will de- 
stroy the wisdom of the wise, and 
will bring to nothing the under- 
standing of the prudent. 

20 Where is the wise? where is 
the scribe? where is the disputer of 
this Z world? hath not God made 
foolish the wisdom of this ^ world? 

21 For after that in the wisdom 
of God the world by wisdom knew 
not God, it pleased God by the 
foolishness of ^preaching to J' save 
them that believe. 

22 For the Jews re quire a sign, and 
the ^ Greeks seek after wisdom: 

23 But we preach P Christ cru- 
cified, unto the Jews a ^ stumbling- 
block, and unto the Greeks foolish- 
ness; 

24 But unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the 
wisdom of Go.d. 

25 Because the foolishness of 
God is wiser than men; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than 
men. 

(3) Any way the Corinthian be- 
lievers were not of the wise, 

26 For ye see your calling, breth- 
ren, how that not many wise men 
after the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble, are called: 

27 But God hath ^ chosen the fool- 
ish things of the ^ world to confound 
the wise; and God hath chosen the 



1(1. 7). Three words are used in connection with the Lord's return: (1) Parou- 
sia, "personal presence," also used by Paul of the "coming" of Stephanas (1 Cor. 
16. 17), of Titus (2 Cor. 7. 6, 7), and of his own "coming" to Philippi (Phil. 1. 26). 
The word means simply personal presence, and is used of the return of the Lord 
as that event relates to the blessing of saints (1 Cor. 15. 23; 1 Thes. 4. 14, 17), and 
to the destruction of the man of sin (2 Thes. 2. 8). (2) Apokalupsis, "unveiling," 
"revelation." The use of this word emphasizes the visibility of the Lord's return. 
It is used of the Lord (2 Thes. 1. 7; 1 Pet. 1. 7, 13; 4. 13), of the sons of God in 
connection with the Lord's return (Rom. 8. 19), and of the man of sin (2 Thes. 2. 
3, 6, 8), and always implies visibility. (3) Epiphaneia, "appearing," trans, 
"brightness" (2 Thes. 2. 8, A.V.; "manifestation," R.V.), and means simply an 
appearing. It is used of both advents (2 Tim. 1. 10; 2 Thes. 2. 8; 1 Tim. 6. 14; 
2 Tim. 4. I, 8; Tit. 2. 13). 

2(1. 8). The expression, "day of Christ," occurs in the following passages: 

1 Cor. 1. 8; 5. 5; 2 Cor. 1. 14; Phil. 1. 6, 10; 2. 16. A.V. has "day of Christ," 

2 Thes. 2. 2, incorrectly, for "day of the Lord" (Isa. 2. 12; Rev. 19. 11-21). The 
"day of Christ" relates wholly to the reward and blessing of saints at His coming, 
as "day of the Lord" is connected with judgment. 

220 



1 28] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[2 14 



weak things of the ^ world to 
confound the things which are 
mighty; 

28 And base things of the world, 
and things which are despised, 
hath God b chosen, yea, and things 
which are not, to bring to nought 
things that are: 

29 That no flesh should glory in 
his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ 
Jesus, who of God is made unto us 
^wisdom, and ^ righteousness, and 
sanctification, and ^redemption: 

31 That, according as it is writ- 
ten, /He that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord. 

CHAPTER 2. 

(4) They are reminded that the 
Christian revelation owes 
nothing to human wisdom. 

(a) Paul did not use it. 

AND I, brethren, when I came to 
you, came not with excellency 
of speech or of wisdom, declaring 
unto you the testimony of God. 

2 For I determined not to know 
any thing among you, save Jesus 
Chjist, and him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weak- 
ness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

4 And my speech and my preach- 
ing was not with ^enticing words 
of man's wisdom, but in demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit and of power: 

5 That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
among them that are ^perfect: yet 
not the wisdom of this ^ world, nor 
of the J princes of this i world, that 
come to nought: 

7 A; But we speak the wisdom of 
God in a I mystery, even the hidden 



A.D. 59. 



a Kosmos 
(Mt.4.8.) = 
mankind. 

b EUetion 
(corporate) . 
vs. 27, 28; Eph. 
1.4. (Mk.l3. 
20; 1 Pet. 1.2.) 

c from God, or, 
wisdom from. 
God, even 
righteoiLsness 
and sanctifi- 
cation, and 
redemption. 

d Rom. 3. 21, 
}iote. 

Rom. 3.24, 
note. 

/Quoted from 
Jer.9.24. 
Cf. 2 Cor. 10. 
17. 

g Or, persua- 
sive. 

hi.e. full 
grown. Mt.5. 
48. note. 

iage. 

j rulers of this 
age. 

k Inspiration. 
vs. 7, 16; iCor. 
14.37. (Mt.4. 
4,7,10; Rev. 
22.19.) 



1 Predestina- 
tion, trans. 
predestinated, 
Rom.8. 29,30; 
Eph. 1.5,11. 
(Acts 4.28; 
Eph. 1.11.) 
n foreordained 
before the 
ages. Cf.Rom. 
16.25, marg. 



V Holy Spirit. 

vs. 4. 10, 11, 12, 

13,14; iCor. 

3.16. (Mt.l. 

18; ActsI2.4.) 
q kosmos =: 

world-system. 

lCor.7.3i,33. 

(John 7.7; 

Rev. 13. 3.) 



wisdonn, which God ^ ordained 
before the ^^ world unto our glory: 

8 Which none of the J princes of 
this world knew: for had they 
known it, they would not have 
crucified the Lord of glory. 

(£>) Spiritual verities are not 
discoverable by human wis- 
dom. 

9 But as it is written, ^ Eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man, 
the things which God hath pre- 
pared for them that love him. 

(c) But God has revealed them 
to prepared men. 

10 But God hath revealed them 
imto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit 
searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit of 
man which is in him? even so the 
things of God knoweth no man, 
but the 2^ Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not 
the spirit of the 5 world, but the 
spirit which is of God; that we 
might know the things that are 
freely given to us of God. 

id) The revealed things are 
taught in words given by the 
Spirit. 

13 Which things also we speak, 
not in the 1 words which man's 
wisdom teacheth, but which the 
Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing 
spiritual things with spiritual. 

(e) The revealed things are spir- 
itually discerned. 

14 But the 2 natural man receiveth 
not the things of the ^ Spirit of God: 
for they are foolishness unto him: 
neither can he know them, because 
they are spiritually discerned. 



1 (2. 13). (1) Writers of Scripture invariably afEmi, where the subject is mentioned 
by them at all, that the words of their writings are divinely taught. This, of ne- 
cessity, refers to the original documents, not to translations and versions; but the 
labours of competent scholars have brought our English versions to a degree of 
perfection so remarkable that we may confidently rest upon them as authoritative. 
(2) 1 Cor. 2. 9^i4_ gives the process by which a truth passes from the mind of God 
to the minds of His people, (a) The unseen things of God are undiscoverable by 
the natural man (v. 9). (6) These unseen things God has revealed to chosen men 
(vs. 10-12). (c) The revealed things are communicated in Spirit -taught words 
(v. 13). This implies neither mechanical dictation nor the effacement of the wri- 
ter's personality, but only that the Spirit infallibly guides in the choice of words 
from the writer's own vocabulary (v. 13). (d) These Spirit-taught words, in which 
the revelation has been expressed, are discerned, as to their true spiritual content, 
only by the spiritual among believers (1 Cor. 2. 15, 16). See also Rev. 22. 19, note. 

2(2. 14). Paul divides rnen into three classes: psiichikos, "of the senses" (Jas. 3. 
15; Jude 19), or "natural," i.e. the Adamic man, unrenewed through the new birth 
(John 3. 3, 5); pyieumatikos, "spiritual," i.e. the renewed man as Spirit-filled and 

221 



2 15] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[3 20 



15 But he that is spiritual '^ judg- 
eth all things, yet he himself is 
judged of no man. 

1 6 For ft who hath known the 
mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him? But we have the 
mind of Christ. 

CHAPTER 3. 

(5) A carnal state prevents spir- 

itual growth. 

A ND I, brethren, could not 
•^^ speak unto you as unto 
spiritual, but as imto ^carnal, 
even as unto babes in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with milk, and 
not with meat: for hitherto ye 
were not able to bear it, neither 
yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet d carnal: for 
whereas there is among you envy- 
ing, and strife, and divisions, 
are ye not carnal, and walk ^as 
men? 

4 For while one saith, I am of 
Paul; and another, I an^i of 
Apollos; are ye not /carnal? 

(6) God only is anything in 

Christian service. 

5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
Apollos, but ministers ^by whom 
ye believed, even as the Lord 
gave to every man? 

6 I have planted, Apollos wa- 
tered; but ^God gave the in- 
crease. 

7 So then ^ neither is he that 
planteth any thing, neither he that 
watereth; but God that giveth the 
increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and he 
that watereth are lone: and every 
man shall receive his own :/ reward 
according to his own labour. 

(7) Christian service and its 

reward. 

9 For we are Jc labourers together 



A.D. 59. 



a discemeth 
all things, 
yet he him- 
self is dis- 
cerned of no 
man. 

b Quoted from 
Isa.40.13, 
Septuagint. 
Cf.Rom.ll. 
34. 

cSee Rom. 7. 
14, note, 

di.e. fleshly. 

e after the 
manner of 
men. 

f Flesh. \s.\-Z\ 
2 Cor. 1.12, 
17. (Johnl. 
13; Jude23.) 

g through. 

/il Cor. 15. 10; 
Acts 16.14. 

/•John 15.5. 

j Rewards. 
lCor.9.17. 
(Mt.5.12; 
1 Cor.3.14.) 

k God' 8 fellow- 
workers. 
I Grace {im- 
parted) . 
1 Cor.15.10. 
(Rom.6.1; 
2Pet.3.18.) 

m Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

n Judgments 
{the seven). 
1 Cor.4.5. 
(Mt.13.40-42: 
Rev.20.12.) 

o through. 

V Holy Spirit. 
1 Cor.6.11, 
19. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 

q Sanctify, 
holy (per- 
sons) (N.T.). 
1 Cor.6.11. 
(Mt.4.5; 
Rev.22.11.) 
age. 

s Quoted from 
Job 5.13. 

t Quoted from 
Psa.94.11. 

u reasonings. 



with God: ye are God's husbandry, 
ye are God's building. 

10 According to the I grace of God 
which is given unto me, as a wise 
masterbuilder, I have laid the 
foimdation, and another buildeth 
thereon. But let every man take 
heed how he buildeth tiiereupon. 

(a) The only foundation. 

11 For other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. 

(6) Two kinds of ministry and 
their result. 

12 Now if any man build upon 
this foundation gold, silver, pre- 
cious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 

13 Every man's work shall be 
made manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it shall be re- 
vealed by fire; and the fire shall try 
every man's work of what sort it is. 

14 If any man's work abide which 
he hath built thereupon, he shall 
receive a 2 ^reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he 
himself shall be ^ saved; yet ^so 
as ^by fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and that the 
^Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 

17 If any man defile the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy; 
for the temple of God is 2 holy, 
which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. 
If any man among you seemeth to 
be wise in this ^ world, let him 
become a fool, that he may be 
wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world 
is foolishness with God. For it is 
written, ^He taketh the wise in 
their own craftiness. 

20 And again, ^The Lord know- 
eth the ^thoughts of the wise, 
that they are vain. 



walking in the Spirit in full communion with God (Eph. 5. 18-20); and sarkikos, 
"carnal," "fleshly," i.e. the renewed man who, walking "after the flesh," remains 
a babe in Christ (1 Cor. 3. 1-4). The natural man may be learned, gentle, elo- 
quent, fascinating, but the spiritual content of Scripture is absolutely hidden from 
him; and the fleshly, or carnal, Christian is able to comprehend only its simplest 
truths, "milk" (1 Cor. 3. 2). 

1 (3. 8). Paul refutes the notion that he, Cephas, and Apollos are at variance, mere 
theologians and rival founders of sects: they are "one." See v. 22, and 1 Cor. 16. 12. 

2(3. 14). God, in the N.T. Scriptures, offers to the lost, salvation, and, for the 
faithful service of the saved, rewards. The passages are easily distinguished by 
remembering that salvation is invariably spoken of as a free gift (e.g. John 4. 10; 
Rom. 6. 23; Eph. 2. 8, 9); while rewards are earned by works (Mt. 10. 42; Lk. 19. 
17; 1 Cor. 9. 24, 25; 2 Tim. 4. 7, 8; Rev. 2. 10; 22. 12). A further distinction is 
that salvation is a present possession (Lk. 7. 50; John 3. 36; 5. 24; 6. 47), while 
rewards are a future attafnment, to be given at the coming of the Lord (Mt. 16. 27; 
2 Tim. 4 8; Rev. 22. 12). 

222 



3 21] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[5 2 



21 Therefore let no man glory in 
men. For all things are your's; 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or 
Cephas, or the "world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things 
to come; all are your's; 

23 And ye are Christ's; and 
Christ is God's. 

CHAPTER 4. 

(c) Judgment of Christ's ser 
vants is not comnnitted to 
men. 

LET a man so accoimt of us, as 
of the ministers of Christ, 
and stewards of the mysteries of 
God. 

2 Moreover it is required in stew- 
ards, that a man be found faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very small 
thing that I should be judged of 
you, or of man's judgment: yea, I 
judge not mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing & by myself; 
yet am I not hereby ^justified: but 
he that judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 Therefore judge nothing before 
the time, until the Lord come, who 
both will. bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness, and d will make 
mamfest the counsels of the 
hearts: and then shall every man 
have praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I 
have in a figure transferred to my- 
self and to Apollos for your sakes; 
that ye might learn in us not to 
think of men above that which is 
written, that no one of you be 
puffed up for one against an- 
other. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ 
from another? and ^what hast 
thou that thou didst not receive? 
now if thou didst receive it, why 
dost thou glory, as if thou hadst 
not received it? 

8 /Now ye are full, now ye are 
rich, ye have reigned as kings 
without us: and I would to God 
ye did reign, ^that we also might 
reign with you. 

(8) The apostolic example of 
humility and patience. 

9 For I think that God hath set 
forth us the apostles last, as it were 
appointed to death: for we are 
made a spectacle unto the h world, 
and to angels, and to men. 

10 We are i fools for Christ's 
sake, but ye are wise in Christ; 



A.D. 59. 



a kosmos = 

earth. Rom. 
\ 8.19-21. 

b against. 

c Justifica- 
tion. 1 Cor. 
6.11. (Lk. 
18.14; Rom. 
3.28.) 

d Judgments 
ithe seven). 
1 Cor.5.5. 
(Mt.13.40- 
42; Rev.20. 
12.) 

e 1 Cor.12.4, 
11; Jas.1.17. 

/Already are 
ye filled; al- 
ready are ye 
become rich. 
Contra, vs.9- 
12; 1 Pet.1.4. 

5'Cf.Rev.3.21; 
5.10. 

h kosmos (Mt. 
4.8)=man- 
kind. 

/Acts 26.24, 
25. 

y Acts 20.34. 

A:Mt.5.44; 
Acts 7.60. 

/ kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 

m Acts 22.22.; 

n Gr. teknon, 
child, "born 
one." 

o Gospel. 
1 Cor.9.12. 
14.16-18,23. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

p were not 
coming. 

q actually 
reported. 

r of you hath. 



we are weak, but ye are strong; 
ye are honourable, but we are 
despised. 

11 Even unto this present hour 
we both hunger, and thirst, and 
are naked, and are buffeted, and 
have no certain dwellingplace; 

12 And ./labour, working with 
oiu: own hands: being A; reviled, we 
bless; being persecuted, we suffer 
it: 

13 Being defamed, we intreat: 
we are made as the filth of the 
^ world, and are the ^^offscouring 
of all things unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to 
shame you, but as my beloved 
^sons I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten thou- 
sand instructers -n Christ, yet 
have ye not many fathers: for in 
Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
through the ^gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be 
ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent 
imto you Timotheus, who is my 
beloved ^son, and faithful in the 
Lord, who shall bring you into re- 
membrance of my ways which be 
in Christ, as I teach every where 
in every church. 

(9) But there is such a thing as 
apostolic authority. 

18 Now some are puffed up, as 
though I P would not come to you. 

19 But I will come to you shortly, 
if the Lord will, and will know, not 
the speech of them which are 
puffed up, but the power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is 
not in word, but in power. 

21 What will ye? shall I come 
imto you with a rod, or in love, 
and in the spirit of meekness? 

CHAPTER 5. 

Part III, Immorality rebuked, 
discipline enjoined (1 Cor. 5. 
1-6. 8). 

IT is 5 reported commonly that 
there is fornication among you, 
and such fornication as is not so 
much as named among the Gen- 
tiles, that one ^should have his 
father's wife. 

Indifference to evil in the 
church the result of di- 
visions. 
2 1 And ye are puff ed up, and have 



1(5. 2). What contempt this pours upon the divisions among the Corinthians: 
''ApoUonians," and "Paulinians," and "Cephasites," all alike indifferent to this 
instance of gross sin! 

223 



5 3J 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[6 15 



not rather mourned, that he that 
hath done this deed might be 
taken away from among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in body, 
but present in spirit, have judged 
already, as though I were present, 
concerning him that hath so done 
this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, when ye are gathered to- 
gether, and my spirit, with the 
power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

5 ^To deliver such an one unto 
& Satan for the i destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be ^ saved 
in the day of the Lord ^ Jesus. 

6 Your glor3ring is not good. 
Know ye not that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump? 

7 Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 
as ye are unleavened. For even 
Christ our pass over is ^sacrificed 
for us: 

8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
not with old /leaven, neither with 
the leaven of mahce and wicked- 
ness; but with the unleavened 
bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle 
not to company with fornicators: 

10 Yet not altogether with the 
fornicators of this ^ world, or with 
the covetous, or extortioners, or 
with idolaters; for then must ye 
needs go out of the ^ world. 

11 But now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any 
man that is called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idola- 
ter, or a railer, or a dnmkard, or 
an extortioner; with such an one 
no not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to 
judge them also that are ^with- 
out? do not ye judge them that are 
within? 

13 But them that are without 
God judgeth. Therefore put away 
from among i yourselves that 
wicked person. 

CHAPTER 6. 

Saints forbidden to go to law 
with each other. 

"F^ ARE any of you, having a mat- 
"■-^ ter against another, go to law 
before the unjust, and not before 
the saints? 
2 Do ye not know that the saints 
shall judge the J world? and if the 
world shall be judged by you, are 



A.D. 59. 



a Judgments 
ithe seven) 
1 Cor.6.2,3. 
(Mt 13.40-42; 
Rev. 20. 12.) 

b Satan. 
] Cor.7.5. 
(Mt.4.1-11; 
Rev.20.10.) 

cRom.1.16, 
note. 

d Some an- 
cient author- 
ities omit 
Jesus. 

e Sacrifice iof 
Christ). 
1 Cor.11.25. 
(Mt.26.28; 
Heb.10.18.) 

f Leaven, vs. 
6.7,8; Gal. 5. 
9. (Mt,16.6; 
Mt.13.33.) 

g kosmos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 

/iMk.4.11. 

i Separation. 
vs.l, 2,9-13; 
1 Cor. 10.20, 
21. (John 15. 
18,19; 2 Cor. 
6.14-17.) 

j kosmos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 

k Judgments 
ithe seven) . 
vs.2,3; ICor. 
11.31,32. 
(Mt.13.40-42; 
Rev.20.12.) 
/Heb.1.4, 
note. 

m Churches 
ilocal). 
1 Cor.7.17, 
18. (Acts 2. 
41; Phil. 1.1.) 

n were, and so 
throughout 
the verse. 

o Sanctify, 
holy (per- 
sons) (N.T.). 
lCor.7.14, 
34. (Mt.4.5; 
Rev. 22. 11.) 

p Justifica- 
tion. Gal. 2. 
16. (Lk.18.14; 
Rom.3.28.) 

g Paul does not 
invoke the 
authority of 
the seventh 
command- 
ment, but 
appeals to 
the believer's 
sacrednessas 
a member of 
Christ. 



ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
matters? 

3 Know ye not that we shall 
A; judge ^angels? how much more 
things that pertam to this hfe? 

4 If then ye have judgments of 
things pertaining to this hfe, set 
them to judge ^ who are least es- 
teemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, 
that there is not a wise man among 
you? no, not one that shall be able 
to judge between his brethren? 

6 But brother goeth to law with 
brother, and that before the unbe- 
lievers. 

7 Now therefore there is utterly 
a fault among you, because ye go 
to law one with another. Why do 
ye not rather take wrong? why do 
ye not rather suffer yourselves 
to be defrauded? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
and that your brethren. 

Part IV. The sanctity of the 
body, and marriage (1 Cor. 
6. 9-7. 40). 

(1) The body is holy: because 

washed and justified. 

9 Know ye not that the unright- 
eous shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God? Be not deceived: neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
of themselves with mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. 

11 And such were some of you: 
but ye ^are washed, but ye are 
^ sanctified, but ye are 'P justified in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and by 
the Spirit of oiu: God. 

12 All things are lawful unto me, 
but all things are not expedient: 
all things are lawful for me, but I 
will not be brought under the 
power of any. 

(2) Because the body is the 

Lord's. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the 
belly for meats: but God shall de- 
stroy both it and them. Now the 
body is not for fornication, but for 
the Lord; and the Lord for the 
body. 

14 And God hath both raised up 
the Lord, and will also raise up us 
by his own power. 

15 Know ye not that your bodies 
are the members of Christ? ^ shall I 



1 (5. 5). Or. olethros, used elsewhere, 1 Thes. 5. 3; 2 Thes. 1. 9; 1 Tim. 6. 9. never 
means annihilation. 

224 



6 16] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[7 22 



then take the members of Christ, 
and make them the members of 
an harlot? God forbid. 

1 6 What? know ye not that he 
which is joined to an harlot is one 
body? for ^two, saith he, shall be 
one flesh. 

17 But he that is joined unto the 
Lord is one spirit. 

i8 Flee fornication. Every sin 
that a man doeth is without the 
body; but he that committeth for- 
nication sinneth against his own 
body. 

(3) Because the body is a temple. 

19 What? know ye not that your 
body is &the temple of the ^Holy 
Ghost which is in you, which ye 
have d of God, and ye are not your 
own? 

20 For ye ^are bought with a 
price: therefore glorify God in your 
body, /and in your spirit, which are 
God's. 

CHAPTER 7. 

(4) Because God has established 

marriage, 

NOW concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me: It 
is good for a man not to touch a 
woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica- 
tion, let every man have his own 
wife, and let every woman have 
her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto the 
wife due benevolence: and likewise 
also the wife unto the husband 

4 The wife hath not i' power of 
her own body, but the husband: 
and likewise also the husband 
hath not power of his own body, 
but the wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
except it be with consent for a 
time, that ye may give yourselves 
to fasting and prayer; and come 
together again, that ^ Satan ^ tempt 
you not ;for your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by A: permis- 
sion, and not of commandment. 

7 For I would that all men were 
even as I myself. I But every man 
hath his proper gift of God, one 
after this manner, and another 
after that. 

8 I say therefore to the unmar- 



A.D. 59. 



a Quoted from 

Gen.2.24. 
ba temple, 
c Holy Spirit. 

vs.11,19; 

1 Cor.7.40. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
dfrom. 



/Some au- 
thorities end 

verse with 

"body." 
g'authority 

over, 
h Satan. 

2 Cor.2.11. 

(Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev.20.10.) 
i Temptation. 

1 Cor. 10.9, 

13. (Mt.4.1; 

Jas.1.14.) 
/ because of 

your lack of 

self-control, 
k concession. 
IHowbeit, 

each man 

hath his own 

gift from 

God, etc. 
mjohn 2.1,2; 

1 Tim.5.14. 
n leave, 
o leave her. 
p Sanctify, 

holy (.per- 
sons'). 

(N.T.). vs. 

14,34; Eph. 

1.4. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 
qGr. tekna, 

born ones. 
r Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
s each, 
t Churches 

ilocaO. vs. 

17,18; 1 Cor. 

10.32. (Acts 

2.41; Phil. 

1.1.) 
uthe 

churches. 
yLk.3.10,14. 



ried and widows. It is good for 
them if they abide even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain, 
'^let them marry: for it is better to 

marry than to bum. 

The regulation of marriage 
among Gentile believers. 

10 And unto the married I com- 
mand, yet not I, but the Lord, 
Let not the wife depart from her 
husband: 

1 1 But and if she depart, let her 
remain immarried, or be reconciled 
to her husband: and let not the 
husband ^put away his wife. 

12 But to the rest 1 speak I, not 
the Lord: If any brother hath a 
wife that beUeveth not, and she be 
pleased to dwell with him, let him 
not ^put her away. 

13 And the woman which hath an 
husband that beheveth not, and if 
he be pleased to dwell with her, 
let her not leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband 
is P sanctified by the wife, and the 
unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
the husband: else were yotu: ^ chil- 
dren unclean; but now are they 
holy. 

15 But if the imbelieving depart, 
let him depart. A brother or a sis- 
ter is not imder bondage in such 
cases: but God hath called us to 
peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, O 
wife, whether thou shalt save thy 
husband? or how knowest thou, O 
man, whether thou shalt ^save 
thy wife? 

1 7 But as God hath distributed to 
^ every man, as the Lord hath 
called ^ every one, so let him walk. 
And so ordain I ^ in all "churches. 

18 Is any man called being cir- 
cumcised? let him not become un- 
circumcised. Is any called in 
uncircumcision? let him not be 
circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, and 
uncircimicision is nothing, but the 
keeping of the commandments of 
God. 

20 Let every man ^ abide in the 
same calling wherein he was called. 

21 Art thou called being a ser- 
vant? care not for it: but if thou 
mayest be made free, use it rather, 

22 For he that is called m the 



1(7. 12). Far from disclaiming inspiration, the apostle associates his teaching 
with the Lord's. Cases had arisen (e.g. vs. 12-16), as the Gospel [overflowed Jew- 
ish limitations, not comprehended in the words of Jesus (Mt. 5. 31, 32; 19. 5-9) 
which were an instruction, primarily, to Israel. These new conditions demanded 
authoritative settlement, and only the inspired words of an apostle could give 
that. See v. 40. 

225 



7 23] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[8 10 



Lord, being a servant, ^is the 
Lord's & freeman: likewise also he 
that is called, being free, is 
Christ's servant. 

23 Ye are ^bought with a price; 
be not ye the servants of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, 
wherein he is called, therein abide 
with ^God. 

25 Now concerning virgins I have 
no commandment of the Lord: yet 
I give my judgment, as one that 
hath obtained mercy of the Lord 
to be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this 
is good for the present distress, / 
say, that it is good for a man so 
to be. 

27 Art thou bound tmto a wife? 
seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
loosed from a wife? seek not a 
wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou 
hast not ^sirmed; and if a virgin 
marry, she hath not sinned. Nev- 
ertheless such shall have trouble 
in the flesh: /but I spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the 
^time is short: it remaineth, that 
both they that have wives be as 
though they had none; 

30 And they that weep, as though 
they wept not; and they that re- 
joice, as though they rejoiced not; 
and they that buy, as though they 
possessed not; 

3 1 And they that use this h world, 
as not abusing it: for the fashion 
of this world passeth away. 

32 But I would have you i without 
carefulness. He that is unmarried 
careth for the things that belong to 
the Lord, how he may please the 
Lord: 

33 But he that is married careth 
for the things that are of the ^ world 
how he may please his wife. 

34 There is difference also be- 
tween a wife and a virgin. The 
unmarried woman careth for the 
things of the Lord, that she may 
be holy both in body and in spirit: 
but she that is married careth for 
the things of the j world, how she 
may please her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your own 
profit; not that I may A; cast a snare 
upon you, but for that which is 
comely, and that ye may attend 
upon the-, Lord without distrac- 
tion. 

36 But if any man think that he 
behaveth himself uncomely toward 
his virgin, if she pass the flower of 
her age, and need so require, let 
him do what he will, he Zsinneth 
not: let them marry. 



A.D. 59. 



a John 8.36; 

Rom.6.18,22. 
b made free. 
c\ Cor.6.20; 

IPet.l. 18,19. 
c/Eph.6.5,8; 

Col.3.22,24. 
eSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
fand I would 

spare you. 
g'lPet.4.7; 

2 Pet.3.8. 
h kosmos = 

world-sys- 
tem. 2 Cor. 

7.10. (John 

7.7; Rev. 

13.3.) 
ifree from 

cares, 
f kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 

mankind. 
kpuf con- 
straint upon 

you. 
I Sin. Rom. 

3.23, note. 
m 2 Cor. 6. 14. 
n that I also 

have the 

Spirit of 

God. 
o Holy Spirit. 

1 Cor.12.3,4, 
7,8,9,11,13. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

p concerning 

things sacri- 
ficed to. 
q love buildeth 

up. 
ri.e. earth. 
sMal.2.10; 

Eph.4.6. 
!^John 1.3; 

Heb.1.2. 
u Rom. 5.11; 

Rev.4.11; 

5.9,10. 
vLaw iof 

Christy, vs. 

9-13; 1 Cor.9. 

21. (Gal. 6.2; 

2 John 5.) 
w will not his 

conscience 
if he is weak 
be builded 
up, etc. 



226 



37 Nevertheless he that standeth 
stedfast in his heart, having no ne- 
cessity, but hath power over his 
own will, and hath so decreed in 
his heart that he will keep his 
virgin, doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her in 
marriage doeth well; but he that 
giveth her not in marriage doeth 
better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law 
as long as her husband Uveth; but 
if her husband be dead, she is at 
liberty to be married to whom she 
will; ^only in the Lord. ' 

40 But she is happier if she so 
abide, after my judgment: and I 
thmk ^also that I have the ^ Spirit 
of God. 



CHAPTER 8. 

Part V. Meats, and the limita' 
tions of Christian liberty 
(1 Cor. 8. i-ll. i). 

NOW 2^ as touching things offered 
unto idols, we know that we 
all have knowledge. Klnowledge 
pufifeth up, but 5 charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that he 
knoweth any thing, he knoweth 
nothing yet as he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the 
same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the 
eating of those things that are 
oflFered in sacrifice unto idols, we 
know that an idol is nothing in the 
^ world, and that there is none 
other God but one. 

5 For though there be that are 
called gods, whether in heaven or 
in earth, (as there be gods many, 
and lords many,) 

6 But ^to us there is but one 
God, the Father, of whom are all 
things, and we in him; and one 
Lord Jesus Christ, by «whom are 
all things, and ^ we by him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in every 
man that knowledge: for some with 
conscience of the idol unto this 
hour eat it as a thing offered unto 
an idol; and their conscience being 
weak is defiled. 

8 But meat commendeth us not 
to God: for neither, if we eat, are 
we the better; neither, if we eat 
not, are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any 
means this ^liberty of your's be- 
come a stumblingblock to them 
that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee which 
hast knowledge sit at meat in the 
idol's temple, ^ shall not the con- 



8 11] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[9 24 



science of him which is weak be A.D. 59. 
emboldened to eat those things 
which are offered to idols; 

11 And through thy knowledge 
shall the weak brother perish, for 
^whom Christ died? 

12 But when ye &sin so against 
the brethren, and wound their weak 
conscience, ye sin against Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
brother to ^offend, I will eat no 
flesh while <^the world standeth, 
^lest I make my brother to offend. 



CHAPTER 9. 

Paul vindicates his apostleship. 
(Cf. Gal. 1. II-2. 14.) 

AM I not an apostle? am I not 
free? have I not seen Jesus 
Christ our Lord? are not ye my 
work in the Lord? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to you: 
for the seal of mine apostleship 
are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do 
examine me is this, 

4 Have we /not power to eat and 
to drink? 

5 Have we /not power to lead 
about a ^sister, a wife, as well as 
other apostles, and as the brethren 
of the Lord, and Cephas? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have 
not we /i power to forbear working? 

They who preach the Gospel 
are to live of the Gospel. 

7 Who goeth a warfare any time 
at his own charges? who planteth 
a vineyard, and eateth not of the 
fruit thereof? or who feedeth a 
flock, and eateth not of the milk 
of the flock? 

8 Say I these things as a man? 
or saith not the law the same 
also? 

9 For it is written in the law of 
Moses, ^ Thou shalt not muzzle the 
mouth of the ox that treadeth out 
the com. Doth God take care for 
oxen? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for 
our sakes? ;For our sakes, no 
doubt, this is written: that he that 
pioweth should plow in hope; and 
that he that thxesheth km. hope 
should be peirtaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sown iinto you spir- 



a whose sake. 

bSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 



d the age 
lasteth. 



fno right. 

g a wife who 
is a sister. 

/i2Thes.3.8,9. 

/Quoted from 
Deut.25.4. 
Cf.lTim.5. 
18. 

72 Tim. 3. 16. 

k Or, in hope 
of partaking 
of it. 

/i.e. things 
for the body. 

m2 Cor.11.7, 
9,12,14. 

n Sanctify, 
holy (things) 
(N.T.). 
1 Cor. 16. 20. 
(Mt.4.5; 
Rev.22.11.) 

o!Or, eat. 

pRewards. 
Phil. 4.1. 
(Mt.5.12; 
1 Cor. 3. 14.) 

q Law {of 
Christ). 

1 Cor. 13.1- 
13. (Gal.6.2; 

2 John 5.) 

r Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

s Gospel, vs. 
12,14,16-18, 
23; 1 Cor, 15. 
1-4. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev. 14. 
6.) 

t race-course. 



itual things, is it a great thing if we 
shall reap your I carnal things? 

12 If others be partakers of this 
power over you, are not we rather? 
^Nevertheless we have not used 
this power; but suffer all things, 
lest we should hinder the gospel of 
Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that they 
which minister about ^holy things 
^live of the things of the temple? 
and they which wait at the sdtar 
are partakers with the altar? 

14 Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach the 
gospel should live of the gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these 
things: neither have I written these 
things, that it should be so done 
imto me: for it were better for me 
to die, than that any man should 
make my glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the gospel. 
I have nothing to glory of: for ne- 
cessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is 
unto me, if I preach not the gospel! 

17 For if I do this thing willingly, 
I have a 2? reward: but if against 
my will, a dispensation of the 
gospel is committed unto me. 

18 What is my reward then? 
Verily that, when I preach the gos- 
pel, I may make the gospel of 
Christ without charge, that I abuse 
not my power in the gospel. 

The method and reward of 
true ministry 

19 For though I be free from all 
men, yet have I made myself ser- 
vant unto all, that I might geiin 
the more. 

20 And tmto the Jews I became as 
a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; 
to them that are under the law, as 
tmder the law, that I might gain 
them that are under the law; 

21 To them that are without law, 
as without law, (being not 1 without 
law to God, but ^ under the law to 
Christ,) that I might gain them 
that are without law. 

22 To the weak became I as weak, 
that I might gain the weak: I am 
made all things to aU men, that I 
might by all means ^ save some. 

23 And this I do for the ^ gospel's 
sake, that I might be partaker 
thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not that they which 
nm in a ^race nm all, but one re- 



1(9. 21). The expression is peculiar and might be literally rendered, "not law- 
less toward God, but inlawed to Christ." See "Law (of , Christ)," Gal. 6. 2] 
2 John 5. It is another way of saying, "not under the law, but under [the rule of] 
grace" (Rom. 6. 14). 

227 



9 251 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[10 21 



ceiveth the prize? ^So run, that 
ye may obtain. 

25 And every man that striveth 
for the mastery is temperate in all 
tilings. Now they do it to obtain 
a corruptible crown; but we an 
6 incorruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, ^not as un- 
certainly; so fight I, dnot as one 
that beateth the air: 

27 But I ^keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection: lest 
that by any means, when I have 
preached to others, I myself should 
be /a 1 castaway. 

CHAPTER 10. . 

Israel in the wilderness a 
warning example. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I would 
not that ye should be ignor- 
ant, how that all our fathers were 
under the cloud, and all passed 
through the sea; 

2 And were all baptized unto Mo- 
ses in the cloud and in the sea; 

3 And did all eat the same spir- 
itual meat; 

4 And did all drink the same spir- 
itual drink: for they drank of ^that 
spiritual ^Rock that followed 
them: and that Rock was Christ. 

5 But with many of them God 
was not well pleased: for they were 
overthrown in the wilderness. 

6 Now these things ^ were our ex- 
amples, to the intent we should not 
lust after evil things, as they also 
lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
some of them; as it is written, 
J The people sat down to eat and 
drink, and rose up to play. 

8 Neither let us k commit fornica- 
tion, as some of them committed, 
and 2 fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. 



A.D. 59. 



aPhil.3.14; 
1 Tim. 6.12. 

6 2Tim.4.8; 
Jas.1.12; 
1 Pet.5.4; 
Rev.2.10; 
3.11. 

c as not un- 
certainly. 

das not beat- 
ing the air. 

e buffet my 
body, and 
lead it 
captive. 

f'x.e. disap- 
proved: 

ga spiritual 
rock. 

h Christ (aa 
Stone). 
John 4.13,14. 
(Mt.7.24.25; 

1 Pet.2.8.) 
i happened as 

types for us. 
J Quoted from 

Ex.32.6. 
kl Cor.6.18. 
/Mt.4.7. 
m John 3.14,15. 
n Phil. 2. 14. 
o as types, 
p i.e. ages, 
q Temptation. 

vs. 9, 13; 

2 Cor.11.3,4. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

r make the 

issue also. 
s Or, loaf. Cf. 

lCor.11.23- 

26; 12.12,13. 
t 1 Cor.8.4. 
u Quoted from 

Deut.32.17. 
V Gr. demons; 

also V.21. 

See Mt.7.22, 

note. 
lySee V.16, 

trans, com- 
munion. 

Separation. 

2Thes.3.6,14. 

(John 15.18, 

19; 2 Cor. 6. 

14-17.) 



9 Neither let us I tempt Christ, as 
some of them also tempted, and 
were destroyed of ^serpents. 

10 Neither ^ murmiu: ye, as some 
of them also murmured, and were 
destroyed of the destroyer. 

1 1 Now all these things happened 
imto them ^for ensamples: and 
they are written for our admoni- 
tion, upon whom the ends of the 
P world are come. 

12 Wherefore let him that think- 
eth he standeth take heed lest he 
fall. 

13 There hath no 5 temptation ta- 
ken you but such as is common to 
man: but God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be tempted above 
that ye are able; but will with the 
temptation '" also make a way to es- 
cape, that ye may be able to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, 
flee from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men; judge 
ye what I say. 

Fellowship at the Lord's table 
demands separation. 

16 The cup of blessing which we 
bless, is it not the communion of 
the blood of Christ? The bread 
which we break, is it not the com- 
mimion of the body of Christ? 

17 For we being many are one 
^ bread, and one body: for we are 
all partakers of that one bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the flesh: 
are not they which eat of the sac- 
rifices partakers of the altar? 

19 What say I then? that the t idol 
is any thing, or that which is offered 
in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 

20 But / say, that the thmgs 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, " they 
sacrifice to ^ devils, and not to God: 
and I would not that ye should 
have ^fellowship with devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
Lord, and the cup of devils: ye can- 



1(9. 27). Gr. adokimos, "disapproved." Dokimos, without the privative a, is 
translated "approved" in Rom. 14. 18; 16. 10; 1 Cor. 11. 19; 2 Cor. 10. 18; 2 Tim. 
2. 15, and in Jas. 1. 12 by the word "tried." The prefix simply changes the word 
to a negative, i.e. not approved, or, disapproved. The apostle is writing of 
service, not of salvation. He is not expressing fear that he may fail of salvation but 
of his crown. See "Rewards" (Mt. 5. 12; 1 Cor. 3. 14). 

2(10. 8). Cf. Num. 25. 9. A discrepancy has been imagined. 1 Cor. 10. 8 gives 
the number of deaths in "one day"; Num. 25. 9, the total number of deaths "in the 
plague." Some discrepant statements concerning numbers are, however, found in 
the existing manuscripts of the Hebrew Scriptures. These are most naturally 
ascribed to the fact that the Hebrews used letters in the place of numerals. The let- 
ters from Koph to Tau express hundreds up to four hundred. Five certain Hebrew 
letters, written in a different form, carry hundreds up to nine hundred, while thou- 
sands are expressed by two dots over the proper unit letter: e.g. the letter Teth, used 
alone, stands for 9; with two dots it stands for nine thousand. Error in transcrip- 
tion of Hebrew numbers thus becomes easy, preservation of numerical accuracy 
difficult. 

228 



10 22] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[11 21 



not be partakers of the Lord's 
table, and of the table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to 
jealousy? are we stronger than he? 

The law of love in relation to 
eating and drinking, (Cf. 
Rom. 14. 1-23.) 

23 All things are lawful for me, 
but aU things are not expedient: 
all things are lawful for me, but 
all things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his ^ own, but 
every man another's wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the 
shambles, that eat, asking no 
question for conscience sake: 

26 For &the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not 
bid you to a feast, and ye be dis- 
posed to go; whatsoever is set be- 
fore you, eat, asking no question 
for conscience sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you. 
This is offered in sacrifice unto 
idols, <^eat not for his sake that 
shewed it, and for conscience sake; 
for the earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof: 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
own, but of the other: for why is 
my Uberty judged of another 
man's conscience? 

30 For if I ^by ^ace be a par- 
taker, why am I evil spoken of for 
that for which I give thanks? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all 
to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither to 
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor 
to ^the /church of God: 

33 Even as I please all men in all 
things, not seeking mine own 
profit, but the profit of many, that 
they may be ^ saved. 

CHAPTER 11. 

BE ye 'i followers of me, even as 
I also am of Christ. 

Part VL Christian order and 
the Lord's supper (vs. 2-34) 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all things, 
and keep the ^ ordinances, as I de- 
livered them to you. 

3 But I would have you know, 
that the head of every man is 
Christ; and the head of the 
; woman is the man; and the head 
of Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying or proph- 



A.D. 59. 



a own advan- 
tage, but 
that of the 
other. 

b Quoted from 
Psa.24.1. 

clCor.8.10,12. 

d partake with 
thanks- 
giving. 

e Churches 
ilocaO. 
1 Cor. 11.16- 
34. (Acts 2. 
41; Phil.1.1.) 

f Church (visi- 
ble). 1 Cor. 
12.28. ICor. 
10.32; 1 Tim. 
3.15.) 

(7 Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

h imitators. 

i things de- 
livered; 
often trans. 
traditions. 

/The woman's 
veil, or head 
covering, is 
a symbol of 
this subor- 
dination. 

A: Acts 21.9. 

/Jas.3.9. 

m Cited from 
Gen.1.26,27. 

n authority, 
i.e. the sign 
of the hus- 
band's 
authority. 

oi.e. of the 
presence of 
the angels. 

p Or, seemly. 

gOr, veil. 

rlCor.1.11,12. 

s Or, schisms. 

tOr, sects. 

u Or, ye can- 
not eat. 

V Jude 12. 



229 



esying, having his head covered, 
dishonoureth his head. 

5 But k every woman that prayeth 
or prophesieth with her head un- 
covered dishonoureth her head: 
for that is even all one as if she 
were shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not cov- 
ered, let her also be shorn: but if it 
be a shame for a woman to be shorn 
or shaven, let her be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not to 
cover his head, forasmuch as he is 
the I image and glory of ^ God: but 
the woman is the glory ^of^ the 
man. 

8 For the man is not of the 
woman; but the woman of the man. 

9 Neither was the man created 
for the woman; but the woman 
for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the 
woman to have ^ power on her 
head because of the ^angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the 
man without the woman, neither 
the woman without the man, in 
the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 
man, even so is the man also by 
the woman; but all things of 
God. 

13 Judge in yourselves: is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 

God uncovered? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that, if a man have long 
hair, it is a shame unto him? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, 
it is a glory to her: for her hair is 
given her for a ^covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be 
contentious, we have no such cus- 
tom, neither the churches of God. 

Disorders at the Lord's table 
rebuked. 

17 Now in this that I declare 
unto you I praise you not, that ye 
come together not for the better, 
but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye come 
together in the church, ^I hear 
that there be- ^divisions among 
you; and I partly believe it. 

19 For there must be also ^ her- 
esies among you, that they which 
are approved may be made mani- 
fest among you. 

20 When ye come together there- 
fore into one place, " this is not to 
eat the Lord's supper. 

For in eating every one taketh 
before other his own supper: and 
one is ^hungry, and another is 
drunken. 



11 22] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[12 8 



22 What? have ye not houses to 
eat and to drink in? or despise ye 
the church of God, and shame 
them that have not? What shall I 
say to you? shall I praise you in 
this? I praise you not. 

The order and meaning of the 
Lord's table. 

23 For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I delivered 
unto you, That the Lord Jesus the 
same night in which he was be- 
trayed took bread: 

24 And when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said. 
Take, eat: this is my body, which 
<^is broken for you: this do in 
remembrance of me. 

25 After the same manner also 
he took the cup, when he had 
supped, saying. This cup is the 
new & testament ^in my blood: 
this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, 
in remembrance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye 
d do shew the Lord's death tiU he 
come. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat 
this bread, and drink this cup of 
the Lord, ^unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood of the 

28 But let a man examine him- 
self, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drink- 
eth unworthily, eateth and drink- 
eth /damnation to himself, not 
discerning the Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are weak 
and sickly among you, and many 
sleep. 

31 For if we would 1^ judge our- 
selves, we should not be /^ judged. 

32 But when we are judged, we 



A.D. 59. 



a is for you. 

b covenant. 

c Sacrifice (of 
Christ). 
2 Cor. 5. 14, 
18,19,21. 
(Mt. 26.28; 
Heb.10.18.) 

d declare. 

e i.e. in an un- 
worthy man- 
ner: cf. vs. 
20-22. 

f judgment, in 
the sense of 
V.32. 

g Lit. discern. 

h Judgments 
it he seven). 
vs.31,32; 
2 Cor.5.8-10. 
(Mt.13.40- 
42; Rev.20. 
12.) 

/ may not. 

J kosmos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 

k Churches 
ilocal). 
1 Cor. 12.28- 
31. (Acts 2. 
41; Phil. 1.1.) 
I for judg- 
ment. 

m when ye 
were Gen- 
tiles. 

n in. 

oCf.Eph.4.8, 
11,12. The 
Spirit gives 
gifts for ser- 
vice to men, 
Christ gives 
the gifted 
men to the 
churches. 

p workings. 

q to each the 
manifesta- 
tion is given 
for profit. 



are chastened of the Lord, that we 
^ should not be condemned with the 
./world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
ye come together to eat, tarry one 
for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let 
him eat at home; that ye A; come 
not together ^unto condemnation. 
And the rest will I set in order 
when I come. 

CHAPTER 12. 

Part VII. Spiritual gifts in the 
body of Christ for nninistry 
and worship (1 Cor. 12. i-14. 

40). 

■^OW concerning 2 spiritual 
^^ gifts, brethren, I would not 
have you ignorant. 

Ye know that ^ye were Gen- 
tiles, carried away unto these 
dumb idols, even as ye were led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to under- 
stand, that no man speaking ^by 
the Spirit of God calleth Jesus ac- 
cursed: and that no man can say 
that Jesus is the Lord, but ^ by the 
Holy Ghost. 

True ministry is the exercise 
of spiritual gift. (Cf. Eph. 4. 
7-16.) 

4 Now there are diversities of 
^^ gifts, but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences of ad- 
ministrations, but the same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of 
P operations, but it is the same God 
which worketh all in all. 

7 But ffthe manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to 
profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the Spirit 
the word of wisdom; to another the 



1(11. 31). Self-judgment is not so much the believer's condemnation of his own 
ways of habit, as of himself, for allowing such ways. Self-judgment avoids chas- 
tisement. If neglected, the Lord judges, and the result is chastisement, but never 
condemnation (v. 32; 2 Sam. 7. 14, 15; 12. 13, 14; 1 Cor. 5. 5; 1 Tim. 1. 20; Heb. 
12. 7). See other judgments, John 12. 31, note; 2 Cor. 5. 10, note; Mt. 25. 32, note; 
Ezk. 20. 37, note; Jude 6, note; Rev. 20. 12, note. 

2(12. i). The word pneumatika, lit. "spirituals," i.e. matters of or from the 
Holy Spirit, gives the key to Chapters 12., 13., 14. Chapter 12. concerns the 
Spirit in relation to the body of Christ. This relation is twofold: (1) The baptism 
with the Spirit forms the body by uniting believers to Christ the risen and glori- 
fied Head, and to each other (vs. 12, 13). The symbol of the body thus formed is 
the natural, human body (v. 12), and all the analogies are freely used (vs. 14-26). 
(2) To each believer is given a spiritual enablement and capacity for specific ser- 
vice. No believer is destitute of such gift (vs. 7, 11, 27), but in their distribution 
the Spirit acts in free sovereignty (v. 11). There is no room for self-choosing, and 
Christian service is simply the ministry of such gift as the individual may have 
received (cf. Rom. 12. 4-8). (3) The gifts are diverse (vs. 6, 8-10, 28-30), but 
all are equally honourable because bestowed by the same Spirit, administered 
under the same Lord, and energized by the same God. 

230 



12 9] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[13 3 



word of knowledge by the same 
Spirit; 

9 To another ^ faith by the same 
Spirit; to another the gifts of heal- 
ing by the same Spirit; 

10 To another the working of 
miracles; to another i prophecy; to 
another & discerning of spirits; to 
another divers kinds of ^tongues; 
to another the interpretation of 
tongues: 

11 But all these worketh that one 
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to 
every man severally as he wUl. 

Every believer is a member of 
Christ's body and as such has 
a definite ministry, 

12 For as the body is one, and 
hath many members, and all the 
members of that one body, being 
many, are one body: so also is 
Christ. 

13 For by one ^Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, whether 
we be Jews or ^ Gentiles, whether 
^e be bond or free; /and have 
been all ^made to drink into one 
Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one mem- 
ber, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say. Because 
I am not the hand, I am not of the 
body; is it therefore not of the 
body? 

16 And if the ear shall say. Be- 
cause I am not the eye, I am not 
of the body; is it therefore not of 
the body? 

17 If the whole body were an 
eye, where were the hearing? If 
the whole were hearing, where 
were the smelling? 

18 But now hath God set the 
members every one of them in 
the body, as it hath pleased 
him. 

19 And if they were all one mem- 
ber, where were the body? 

20 But now are they many mem- 
bers, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say imto 
the hand, I have no need of thee: 
nor again the head to the feet, I 
have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those mem- 
bers of the body, which seem to be 
more feeble, are necessary: 



A.D. 59. 



a Faith. 

1 Cor.15.14, 
17. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

6 1 John 4.1. 
c Acts2. 4,7,11. 
d Holy Spirit. 

vs.3,4,7,8,9, 

11,13; ICor. 

14.16. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
e Greeks, 
f Assurance. 

vs. 12, 13; 

2 Cor.1.10. 
(John 10.10- 
14,28,29; 
Judel.) 

g given to 

drink of. 
h Or, put on. 
z Or, division. 
;Eph.5.30. ' 
k vs. 8, 11; Acts 

5.4. 
/ Churches 

ilocat). vs. 

28-31; 1 Cor. 

14.1-5. (Acts 

2.41; Phil. 

1.1.) 
m Church 

(/rue), vs. 12- 

28,31; 2 Cor. 

11.2,3. (Mt. 

16.18; Heb. 

12.23.) 
n Church 

(.visible}. 

1 Cor.15.9. 
(1 Cor.10.32; 
lTim.3.15.) 

o Heb. 1.4, 

note, 
p i.e. love; 

and so in vs. 

2,3,4,8,13. 
q clanging, 
r Law (of 

Christ}, vs. 

1-13; 2 Cor. 

5.13,14. 

(Gal. 6.2; 

2 Johns.) 



23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to be less 
honourable, upon these we ^be- 
stow more abundant honour; and 
our uncomely parts have more 
abundant comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts have no 
need: but God hath tempered the 
body together, having given more 
abundant honour to that part 
which lacked: 

25 That there should be no 
schism in the body; but that the 

members should have the same 
care one for another. 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer 
with it; or one member be hon- 
oured, all the members rejoice 
with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of Christ, 
and ;■ members in particular. 

28 ^"And God hath Zset some in 
^the ^church, first apostles, sec- 
ondarily prophets , thirdly teachers, 
after that miracles, then gifts of 
healings, helps, governments, di- 
versities of tongues. 

29 Are all apostles? are all proph- 
ets? are all teachers? are all work- 
ers of miracles? 

30 Have all the gifts of healing? 
do all speak with tongues? do all 
interpret? 

31 But covet earnestly the best 
gifts: and yet shew I unto you a 
2 more excellent way. 

CHAPTER 13. 

The ministry ^ifts must be 
governed by love. 

O^HOUGH I speak with the 
-*- tongues of men and of ^ angels, 
and have not 2^ charity, I am be- 
come as sounding brass, or a 
2 tinkling cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand aU mys- 
teries, and all knowledge; and 
though I have all faith, so that I 
could remove moimtains, and have 
not ^ charity, I am nothing. 

3 And though I bestow all my 
goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not ^charity, it 
profiteth me nothing. 



1(12. 10). The X.T. prophet is not ordinarily a foreteller, but rather a forth- 
teller, one whose gift enabled him to speak "to edification, and exhortation, and 
comfort" (1 Cor. 14. 3). _ 

2(12. 31). Chapter 13. continues the pneumatika begun in Ch. 12. Gifts are 
good, but only if ministered in love (13. 1,2). Benevolence is good, but not apart 
from love (13. 3). Love is described (13. 4-7). Love is better than our present in- 
complete knowledge (13. 8-12), and greater than even faith and hope (v. 13). 

231 



13 4] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[U 15 



4 ^ Charity sufifereth long, and is 
kind; charity envieth not; charity 
vaunteth not itself, is not puflfed 
up, 

5 Doth not behave itself unseem- 
ly, seeketh not her own, is not 
easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but 
rejoiceth 6 in the truth; 

7 Beareth all things, believeth all 
things, hopeth all things, endureth 
all things. 

8 « Charity ^ never faileth: but 
whether there be prophecies, they 
shall fail; whether there be 
tongues, they shall cease; whether 
there be knowledge, it shall vanish 
away. 

9 For we know d in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 

10 ^But when that which is per- 
fect is come, then that which is in 
part shall be done away. 

1 1 When I was a child, I spake as 
ac hild, I understood as a child, I 
/thought as a child: but when I 
became a man, I put away childish 
things. 

12 For now we see fi' through a 
glass, darkly; but then face to 
face: now I know in part; but then 
shall I know even as also I am 
known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
^charity, these three; but the 
greatest of these is charity. 

CHAPTER 14. 

Prophecy is the greatest of the 
gifts. 

FOLLOW after h charity, and de- 
sire spiritual gifts, but 1 rather 
that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in ^ an un 
known tongue speaketh not imto 
men, but unto God: for no man 
junderstandeth him; howbeit in 
the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth speak- 
eth tuito men to edification, and 
exhortation, and comfort. 



A.D. 59. 



a i.e. love; 
and so in vs. 
2,3,4,8,13. 

b with. 

c Eph.3.17,19. 

JlCor.8.2. 

el John 3.2. 

freasoned. 

g in a mirror 
in an 
enigma. 

h love. 

/Or, a 
tongue; and 
so in vs. 4, 13, 
14,19,27. 

y Gr. heareth. 

k Churches 
(.local), vs. 
1-5. ICor. 
14.35. (Acts 
2.41; Phil. 
1.1.) 

/i.e. earth. 

m Rom. 14.19; 
Eph.4.29. 

n John 4.24. 



4 He that speaketh in an un- 
known tongue edifieth himself; 
but he that prophesieth edifieth 
the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with 
tongues, but rather that ye proph- 
esied: for greater is he that proph- 
esieth than he that speaketh with 
tongues, except he interpret, that 
the ^chiu-ch may receive edify- 
ing. 

6 Now, brethren, if I come unto 
you speaking with tongues, what 
shall I profit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by revelation, 
or by knowledge, or by prophesy- 
ing, or by doctrine? 

7 And even things without life 
giving sound, whether pipe or harp, 
except they give a distinction in the 
sounds, how shall it be known what 
is piped or harped? 

8 For if the trumpet give an im- 
certain soimd, who shall prepare 
himself to the battle? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter 
by the tongue words easy to be un- 
derstood, how shall it be known 
what is spoken? for ye shall speak 
into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so many 
kinds of voices in the Z world, and 
none of them is without signifi- 
cation. 

[ Therefore if I know not the 
meaning of the voice, I shall be un- 
to him that speaketh a barbarian, 
and he that speaketh shall be a 
barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye 
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
that ye may excel to the '"^ edifying 
of the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that speak- 
eth in an unknown tongue pray 
that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an un- 
known tongue, my spirit prayeth, 
but my imderstanding is imfruit- 
ful. 

15 What is it then? I will pray 
'wiQi the spirit, and I will pray 
^with the understanding also: I 



1(14. 1). The subject is still the pneumatika. Chapter 12. described the gifts 
and the body; Chapter 13. the love which alone gives ministry of gift any value; 
Chapter 14. regulates the ministry of gift in the primitive, apostolic assembly of 
saints. (1) The important gift is that of prophecy (v. 1). The N.T. prophet was 
not merely a preacher, but an inspired preacher, through whom, until the N.T. 
was written, new revelations suited to the new dispensation were given (1 Cor. 14. 
29, 30). (2) Tongues and the sign gifts are to cease, and meantime must be used 
with restraint, and only if an interpreter be present (vs. 1-19, 27, 28). (3) In the 
primitive church there was liberty for the ministry of all the gifts which might be 
present, but for prophecy more especially (vs. 23-26, 31, 39). (4) In such meet- 
ings, when "the whole church" came together "in one place," women were re- 
quired to keep silence (vs. 34, 35; cf. 1 Cor. 11. 3-16; 1 Tim. 2. 11-14). (5) These 
injunctions are declared to be "the commandments of the Lord" (vs. 36, 37). 

232 



14 16] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[15 6 



will ^sing with the spirit, and I 
will sing with the understanding 
also. 

i6 Else when thou shalt bless 
with the b spirit, how shall he that 
occupieth the room of the un- 
learned say Amen at thy giving of 
thanks, seeing he imderstandeth 
not what thou sayest? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks 
well, but the other is not edified. 

i8 I thank my God, I speak with 
tongues more than ye all: 

19 Yet in the church I had rather 
speak five words with my under- 
standing, that by my voice I might 
teach others also, than ten thou- 
sand words in an unknown 
tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not ^children in 
understanding: howbeit in malice 
be ye d children, but in understand- 
ing be men. 

21 In the law it is written, ^With 
men of other tongues and other 
Ups will I speak imto this people; 
and yet for all that will they not 
hear me, saith the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for a 
/sign, not to them that believe, 
but to them that believe not: but 
prophesying serveth not for them 
that believe not, but for them 
which believe. 

The order of the ministry of 
gift in the local church. 

23 If therefore the whole church 
be come together into one place, 
and all speak with tongues, and 
ttiere come in those that are vm- 
leamed, or imbelievers, will they 
not say that ^ye are mad? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there 
come in one that believeth not, or 
one unlearned, he is convinced of 
all, he is judged of all: 

25 And thus are the secrets of his 
heart made manifest; and so falling 
down on his face he will worship 
hGod, and report that God is in 
you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren? when 
ye come together, every one of you 
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath 
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath 
an interpretation. ^Let all things 
be done imto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an un- 
known tongue, let it be by two, or 
at the most by three, and that 
Jhy course; and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, 
let him keep silence in the church; 
and let him speak to himself, and 
to God. 



A.D. 59. 



aEph.5.19; 
Col. 3.16. 

6 Holy Spirit. 
vs. 2,15, 16; 
2 Cor.1.22. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

c Gr. paidon, 
youths. 



e Quoted from 
Isa.28.11,12. 



/Mk.16.17; 
Acts 2.6. 



^ Acts 2.13. 



/2lThes.l.9, 
10. 



/v.40; also 
vs.26,33. 



y,Or, in turn. 



/?:lThes.5.19, 
20. 



m Cited from 
Gen.3.16. 

n their own 
husbands. 

o Churches 
(local). 
1 Cor.15.9. 
(Acts 2.41; 
Phil.1.1.) 

pLk.24.47; 
Rom. 15. 19. 

(7 1 John 4.6. 

r Inspiration. 
Gal.1.11,12. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

5 Gospel. 
vs.1-4; 
2Cor.2.12. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

^ Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

u hold fast the 
word which 
I announced 
unto you as 
the glad 
tidings. 

vSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

j/;SeeMk.l6. 
14, note. 



29 k Let the prophets speak two or 
three, and let the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the first 
hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one 
by one, that all may learn, and all 
may be comforted. 

32 And the spirits of the prophets 
are Z subject to the prophets. 

33 For God is not the author of 
confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence 
in the chmrches: for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak; but 
they are commanded to be 
under ^obedience, as also saith 
the law. 

35 And if they will learn any 
thing, let them ask ^ their hus- 
bands at home: for it is a shame 
for women to speak in the ^ church. 

36 What? 2? came the word of God 
out from you? or came it unto you 
only? 

37 If any man ^ think himself to 
be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
acknowledge that the things that I 
write imto you ^are the command- 
ments of the Lord. 

38 But if any man be ignorant, 
let him be ignorant. 

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to 
prophesy, and forbid not to speak 
with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done decently 
and in order. 



CHAPTER 15. 

Part VIII, The coming of the 
Lord and the first resurrec- 
tion. (Cf. Rev. 20. 5, 11-15.) 

(1) The fact of Christ's resur- 
rection, 

IWrOREOVER, brethren, I de- 
■*-^-*- clare unto you the ^gospel 
which I preached unto you, which 
also ye have received, and wherein 
ye stand; 

2 By which also ye are ^ saved, if 
ye ^keep in memory what I 
preached unto you, unless ye have 
believed in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you first 
of all that which I also received, 
how that Christ died for our ^'sins 
according to the scriptures; 

4 And that he was buried, and 
that he rose again the third day 
according to the scriptures: 

5 And that he was seen of Ce- 
phas, ^then of the twelve: 

6 After that, he was seen of above 



233 



16 7) 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[16 25 



five hundred brethren at once; of 
whom the greater part remain unto 
this present, but some are fallen 
asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen of 
James; then of all the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen of 
me also, as of one i born out of due 
time. 

9 For I am the least of the apos- 
tles, that am not meet to be called 
an apostle, because I persecuted 
the ^church &of God. 

10 But by the ^ grace of God I am 
what I am: and his grace which 
was bestowed upon me was not in 
vain; but I laboured more abun- 
dantly than they all: yet not I, but 
the grace of God which was with 
me. 

11 Therefore whether it were I 
or they, so we preach, and so ye 
believed. 

(2) The importance of Christ's 
resurrection. 

12 Now if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the dead, dhow 
say some among you that there is 
no resurrection of the dead? 

13 But if there be no resurrec- 
tion of the dead, then is Christ 
not risen: 

14 And if Christ be not risen, 
then is our preaching vain, and 
your faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are fotmd false 



A.D. 59. 



a Church (viai- 

hle). Gal. 1.13. 

(1 Cor. 10. 32; 

1 TJm.3.15.) 
6 Churches 

(local). ICor. 

16.1,19. (Acta 

2.41; Phil. 

c Grace (im- 
parted). 2Cor. 
1.12. (Rom. 6. 
1; 2 Pet. 3. 18.) 

dActs 26.8. 

e Faith. 2 Cor. 
5.7. (Mt.8.10; 
Heb.11.39.) 

fSin. Rom.3. 
23, note. 

a pitiable. 

h Death (phy- 
sical), vs. 21, 
22; 2 Cor. 5. 
1-8. (Lk. 16.2:2. 
23; Heb.9.27.) 

i John 5.28.29; 

1 Tim. 4. 10. 
j Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 
vs. 23, 51. 52; 

2 Thes. 1.7-10. 
(Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

k Then, finally, 
when he deliv- 
ers up the 
kingdom to 
God, even the 
Father; when 
he has done 
away every 
rule, and 
every author- 
ity and power 
(for he must 
reign till he 
has put all the 
enemies under 
his feet), the 
last enemy, 
death, is de- 
stroyed. 

? Cited from 
Psa. 110.1. 
Cf.Mt.22. 44. 



witnesses of God ; because we have 
testified of God that he raised up 
Christ: whom he raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then 
is not Christ raised: 

17 And if Christ be not raised, 
your ^ faith is vain; ye are yet in 
your /sins. 

18 Then they also which are 
fallen asleep inChrist are perished. 

19 If in this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all men 
most miserable. 

(3) The order of the resurrec- 
tions. 

20 But now is Christ risen from 
the dead, and become the first- 
fruits of them that slept. 

21 For since by man came 
^ death, by man came also tiie 
resurrection of the dead. 

22 For as in 2 Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all ^be made 
alive. 

23 But every man in his own or- 
der: ;■ Christ the firstfruits; after- 
ward they that are Christ's at his 
coming. 

24 k Then cometh the end, when 
he shall have delivered up the 
3 kingdom to God, even the Father; 
when he shall have put down all 
rule and all authority and power. 

25 For he must reign, Uill he hath 
put all enemies under his feet. 



1(15. 8). To ektromati, "before the due time." Paul thinks of himself here 
as an Israelite whose time to be born again had not come, nationally (cf . Mt. 
23. 39), so that his conversion by the appearing of the Lord in glory (Acts 9. 
3-6) was an illustration, or instance before the time, of the future national 
conversion of Israel. See Ezk. 20. 35-38; Hos. 2. 14-17; Zech. 12. io-13. 6; 
Rom. 11. 25-27. 

2(15. 22). Adam was a contrasting type of Christ (vs. 45-47; cf. Rom. 5. 14-19). 
(1) "The first man Adam was made a living soul" (Gen. 2. 7), i.e. he derived life from 
another, that is, God. "The last Adam was a life-giving spirit." So far from deriving 
life. He was Himself the fountain of life, and He gave that life to others (John 1. 4; 
5. 21; 10. 10; 12. 24; 1 John 5. 12). (2) In origin the first man was of the earth, 
earthy; the Second Man is the Lord from heaven. (3) Each is the head of a crea- 
tion, and these also are in contrast: in Adam all die; in Christ all will be made 
alive; the Adamic creation is "flesh"; the new creation, "spirit" (John 3. 6). 

3(15. 24). Kingdom (N.T.), Summary: See "Kingdom (O.T.)" (Gen. 1. 26-28; 
Zech. 12. 8, note). Kingdom truth is developed in the N.T. in the following order: 
(1) The promise of the kingdom to David and his seed, and described in the 
prophets (2 Sam. 7. 8-17, refs.; Zech. 12. 8), enters the N.T. absolutely unchanged 
(Lk. 1. 31-33). The King was born in Bethlehem (Mt. 2. i; Mic. 5. 2), of a virgin 
(Mt. 1. 18-25; Isa. 7. 14). (2) The kingdom announced as "at hand" (Mt. 4. 17, 
note) by John the Baptist, by the King, and by the Twelve, was rejected by the 
Jews, first morally (Mt. 11. 20, note), and afterward officially (Mt. 21. 42, 43), and 
the King, crowned with thorns, was crucified. (3) In anticipation of His official re- 
jection and crucifixion, the King revealed the "mysteries" of the kingdom of heaven 
(Mt. 13. II, note) to be fulfilled in the interval between His rejection and His return 
in glory (Mt. 13. 1-50). (4) Afterward He announced His purpose to "build" His 
church (Mt. 16. 18, refs.), another "mystery" revealed through Paul which is being 
fulfilled contemporaneously with the mysteries of the kingdom. The "mysteries 

234 



15 26] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[15 52 



26 The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death. 

27 For ^ he hath put all things un- 
der his feet. But when he saith 
all things are put under him, it is 
manifest that he is excepted, which 
did put all things under him. 

28 And when all things shall be 
subdued unto him, ^then shall the 
Son also himself be subject unto 
him that put all things imder him, 
that God may be all in all. 

29 Else what shall they do which 
are baptized for the '^dead, if the 
dead rise not at all? why are they 
then baptized for the dead? 

30 And why stand we in jeopardy 
every hour? 

31 I protest by your ^ rejoicing 
which I have in Christ Jesus ourj 
Lord, I ^die daily. | 

32 If /after the manner of men I| 
have fought with beasts at Ephe-I 
sus, what advantageth it me, if the 
dead rise not? ^let us eat and, 
drink; for to morrow we die. 

33 Be not deceived: ^^ evil commu- 
nications corrupt good manners. 

34 i Awake to righteousness, and 
^'sin not; for some have not the 
knowledge of God: I speak this to 
your shame. 

(4) The method of resurrec- 
tion. 

35 But some man will say, ^' How 
are the dead raised up? and with 
what body do they come? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened, except it 
die: 

37 And that which thou sowest, 
thou sowest not that body that 
shall be, but bare grain, it mayi 
chance of wheat, or of some otherj 
grain: \ 

38 But God giveth it a body as it; 
hath pleased him, and to every' 
seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh: 
but there is one kind 0/ flesh of 



A.D. 59. 



a Quoted from 
Psa.8.6. 
Cf.Psa.llO. 
1; Eph.1.22; 
Heb.2.8. 

b Kingdom 
(N.T.). 
(Lk.l. 31-33.) 

c i.e. who, 
through the 
introductor>' 
rite of bap- 
tism, are 
taking the 
places in the 
ranks left 
vacant by 
Christians 
who have 
died. 

cf Phil. 3. 3. 

e Rom. 8. 36,37. 

fto speak 
after. 

g Quoted from 
Isa.22.13. 

/iEph.4.29; 
2Tim.2.16, 
17. 



J Sin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

I /i- John 5.28,29. 

' /Rom.8.11. 

mLk. 20. 35,36. 

n Quoted from 
Gen.2.7. 

o became. 

p Omit itali- 
cized words. 

q Or, life- 
giving. 

r Rom. 8. 29. 

s tell. 

^Mt.13.11, 
note. 



men, another flesh of beasts, an- 
other of fishes, and another of 
birds. 

40 There are also celestial bod- 
ies, and bodies terrestrial: but the 
glory of the celestial is one, and the 
glory of the terrestrial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun, 
and another glory of the moon, and 
another glory of the stars: for one 
star diff ereth from another star in 
glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of 
the dead. It is sown in corruption; 
it is raised in incorruption: 

43 It is I sown in dishonour; it is 
raised in glory: it is sown in weak- 
ness; '^ it is raised in power: 

44 It is sown a natural body; it is 
raised a spiritual body. There is a 
natural body, and there is a spirit- 
ual body. 

45 And so it is written, '^The 
first man Adam ^was made a liv- 
ing soul; the last Adam Pwas 
made a 2 quickening spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first 
which is spiritual, but that which 
is natural; and afterward that 
which is spiritiial. 

47 The first man is of the earth, 
earthy: the second man is the 
Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are 
they also that are earthy: and as 
is the heavenly, such are they also 
that are heavenly. 

: 49 And as we have borne the im- 
age of the earthy, we shall ^also 
bear the image of the heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God; neither doth cor- 
ruption inherit incorruption. 

(5) All believers will not die. 
(Cf. 1 Thes. 4. 14-17.) 

51 Behold, I ^'shew you a ^mys- 
tery; We shall not all sleep, but we 
shall aU be changed, 

I 52 In a moment, in the twinkling 



of the kingdom of heaven" and the "mystery" of the church (Eph. 3. 9-11) occupy 
historically, the same period, i.e. this present age. (5) The mysteries of the king- 
dom vrill be brought to an end by the "harvest" (Mt. 13. 39-43, 49, 50) at the re- 
turn of the King in glory, the church having previously been caught up to meet 
Him in the air (1 Thes. 4. 14-17). (6) Upon His return the King will restore the 
Davidic monarchy in His own person, re-gather dispersed Israel, establish His 
power over all the earth, and reign one thousand years (Mt. 24. 27-30; Lk. 1. 
31-33; Acts 15. 14-17; Rev. 20. i-io). (7) The kingdom of heaven (Mt. 3. 2. note), 
thus estabhshed under David's divine Son, has for its object the restoration of the 
divine authority in the earth, which may be regarded as a revolted province of the 
great kingdom of God (Mt. 6. 33. note). When this is done (vs. 24, 25) the Son 
win deliver up the kingdom (of heaven, Mt. 3. 2) to "God, even the Father," that 
"God" (i.e. the triune God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit) "may be all in all" 
(v. 28). The eternal throne is that "of God, and of the Lamb" (Rev. 22. i). The 
kingdom-age constitutes the seventh Dispensation (Eph. 1. 10, note). 

235 



15 53] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



fl6 12 



of an eye, at the last trump: for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
shall be i ° raised incorruptible, and 
we shall be changed. 

53 For this corruptible must put 
on & incomiption, and this mortal 
must put on immortahty. 

(6) The final victory over 
death, 

54 So when this corruptible shall 
have put on b incomiption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immortal- 
ity, then shall be brought to pass 
the saying that is written, ^ Death 
is swallowed up in victory. 

55 ^O death, where is thy sting? 
O ^ grave, where is thy victory? 

56 The sting of death is /sin; and 
the strength of sin is the ^law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

(7) The ultimate victory a mo- 
tive to service. 

58 Therefore, my beloved breth- 
ren, be ye stedfast, immoveable, 
always abounding in the work of 
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your laboiu" is not in vain in 
the Lord. 

CHAPTER 16. 

Part IX. Closing instructions 
and greetings, 

NOW concerning the collection 
for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye. 
2 Upon the first day of the week 



A.D. 59. 



a Resurrec- 
tion, vs. 1-52, 
(Mt. 9.23-25.) 

b incorrupti- 
bility. 
Cf.2Tim.l. 
10. 

c Quoted from 
Isa.25.8. 

d Quoted from 
Hos.13.14. 

e death. 

fSin. Rom.3. 
23, note. 

g Law (of 
Moses). 
Gal. 2.15.16, 
19,21. (Mt.5. 
17,18; Gal.3. 
1-29.) 

/j vs. 1,2; 2 Cor. 
8.1, note. 

i collections 
made. 

J them will I 
send with 
letters. 

>t 2 Cor. 1.15. 

I hope. 

mjas.4.15. 

n Phil. 3.18. 

o Acts 19.22. 

p Phil. 2. 19, 22. 

<7Lk.lO.l6; 
1 Thes.4.8. 

r Acts 19.1. 



let every one of you lay by him in 
store, /J as God hath prospered 
him, that there be no ^ gatherings 
when I come. 

3 And when I come, whomsoever 
ye shall approve j by your letters, 
them will I send to bring your hber- 
ality unto Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come imto A; you, 
when I shall pass through Macedo- 
nia: for I do pass through Mace- 
donia. 

6 And it may be that I will abide, 
yea, and winter with you, that ye 
may bring me on my journey 
whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now by 
the way; but I ^ trust to tarry a 
while with you, ^^ if the Lord per- 
mit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until 
Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effectual 
is opened imto me, and there are 
many "adversaries. 

10 Now if ^ Timotheus come, see 
that he may be with you without 
fear: for he ^worketh the work of 
the Lord, as I also do, 

1 1 Let no man therefore ^ despise 
him: but conduct him forth in 
peace, that he may come tinto 
me: for I look for him with the 
brethren. 

12 As touching our brother ^ Apol- 
los, I greatly desired him to come 
imto you with the brethren: but his 
will was not at all to come at this 
time; but he will come when he 
shall have convenient time. 



1(15. 52). Resurrection, Summary: (1) The resurrection of the dead was be- 
lieved by the patriarchs (Gen. 22. 5 with Heb. 11. 19; Job 19. 25-27), and revealed 
through the prophets (Isa. 26. 19; Dan. 12. 2, 13; Hos. 13. 14), and miracles of the 
dead restored to life are recorded in the O.T. (2 Ki. 4. 32-35; 13. 21). (2) Jesus 
Christ restored life to the dead (Mt. 9. 25; Lk. 7. 12-15; John 11. 43, 44), and pre- 
dicted His own resurrection (John 10. 18; Lk. 24. 1-8). (3) A resurrection of bod- 
ies followed the resurrection of Christ (Mt. 27. 52, 53); and the apostles raised the 
dead (Acts 9. 36-41; 20. 9, 10). (4) Two resurrections are yet future, which are in- 
clusive of "all that are in the graves" (John 5. 28). These are distinguished as "of 
life" (1 Cor. 15. 22, 23; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17; Rev. 20. 4), and "of judgment" (John 5. 
28, 29; Rev. 20. 11-13). They are separated by a period of one thousand years 
(Rev. 20. 5). The "first resurrection," that "unto life," will occur at the second 
coming of C^hrist (1 Cor. 15. 23), the saints of the O.T. and church ages meeting 
Him in the air (1 Thes. 4. 16, 17); while the martyrs of the tribulation, who also 
have part in the first resurrection (Rev. 20. 4), are raised at the end of the great 
tribulation. (5) The mortal body will be related to the resurrection body as grain 
sown is related to the harvest (1 Cor. 15. 37, 38) ; that body will be incorruptible, 
glorious, powerful, and spiritual (1 Cor. 15. 42-44, 49). (6) The bodies of living 
believers will, at the same time, be instantaneously changed (1 Cor. 15. 50-53; 
Phil. 3. 20, 21). This "change" of the living, and resurrection of the dead in 
Christ, is called the "redemption of the body" (Rom. 8. 23; Eph. 1. 13, 14). 
(7) After the thousand years the "resurrection unto judgment" (John 5. 29) oc- 
curs. The resurrection-body of the wicked dead is not described. They are 
judged according to their works, and cast into the lake of fire (Rev. 20. 7-15). 

236 



IC 13] 



I CORINTHIANS. 



[16 24 



13 ^Wateh ye, dstaad fast in 
tbe failSi, quit yon Hke mea, be 
stnme- 

14 Let an ^your things be 
wiOi dianfcy. 

15 I beseech yoa^ bretliren, (ye 
know laie house of Stepbanas, that 
it is Ite rf fiisiliuit s of Achaia, and 
thai Ae^ Wnre iktirtBit iSuem- 
sdwcstoflte iuLriJij qgHtesaiiiis,) 

i6 That je 'sabmil jooisetres 
mrtD Kmrh, aad Id eveiy one that 
he^eOi wkk as, and laboiireth. 

17 I am i^ad of fte /coming of 
SIcgiMiWT and- FdvtnnaiBS and 
AtAtaaszfariSbatwiadkwi^^huiL- 
me an Jobt fart ihej bare sop- 

x8 For Itej ba¥e refreshed my 



A-D. 59. 



in lave. 
rf Eiom.ie.S. 

«Hefa.l3.17. 
/Gr. parnusui, 

personal 

presence. 
^Phfl-2.30. 
ft Ck-archea 

ilacaL. T3.1, 

19: 2 Cor. 1.1. 

^Acts 2.41; 

Phfl.l.l.i 



(N-T.). Col.2. 
16. (Mt-4.3; 
Rev.22.11.i 
j Accwrsed; our 
Lard aameth. 
ChristisG<3d'3 
Snai test. 



Spirit and your's: therefore ac- 
Imowledge ye them that are 
such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you- Aquila and Priscilla salute 
you much in the Lord, with the 
/I church that is in their house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with an 
iholy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul 
with mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the Lord 
Jesus Christ, let him be J Anath- 
ema Maran-atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you- 

24 My love be with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 



237 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

* ^1 CORINTHIANS. t» " 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. A.D. 60; probably from Philippi, after the events of Acts 19. 23- 
20. 1-3. 

Theme. The Epistle discloses the touching state of the great apostle at this 
time. It was one of physical weakness, weariness, and pain. But his spiritual bur- 
dens were greater. These were of two kinds — solicitude for the maintenance of 
the churches in grace as against the law-teachers, and anguish of heart over the 
distrust felt toward him by Jews and Jewish Christians. The chilling doctrines of 
the legalizers were accompanied by detraction, and by denial of his apostleship. 

It is evident that the really dangerous sect in Corinth was that which said, "and 
I of Christ" (1 Cor. 1. 12). They rejected the new revelation through Paul of the 
doctrines of grace; grounding themselves, probably, on the kingdom teachings of 
our Lord as "a minister of the circumcision" (Rom. 15. 8); seemingly oblivious 
that a new dispensation had been introduced by Christ's death. This made 
necessary a defence of the origin and extent of Paul's apostolic authority. 

The Epistle is in three parts: I. Paul's principles of action, 1. 1-7. 16. II. The 
collection for the poor saints at Jerusalem, 8. i-9. 15. III. Paul's defence of 
his apostolic authority, 10. i-13. 14. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. Paul's principles of ac- 
tion (2 Cor. 1. 1-7. 16). 

(1) The explanation. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the wiU of God, and ^ Timo- 
thy our brother, unto the church of 
God which is at Corinth, with all 
the & saints which are in all Achaia: 

2 Grace be to you and peace from 
God our Father, and fronn the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be ^God, even the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Father of <^ mercies, and the 
God of all ^comfort; 

4 Who /comf orteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able to 
comfort them which are in any 
trouble, by the comfort where- 
with we oiurselves are comforted 
of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of Christ 
abotmd in us, so our consolation 
also aboimdetii by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afllicted, it 
is for your consolation and ^ salva- 
tion, which is h effectual in the en- 
during of the same sufferings 
which we also suffer: or whether 
we be comforted, it is for your 
consolation and salvation. 

7 And our hope of you is stedf ast, 
knowing, that ias ye are partakers 
of the sufferings, so shall ye be 
also of the consolation. 



A.D. 60. 



a the brother 

Timothy, 
b Churches 

(local). 2 Cor. 

8.1,18.19,23, 

24. (Acts 2. 

41; Phil. 1.1.) 
c the God and 

Father, 
d compaaaions. 



/encourages: 
and so also 
where "com- 
fort," etc., 
occurs In fol- 
lowing verses . 

fir Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

k Or, wrought. 
tRom.8.17. 

yActs 19.23. 

A;2Cor.3.4,5. 

ZPsa.34. 19.22. 

mhope. 

n Assurance. 
Eph.1.13. 
(John 10.10- 
14.28.29; 
Jude 1.) 

o Acts 24.16. 

p Grace (im- 
parted). 
2 Cor. 4. 15. 
(Rom.6.1: 
2 Pet. 3. 18.) 

g koamos 
(Mt.4.8) = 
mankind. 



8 For we would not, brethren, 
have you ignorant of ;our trouble 
which came to us in Asia, that we 
were pressed out of measure, 
above strength, insomuch that we 
despaired even of life: 

9 But we had the sentence of 
death in ourselves, that we should 
not A; trust in ourselves, but in God 
which raiseth the dead: 

10 Who delivered us from so 
great a ^ death, and doth deliver: 
in whom we ^ trust that he will 
yet ^deliver us; 

11 Ye also helping together by 
prayer for us, that for the gift be- 
stowed upon us by the means of 
many persons thanks may be given 
by many on our behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
^testimony of our conscience, that 
in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but by 
^the grace of God, we have had 
our conversation in the 5 world, 
and more abundantly to you-ward. 

13 For we write none other things 
imto you, than what ye read or 
acknowledge; and Intrust ye shall 
acknowledge even to the end; 

14 As also ye have acknowledged 
us in part, that we are your rejoic- 
ing, even as ye also are our's in the 
"day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was 
minded to come imto you before, 
that ye might have a second bene- 
fit; 



238 



1 16] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



[3 4 



i6 And to pass by you into Mace- 
donia, and to come again out of 
Macedonia unto you, and of you to 
be brought ^on my way toward 
Judaea. 

17 When I therefore was thus 
minded, did I use lightness? or the 
things that I purpose, do I purpose 
according to the & flesh, that with 
me there should be yea yea, and 
nay nay? 

i8 But as God is true, our word 
toward you was not yea and nay 

19 For the ^Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached among 
you by us, even by me and Sil- 
vanus and Timotheus, was not yea 
and nay, but in him was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God 
d in him are yea, and in him Amen, 
imto the glory of God by us. 

21 Now he which stablisheth us 
with you in Christ, and hath 
^anointed us, is God; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, and 
given the earnest of the /Spirit in 
our hearts. 

23 Moreover I call God for a rec- 
ord upon my soul, that to spare you 
I came not as yet unto Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have dominion 
over your faith, but are helpers of 
your joy: for by faith ye stand. 

CHAPTER 2. 
The explanation, continued. 

BUT I determined this with my- 
self, that I would not come 
again to you in ^heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who is 
he then that maketh me glad, but 
the same which is made sorry by 
me? 

3 And I wrote this same unto 
you, lest, when I came, I should 
have sorrow from them of whom I 
ought to rejoice; having confidence 
in you all, that my joy is the joy 
of you all. 

4 For out of much aflfliction and 
anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
with many tears; not that ye should 
be grieved, but that ye might know 
the love which I have more abun- 
dantly imto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, he 
hath not grieved me, but in part: 
that I may not overcharge you 
all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
^pimishment, which was i in- 
flicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
rather to J forgive him, and com- 
fort him, lest perhaps such a one 



A.D. 60. 



a Acts 21.5. 

b Flesh, vs. 12, 
17; 2 Cor.5, 
10. (Johnl. 
13; Jude23.) 

c Acts 8.37. 

<i Rom. 15.8,9. 

e 1 John 2.20. 

fHoly Spirit. 
2 Cor.3.3,6, 
8.17,18. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

g2 Cor. 13. 10. 

h Or, censure. 

/lCor.5.4,5. 

i show grace 
and encour- 
age. 

k Forgiveness. 
vs.7-10; Eph. 
4.32. (Mt.6. 
12,14,15; 
Mt.26.28.) 

I Satan. 
2 Cor.11.3, 
14. (Mt.4.1- 
11; Rev.20. 
10.) 

m Gospel. 
2 Cor.4.3,4. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 

n leadeth us 
in triumph. 

o Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

pare perish- 
ing. 

qLife {eter- 
nal). 2 Cor. 
4.10-12. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

r make a 
trade of. 

s Holy Spirit. 
vs.3,6,8,17, 
18; 2 Cor.4. 
13. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 

^i.e. the ten 
command- 
ments. 

uRom.10.9,10. 



239 



should be swallowed up with 
overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
ye would confirm your love toward 
him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, 
that I might know the proof of 
you, whether ye be obedient in all 
things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any thing, 
I forgive also: for if I forgave any 
thing, to whom kl forgave it, for 
your sakes forgave I it in the per- 
son of Christ; 

11 Lest Z Satan should get an ad- 
vantage of us: for we are not igno- 
rant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, when I came to 
Troas to preach Christ's ^gospel 
and a door was opened unto me of 
the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- 
cause I foimd not Titus my broth- 
er: but taking my leave of them, I 
went from thence into Macedonia. 

(2) The ministry (to 6. 10): 
(a) triumphant, 

14 Now thanks be imto God, 
which always ^causeth us to tri- 
umph in Christ, and maketh mani- 
fest the savour of his knowledge by 
us in every place. 

15 For we are unto God a sweet 
savour of Christ, in them tiiat are 
^ saved, and in them that P perish: 

16 To the one we are the savour 
of death imto death; and to the 
other the savour of life unto ?life. 
And who is sufficient for these 
things? 

17 For we are not as many, which 
corrupt the word of God: but as of 

sincerity, but as of God, in the 
sight of God speak we in Christ. 



CHAPTER 3. 

The ministry: (b) accredited. 

T^O we begin again to commend 
-*— ^ ourselves? or need we, as 
some others, epistles of commen- 
dation to you, or letters of com- 
mendation from you? 

Ye are our epistle written in 
our hearts, known and read of all 
men: 

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- 
festly declared to be the epistle of 
Christ ministered by us, written not 
with ink, but with the ^ Spirit of the 
living God; not t in tables of stone, 
but in "fleshy tables of the heart. 

4 And such trust have we through 
Christ to God- ward: 



3 51 



II CORINTHIANS. 



[4 15 



5 Not that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think any thing as of 
ourselves; but our sufficiency is of 
God; 

The ministry: (c) spiritual and 
glorious — not legal. 

6 Who also hath made us ^able 
ministers of the new testament: 
not of the letter, but of the spirit: 
6 for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life. 

7 But if the ministration of death, 
written and engraven in stones, 
^was glorious, so that the children 
of Israel could not stedfastly be- 
hold the face of Moses for the glory 
of his countenance; which glory 
was to be done away: 

8 How shall not the ministration 
of the spirit be rather glorious? 

9 For if the ministration of con- 
demnation be glory, much more 
doth the ministration of ^right- 
eousness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was made 
glorious had no glory in this re- 
spect, by reason of the ^ glory that 
excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done away 
was glorious, much more that 
which remaineth is glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have such 
hope, we use great /plainness of 
speech. 

13 And not as ^ Moses, which put 
a vail over his face, that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not stedfastly 
look to the end of that which is 
^abolished: 

14 But their minds were blinded: 
for until this day remaineth the 
same vail untaken away in the 
reading of the old testament; which 
ivail is done away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, when 
Moses is read, ;the vail is upon 
their heart. 

16 Nevertheless when ^it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: 
and where the Spirit of the Lord 
is, there is liberty. 

18 But we all, with I open face be- 
holding as in a glass the glory of 
the '^Lord, are ^changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, 
even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 

CHAPTER 4 

The ministry: (d) honest, 

n^HEREFORE seeing we have 
-^ this ministry, as we have re- 
ceived mercy, we faint not; 



A.D. 60. 



a sufficient as 

ministers of 

the new 

covenant. 
6 See Rom. 7. 

6, note, 
c began with 

glory. 
£/ Rom. 3.21, 

note, 
e surpassing 

glory. 
fOr, boldness, 
g Cited from 

Ex.34.33. 



/Omit the 
italicized 
word. 

/Psa.69.22.23. 

k'ue. the heart. 

I unveiled. 

m Jehovah. 

n trans- 
formed. 
Cf.Rom.12.2. 
The same 
Greek word 
is rendered 
transfigured 
in Mt.17.2 
and Mk.9.2. 

o Gospel, vs. 3, 
4;2Cor.8.18. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev.14.6.) 

p veiled. 

czJohn 12.31. 
i.e. age. 

s radiance of 
the gospel of 
the glory. 

t bondmen. 

u Lit. putting 
to death, 
i.e. cruci- 
fixion, vs. 11; 

1 Cor.15.31. 
vLife (eter- 
nal). vs.lO- 
12;2Cor.5.4. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

w Holy Spirit. 

2 Cor.5.5. 
(Mt.1.18.) 
Acts 2.4.) 

X Quoted from 
Psa. 116.10. 

y Grace i im- 
parted}. 
2Cor.6.1-3. 
(Rom. 6.1; 
2Pet.3.18.) 



(Because the truth taught is 
commended by the life.) 

2 But have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walking 
in craftiness, nor handhng the word 
of God deceitfully; but by mani- 
festation of the truth commending 
ourselves to every man's con- 
science in the sight of God. 

(Because not self but Christ 
Jesus as Lord is preached.) 

3 But if our gospel be P hid, it is 
hid to them that are lost: 

4 In whom ?the god of this 
^ world hath blinded the minds of 
them which believe not, lest the 
^ light of the glorious gospel of 
Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, 
but Christ Jesus the Lord; and 
ourselves your t servants for Jesus' 

ake. 

6 For God, who commanded the 
light to shine out of darkness, hath 
shined in our hearts, to give the 
light of the knowledge of the 
glory of God in the face of Jesus 
Christ. 

(Because the power is of God 
alone. Cf. 1 Cor. 2. 1-5.) 

7 But we have this treasure in 
earthen vessels, that the excel- 
lency of the power may be of God, 
and not of us. 

The ministry: (e) suffering. 

8 We are troubled on every side, 
yet not distressed; we are per- 
plexed, but not in despair; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 
cast down, but not destroyed; 

10 Always bearing about in the 
body the " dying of the Lord Jesus, 
that the ^ life also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body. 

11 For we which Uve are alway 
delivered unto death for Jesus' 
sake, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our 
mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, 
but life in you. 

13 We having the same ^ spirit of 
faith, according as it is written, 
^I believed, and therefore have I 
spoken; we also believe, and there- 
fore speak; 

14 Knowing that he which raised 
up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us 
also by Jesus, and shall present us 
with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the ^abundant grace 



240 



4 16] 



n CORINTHIANS. 



[5 21 



might through the thanksgiving 
of many redound to the glory of 
God. 

1 6 For which cause we faint not; 
but though our outward man per- 
ish, yet the ^inward man is re- 
newed day by day. 

17 For our flight affliction, which 
is but for a moment, worketh for us 
a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory; 

i8 While we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at the 
things which are ^not seen: for 
the things which are seen are tem- 
poral; but the things which are not 
seen are eternal. 

CHAPTER 5. 

(Why death itself has no terrors 
for the servant of the Lord.) 

FOR we know that if our earthly 
<^ house of this tabernacle 
were dissolved, we have a build- 
ing of God, an house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly 
desiring to be clothed upon with 
our house which is from heaven: 

3 If so be that being clothed we 
shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this tab- 
ernacle do groan, being bur- 
dened: not for that we would be 
unclothed, but clothed upon, that 
mortality might be swallowed up 
of ^Hfe. 

5 Now he that hath wrought us 
for the selfsame thing is God, who 
also hath given unto us the earnest 
of the /Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always confi- 
dent, knowing that, whilst we are 
at home in the body, we are absent 
from the Lord: 

7 (For we walk by ^ faith, not by 
sight:) 

8 We are confident, I say, and 
willing rather to be ^absent from 
the body, and to be present with 
the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we ^ labour, that, 
whether present or absent, we may 
be ;■ accepted of him. 

10 iFor we must all ^appear be- 
fore the Z judgment seat of Christ; 



A.D. 60. 



Psa.84.7. 
6 Rom. 8. 18. 
cHeb.11.1. 



e Life (eternal) 

Gal. 2. 20. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
fHoly Spirit. 

2 Cor. 6. 6. 

(Mt.1.18: 

Acts 2.4.) 
g Faith. Gal. 2, 

16,20. (Mt.8. 

10; Heb.ll. 

39.) 
h Death (phy- 
sical), vs. 1-8; 

Phil. 1.21-23. 

(Lk.lfi. 22.23; 

Heb.9.27.) 
iGr. are am- 

bitiozLS. 
j well pleas- 
ing to. 
k he mani- 
fested. 
I Judgments 

(the seven). 

vs. 8-10. Gal, 

3.13. (Mt.l3, 

40-42; Rev. 20. 

12.) 
m hope, 
n Law (of 

Christ), vs. 

13,14; 2 Cor. 

10.5. (Gal. 6. 

2; 2 John 5.) 
o no longer, 
p Flesh. 2 Cor. 

7,1. (Johnl. 

13; Jude23.) 
q know we him 

r creation, 
s Reconcilia- 
tion, vs. 18, 

19,20. See 

Eph.2.16. 

\kosmos (Mt. 

kind. 
u Imputation. 

Gal. 3. 6. (Lk. 

22.37; Jas.2. 

23.) 
V Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
w Sacrifice (of 

Christ), vs. 

14,18.19.21; 

Gal. 3. 10-14. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb.10.18.) 



that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according 
to that he hath done, whether it be 
good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror 
of the Lord, we persuade men; but 
we are made manifest unto God; 
and I ^ trust also are made mani- 
fest in your consciences. 

12 For we commend not our- 
selves again imto you, but give 
you occasion to glory on our be- 
half, that ye may have some- 
what to answer them which 
glory in appearance, and not in 
heart. 

13 For whether we be beside our- 
selves, it is to God: or whether we 
be sober, it is for your cause. 

The ministry: (/) motive and 
object, 

14 For the ^love of Christ con- 
straineth us; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for all, then 
were all dead: 

15 And that he died for all, that 
they which live should ^not hence- 
forth live imto themselves, but un- 
to him which died for them, and 
rose again. 

16 Wlierefore henceforth know 
we no man after the 2? flesh: yea, 
though we have known Christ 
after the flesh, yet now hence- 
forth 5 know we him no more. 

17 Therefore if any man be in 
Christ, he is a new ^creature: old 
things are passed away; behold, 
all things are become new. 

18 And all things are of' God, 
who hath reconciled us to him- 
self by Jesus Christ, and hath 
given to us the ministry of ^re- 
conciliation; 

19 To wit, that God was in Christ, 
reconciling the if world unto him- 
self, not ^imputing theii' ^'tres- 
passes imto them; and hath com- 
mitted imto us the word of 
^ reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassadors 
for Christ, as though God did be- 
seech you by us: we pray you in 
Christ's stead, be ye ^reconciled 
to God. 

21 For he hath made ^him to be 



1(5. 10). The judgment of the believer's works, not sins, is the subject here. 
Sins have been atoned for, and are "remembered no more forever" (Heb. 10. 
17); but every work must come into judgment (Mt. 12. 36; Rom. 14. 10; Gal. 6. 7; 
Eph. 6. 8; Col. 3. 24, 25). The result is "reward" or "loss" (of the reward), "but 
he himself shall be saved" (1 Cor. 3. 11- 15). This judgment occurs at the return 
of Christ (Mt. 16. 27; Lk. 14. 14; 1 Cor. 4. 5; 2 Tim. 4. 8; Rev. 22. 12). See other 
judgments, John 12. 31, note; 1 Cor. 11. zt-, note; Mt. 25, 32, note; Ezk. 20. 37, 
note; Jude 6, note; Rev. 20. 12, note. 

241 



« 1] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



f7 2 



^sin for us, who knew no sin; that 
we might b be made the ^ righteous- 
ness of God in him. 

CHAPTER 6. 

The ministry: (g) summary, 

TXT E then, as d workers together 
» ^ with him, beseech you 
also that ye receive not the ^ grace 
of God in vain. 

2 (For he saith, /I have heard 
thee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I suc- 
coured thee: behold, now is the 
accepted time; behold, now is the 
day of ^salvation.) 

3 Giving no ofifence in any thing, 
that the ministry be not blamed: 

4 But in all things ^approving 
ourselves as the i ministers of God, 
in much patience, in affictions, in 
necessities, in distresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in 
timiults, in labours, in watchings, 
in fastings; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, 
by longsuffering, by kindness, 
by the ^Holy Ghost, by love im- 
feigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour of 
^righteousness on the right hand 
and on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, by 
evil report and good report: ^as de- 
ceivers, and yet true; 

9 As unknown, and yet well 
known; as dying, and, behold, 
we live; as chastened, and not 
killed; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic- 
ing; as poor, yet making many 
rich; as having nothing, and yet 
^possessing all things. 



A.D. 60. 



a Sin, Rom.3. 

23, Twte. 
b become. 
c Rom. 3. 22, 

note, 
dfellow- 

workmen. 
e Grace (im- 
parted i. 

2 Cor, 8. 1,6, 7, 

19. (Rom. 6.1; 

2 Pet. 3. 18.) 
/Quoted from 

Isa.49.8.| 
£7 Rom. 1,16, 

note, 
h commending . 
il Cor.4.1. 
j Holy Spirit. 

2 Cor. 12. 18. 

(Mt.1.18: 

Acts 2.4.) 
^-l John 3.7. 

note. 

Uohn 7.12. 
7rePsa.84.11. 
nl Cor. 7. 39. 
o Rom. 10. 10, 

note, 
p Sin. Rom.3. 

23, note, 
q unbeliever . 
r Gr. naos, the 

sanctuary 

itself, 
s Quoted from 

Lev. 26. 11, 12. 
t Quoted from 

Isa.52.11. 
u Separation. 

vs. 14-17. 

(John 15.18, 

19.) 

Quoted from 

Jer.31.9: 

Rev. 21. 7. 
w Flesh. 

2 Cor. 10. 2, 

3.4. (John 1. 

13; Jude 23.) 
xMt.5.48, 

note. 
V Open your •" 

hearts to ua. 



(3) The appeal to separa tion and 
cleansing (2 Cor. 6. 11-7. i). 

11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth 
is open imto you, our heart is en- 
larged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, 
but ye are straitened in your own 
bowels. 

13 Now for a recompence in the 
same, (I speak as unto my chil- 
dren,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not ^imequally yoked 
together with unbelievers: for what 
fellowship hath ^ righteousness 
with ^unrighteousness? and what 
communion hath light with dark- 
ness? 

15 And what concord hath Christ 
with Belial? or what part hath he 
that believeth with an « infidel? 

16 And what agreement hath the 
^temple of God with idols? for ye 
are the temple of the living God; 
as God hath said, ^ I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them; and I 
will be their God, and they shall 
be my people. 

17 ^Wherefore icome out from 
among them, and be ye ^ separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not the 
imclean thing; and I will receive 
you, 

18 And will ^' be a Father unto you, 
and ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 

CHAPTER 7. 
ILTAVING therefore these prom- 
^^ ises, dearly beloved, let us 
cleanse ourselves from all filthi- 
ness of the ^flesh and spirit, ^per- 
fecting holiness in the fear of God. 

(4) The heart of Paul (vs. 2-16.) 
2 y Receive us; we have wronged 



1(6. 17).^ Separation, Summary: (1) Separation in Scripture is twofold: "from" 
whatever is contrary to the mind of God; and "unto" God Himself. The under- 
lying principle is that in a moral universe it is impossible for God to fully bless 
and use His children who are in compromise or complicity with evil. The un- 
equal yoke is anything which unites a child of God and an unbeliever in a com- 
mon purpose (Deut. 22. 10). (2) Separation from evil implies (a) separation in 
desire, motive, and act, from the world, in the ethically bad sense of this present 
world-system (see Rev. 13. 8, 7iote); and (6) separation from believers, especially 
false teachers, who are "vessels unto dishonour" (2 Tim. 2. 20, 21; 2 John 9-11. 

(3) Separation is not from contact with evil in the world or the church, but from 
complicity with and conformity to it (John 17. 15; 2 Cor. 6. 14-18; Gal. 6. i). 

(4) The reward of separation is the full manifestation of the divine fatherhood 
(2 Cor. 6. 17, 18); unhindered communion and worship (see Heb. 13. 13-15), and 
fruitful service (2 Tim. 2. 21); as world-conformity involves the loss of these, 
though not of salvation. Here, as in all else, Christ is the model. He was "holy, 
harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners" (Heb. 7. 26), and yet in such 
contact with them for their salvation that the Pharisees, who illustrate the 
mechanical and ascetic conception of separation (Mt. 3. 7. note), judged Him 
as having lost His Nazarite character (Lk. 7. 39). Cf. Ntun. 6. 2; 1 Cor. 9. 19-23; 
10. 27. 

242 



7 3] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



no man, we have corrupted no 
man, we have defrauded no man. 

3 I speaik not this to condemn 
you: for I have said before, that 
ye are in our hearts to die and 
live with you. 

4 Great /s my boldness of speech 
toward you, great is my glorying of 
you: I am filled with comfort, I am 
exceeding joyful in all our tribula- 
tions. 

5 For, when we were come into 
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest 
but we were troubled on every 
side; without were fightings, with- 
in were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, that <^com- 
forteth those that are cast down, 
comforted us by the coming of 
Titus; 

7 And not by his coming only, but 
by the consolation wherewith he 
was comforted in you, when he told 
us your earnest desire, your mourn- 
ing, your fervent mind toward me; 
so that I rejoiced the more. 

8 For though I made you sorry 
with a letter, I do not & repent, 
though I did repent: for I perceive 
that the same epistle hath made 
you sorry, though it were but for a 
season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed 
to ^repentance: for ye were made 
sorry after a godly manner, that ye 
might receive damage by us in 
nothing. 

10 For godly d sorrow worketh re- 
pentance to ^salvation /not to be 
repented of: but the sorrow of the 
^ world worketh death. 

11 For behold this self same thing, 
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, 
what carefulness it wrought in you, 
yea, what ^clearing of yourselves, 
yea, what indignation, yea, what 
fear, yea, what vehement desire, 
yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! 
In all things ye have approved 
yourselves to be clear in this 
matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote tm- 
to you, / did it not for his cause 
that had done the wrong, nor for 



A.D. 60. 



a encourag- 
eth; so in 
V.7. 

h'xegret. 

C Repentance. 

vs.9,10; 
2Cor.l2.21. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 

cf Psa.32.10. 

e Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

f never to be 
regretted, 

7 Jcosmos = 
world-sys- 
tem. Gal. 6. 
14. (John?. 
7; Rev.13.3.) 

h Eph.5.11. 

/Rom.5.3,11. 

/ [to give 
effect to^ the 
grace and 
fellowship of 
the service to 
the saints. 

k Rom. 12.1. 



his cause that suffered wrong, but 
that our care for you in the sight of 
God might appear imto you. 

13 Therefore we were comforted 
in your comfort: yea, and exceed- 
ingly the more joyed we for the joy 
of Titus, because his spirit was 
refreshed by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted any 
thing to him of you, I am not 
ashamed; but as we spake all 
things to you in truth, even so 
oiu: boasting, which / made be- 
fore Titus, is found a truth. 

15 And his inward affection is 
more abimdant toward you, whilst 
he remembereth the obedience of 
you all, how with fear and trem- 
bling ye received him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I have 
confidence in you in all things, 

CHAPTER 8. 

Part II. The collection for the 

poor (2 Cor. 8. i-9. 15). 
(1) The example of Macedonia. 

MOREOVER, brethren, we do 
you to wit of the grace of 
God bestowed on the churches of 
Macedonia; 

2 How that in a great trial of af- 
fliction the i abundance of their joy 
and their deep poverty abovmded 
imto the riches of their 1 liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear 
record, yea, and beyond their 
power they were willing of them- 
selves; 

4 Praying us with much intreaty 
;that we would receive the gift, 
and take upon us the fellowship 
of the ministering to the saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 
hoped, ^but first gave their own 
selves to the Lord, and xmto us by 
the will of God. 

6 Insomuch that we desired 
Titus, that as he had begun, so he 
would also finish in you the same 
^ grace also. 

(2) The exhortation. 

7 Therefore as ye abound in 



1(8. 2). In 2 Cor. 8., 9., the apostle defines the Christian doctrine of giving. 
It may be thus summarized: (1) It is a "grace," i.e. a disposition created by the 
Spirit (8. 7). (2) In contrast with the law, which imposed giving as a divine re- 
quirement, Christian giving is voluntary, and a test of sincerity and love (8. 8-12; 
9. I, 2, 5, 7). (3) The privilege is universal, belonging, according to ability, to 
rich and poor (8. 1-3, 12-15. Cf. 1 Cor. 16. i, 2). (4) Giving is to be proportioned 
to income (8. 12-14. Cf. 1 Cor. 16. 2). The O.T. proportion was the tithe, a pro* 
portion which antedates the law (Gen. 14. 20). (5) The rewards of Christian 
giving are (a) joy (8. 2) ; (&) increased abihty to give in proportion to that which 
has been already given (9. 7-1 1); (c) increased thankfulness to God (9. 12); 
{d) God and the Gospel glorified (9. 13, 14). 

243 



8 8] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



[9 10 



every thing, in faith, and utter- 
ance, and knowledge, and in all 
diligence, and in your love to us, 
see that ye abound in this grace 
also. 

8 I <2 speak not by commandment, 
but by occasion of the forwardness 
of others, and to prove the sin- 
cerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the & grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he 
was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
came <^poor, that ye through his 
poverty might be <^rich. 

10 And herein I give my advice: 
for this is expedient for you, who 
have begun before, not only to do, 
but also to be forward a year ago. 

11 Now therefore ^perform the 
doing of it; that as there was a 
readiness to will, so there may 
be a /performance also out of 
that which ye have. 

12 For if there be first a ^willing 
mind, it is accepted according to 
that a man hath, and not accord- 
ing to that he hath not. 

13 For / m.ean not that other 
men be eased, and ye biurdened: 

14 But by an equality, that now 
at this time your abundance may 
be a supply for their want, that 
tlieir abtindance also may be 
supply for your want: that there 
may be equality: 

15 As it is written, ^He that had 
gathered much had nothing over; 
and he that had gathered little 
had no lack. 

(3) The messengers. 

16 But thanks be to God, which 
put the same earnest care into the 
heart of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the ex- 
hortation; but being imore for- 
ward, 3 of his own accord he went 
unto you. 

18 And we have sent with him the 
brother, whose praise is in the Jc gos- 
pel throughout all the churches; 

19 And not that only, but who 
was also chosen of the churches to 
travel with us with Uhis grace, 
which is administered by us to the 
glory of the same Lord, and ^ dec- 
laration of your ready mind: 

20 Avoiding this, that no man 
should blame us in this abundance 
which is administered by us: 

21 ^ Providing for ^ honest things, 
not only in the sight of the Lord, 
but also in the sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with them 
oiu: brother, whom we have often- 
times proved diligent in many 



A.D. 60. 



a 2 Cor.9.7. 

6 Grace (m 
salv.}. Gal. 
1.3-15. 
(Rom. 3.24; 
John 1.17.) 

c Lk.9.58; 
Phil.2.6,7. 

<fRev.3.18. 

c complete. 

f completion. 

S'vs.10-12; 
2 Cor.8.1, 
note. 

h Quoted from 

Ex. 16. 18. 
i full of zeal. 

/Phil.2.26. 

k Gospel. 
2 Cor.9.13. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14.6.) 

I Grace (.im- 
parted). 
vs.l, 6.7,19; 
2Cor.9.8,14. 
(Rom.6.1; 
2 Pet.3.18.) 

m for a wit- 
ness of our 
readiness. 

n Quoted from 
Prov.3.4, 
Septuagint 
*'And do 
thou provide 
things hon- 
est in the 
sight of the 
Lord, and of 
men." 

o 1 Pet.2.12. 

p Churches 
UocaH. vs.l, 
18,19,23,24; 
2Cor.ll.8, 
28. (Acts 2. 
41; Phil.1.1.) 

g2 Cor. 8. 4. 

rlThes.4.9, 
10. 

s Or, which 
hath been 
so much 
spoken of 
before. 

twith bless- 
ings. 

u Quoted from 
Prov.22.8, 
Septuagint. 

yGk. hilari- 
ous. 

u;Psa. 112.9. 

a:vs.9,10. 
See 1 John 3. 
7, note. 

244 



things, but now much more dili- 
gent, upon the great confidence 
which / have in you. 

23 Whether any do enquire of 
Titus, he is my partner and fellow- 
helper concerning you: or our 
brethren be enquired of, they 
are the messengers of the 
churches, and the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, 
and before the 2? churches, the 
proof of yoiu: love, and of our 
boasting on your behalf. 

CHAPTER 9. 

POR as touching the ^minister- 
-■' ing to the saints, it is ^ super- 
fluous for me to write to you: 

2 For I know the forwardness of 
your mind, for which I boast of you 
to them of Macedonia, that Achaia 
was ready a year ago; and your 
zeal hath provoked very many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 
lest oiu- boasting of you should be 
in vain in this behalf; that, as I 
said, ye may be ready: 

4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia 
come with me, and find you impre- 
pared, we (that we say not, ye) 
should be ashamed in this same 
confident boasting. 

5 Therefore I thought it neces- 
sary to exhort the brethren, that 
they would go before imto you, and 
make up beforehand your boimty, 
^whereof ye had notice before, 
that the same might be ready, as 
a matter of boimty, and not as of 
covetousness. 

(4) The encouragement: God 
loves a cheerful giver; if we 
give, he will give, 

6 But this / say. He which soweth 
sparingly shall reap also sparingly; 
and he which soweth i bountifully 
shall reap also bountifully. 

7 Every man according as he pur- 
poseth in his heart, so let him 
give; not grudgingly, or of neces- 
sity: for "Godloveth a ^cheerful 
giver. 

8 And God is able to make all 
grace aboimd toward you; that ye, 
always having all sufficiency in all 
things, may aboimd to every good 
work: 

9 (As it is written, ^ He hath dis- 
persed abroad; he hath given to the 
poor: his ^ righteousness remaineth 
for ever. 

10 Now he that ministereth seed 
to the sower both minister bread 
for your food, and multiply your 



9 11] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



[11 4 



seed sown, and increase the fruits 
of your righteousness;) 

11 Being enriched in every thing 
to all bountifulness, which causeth 
through us thanksgiving to God. 

12 For the administration of this 
service not only suppUeth the want 
of the saints, but is abundant 
also by many thanksgivings unto 
God; 

13 Whiles by the experiment of 
this ministration they glorify God 
for your professed subjection unto 
the ^gospel of Christ, and for your 
Uberal distribution imto them, and 
unto all men; 

14 And by their prayer for you, 
which long after you for the ex- 
ceeding i> grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks be imto God for his 
unspeakable gift. 

CHAPTER 10. 

Part III. The vindication of 
PauVs apostleship (2 Cor. 10. 
1-13. 14). (Cf. Gal. 1. 11-2. 14.) 

(1) The divine authentication. 

NOW I Paul myself ^beseech 
you by the meekness and 
gentleness of Christ, who in d pres- 
ence am base among you, but be- 
ing absent am bold toward you: 

2 But I beseech you, that I may 
not be bold when I am present with 
that confidence, ^ wherewith I think 
to be bold against some, which 
think of us as if we walked accord- 
ing to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the 
/flesh, we do not war after the 
flesh: 

4 (For the weapons of our war- 
fare are not ^carnal, but mighty 
through God to the piilling down of 
strong holds;) 

5 ^ Casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that exalteth 
itself against the knowledge of 
God, and ^ bringing into captivity 
every thought ;to the obedience of 
Christ; 

6 And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, when 
your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the 
fc outward appearance? If any man 
trust to himself that he is Christ's, 
let him of himself think this again, 
that, as he is Christ's, even so are 
we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast 
some what more of our I authority, 
which the Lord hath given us for 
^ edification, and not for your ^de- 
struction, I should not be ashamed: 



A.D. 60. 



a Gospel. 
2Cor.l0.14, 
16. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev. 14. 
6.) 

b Grace (im- 
parted). \s.S, 
14; 2Cor.l2. 
9. (Rom. 6.1; 
2Pet.3.18.) 

c Rom. 12.1. 

dv.lO. 

el Cor.4.21. 

f Flesh, vs. 3, 

4; 2 Cor. 11. 

18. (John 1. 

13; Jude23.) 

g fleshly. 

h Overthrow- 
ing reason- 
ings. 
Heading cap- 
tive every 
thought. 

j Law {of 
Christ). 
Eph.5.2. 
(Gal. 6.2; 
2 John 5.) 

/(•John 7.24; 
lCor.2.3,4. 

/2Cor.l3.2,3. 

m building up. 

n overthrow. 

o2Cor.3.1. 

p Gospel. 
vs.14,16; 
2Cor.ll.4,7. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14.6.) 

c7 Rom. 15. 20. 

r Quoted from 
Jer.9.24. Cf. 
lCor.1.31. 

s Bride (of 
Christ). 
Eph.5. 25-32. 
(John 3.29; 
Rev.19.6-8.) 

t Church 
(true), vs. 2, 
3; Eph.1.22, 
23. (Mt.l6. 
18; Heb.l2. 
23.) 

u Temptation. 
vs. 3, 4; Gal. 4. 
14. (Mt.4.1; 
Jas.1.14.) 

V Gospel, vs. 
4,7; Gal.1.6- 
12. (Mt.3.1, 
2; Rev.14.6.) 



245 



9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by letters. 

10 For his letters, say they, are 
weighty and powerful; but his 
bodily presence is weak, and his 
speech contemptible. 

11 Let such an one think this, 
that, such as we are in word by 
letters when we are absent, such 
will we be also in deed when we 
are present. 

12 For ^we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or compare 
ourselves with some that commend 
themselves : but they measuring 
themselves by themselves, and 
comparing themselves among 
themselves, are not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of things 
without our measure, but accord- 
ing to the measure of the rule 
which God hath distributed to us, 

measure to reach even unto 
you. 

14 For we stretch not ourselves 
beyond our measure, as though 
we reached not imto you: for we 
are come as far as to you also in 
preaching the 2? gospel of Christ: 

15 Not boasting of things without 
our measure, that is, ^of other 
men's labours; but having hope, 
when your faith is increased, that 
we shall be enlarged by you accord- 
ing to our rule abimdantly, 

16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man's line of 
things made ready to oiu* hand. 

17 ^But he that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commendeth 
himself is approved, but whom the 
Lord commendeth. 



CHAPTER 11. 

(2) The godly jealousy, 

WOULD to God ye could bear 
with me a httle in my foUy: 
and indeed bear with me. 

For I am jealous over you with 
godly jealousy: for I have ^es- 
poused you to one husband, that 
I may present you tas a chaste 
virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
s the serpent ^beguiled Eve 

through his subtilty, so your minds 
should be corrupted from the sim- 
plicity that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth 
another Jesus, whom we have not 
preached, or if ye receive another 
spirit, which ye have not received, 
or ^another gospel, which ye have 



11 51 



II CORINTHIANS. 



\n 2 



not accepted, ye might well bear 
with him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a whit 
behind the very chiefest apostles. 

6 But though / be ^rude in 
speech, yet not in knowledge; but 
we have been throughly made 
manifest among you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an & offence 
in abasing myself that ye might be 
exalted, because I have preached 
to you the ^gospel of God freely? 

8 I robbed other churches, taking 
wages of them, to do you service. 

9 And when I was present with 
you, and wanted, I was chargeable 
to no man: for that which was 
lacking to me the brethren which 
came from Macedonia suppUed: 
and in all things 1 have kept my^ 
self from being burdensome tmto 
you, and so will I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in me^ 
no man shall stop me of this boast- 
ing in the regions of Achaia. 

11 Wherefore? because I love 
you not? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will do, 
that I may cut off occasion from 
them which desire occasion; that 
wherein they glory, they may be 
found even as we. 



A.D. 60. 



(3) The warning against false 
teachers. 

13 For such are d false apostles, 
deceitful ^ workers, transforming 
themselves into the apostles of 
Christ. 

14 And no marvel; for /Satan 
himself ^is transformed into an 
angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing 
if his ministers also ^be trans- 
formed as the ministers of ^ right 
eousness; whose end shall be 
according to their works. 

(4) The enforced boasting 
(to 12. 18). 

16 I say again, Let no man think 
me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a 
fool receive me, that I may boast 
myself a Uttle. 

17 That which I speak, I speak 
it not after the Lord, but as it 
were fooUshly, in this confidence 
of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory after 
the ;flesh, I will glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see- 
ing ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, A; if a man bring 
you into bondage, ^ if a man devour 
you, ^if a man take of you, ^if a' 



a a simple 

person in 

speech. 
bSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
c Gospel, vs. 4, 

7; Gal. 1.6-12. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev.14.6.) 
c/Mt.7.15; 

Gal.2.4; 

lJohn4.1. 
e workmen. 

Cf.Phil.3.2. 
f Satan. 

2Cor.l2.7. 

(Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev.20.10.) 
g trans form - 

eth himself, 
h transform 

themselves. 
a John 3.7, 

note, 
j Flesh. Gal. 

3.3. (Johnl. 

13; Jude23.) 
/I' Gal.2.4; 4.9. 
/Mt.23.14. 
m Rom. 16. 18. 
n 1 Pet.5.3. 
2 Cor. 10.10. 
pv.5. 
q The law of 

Moses pro- 
vided 39 

stripes for 

one "worthy 

to be 

beaten." 
r Acts 16.22. 

5 Acts 14.19. 
^ Acts 27. 

u Acts 14.5. 
V Gentiles. 
u; Acts 20.31. 
X Acts 15.36. 
y Churches 

{local). 

2 Cor. 12. 13. 

(Acts 2.41; 

Phil. 1.1.) 
^ 2 Cor. 12.5, 

9,10. 
aRom.9.5. 

6 Acts 9.24,25. 
c know. 

f/ First heaven, 
of clouds; 
second, of 
stars; third, 
God's abode. 



man exalt himself, if a man smite 
you on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning <^ re- 
proach, as though we had been 
weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any 
is bold, (I speak fooUshly,) I am 
bold also. 

22 Are they P Hebrews? so am I. 
Are they Israelites? so am I. Are 
they the seed of Abraham? so 
am I. 

23 Are they ministers of Christ? 
(I speak as a fool) I am more; in 
labours more abundant, in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more 
frequent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times received 
I forty 1 stripes save one. 

25 Thrice was I ''beaten with 
rods, once was I ^ stoned, thrice I 
suffered shipwreck, a ^ night and 
a day I have been in the deep; 

26 In journey ings often, in perils 
of waters, in ^ perils of robbers, in 
perils by mine own countrymen, 
in perils by the ^heathen, in perils 
in the city, in perils in the wilder- 
ness, in perils in the sea, in perils 
among false brethren; 

27 In weariness and painfulness, 
1^ watchings often, in hunger and 

thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that are 
without, that which cometh upon 
me daily, the ^care of all the 
^churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not 
weak? who is offended, and I burn 
not? 

30 If I must needs glory, ^1 will 
glory of the things which concern 
mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, ^ which is 
blessed for evermore, knoweth 
that I lie not. 

32 In & Damascus the governor 
under Aretas the king kept the 
city of the Damascenes with a 
garrison, desirous to apprehend 
me: 

33 And through a window in a 
basket was I let down by the wall, 
and escaped his hands. 

CHAPTER 12. 

TT is not expedient for me doubt- 
-*- less to glory. I will come to 
visions and revelations of the Lord. 
I ^knew a man in Christ above 
fourteen years ago, (whether in the 
body, I cannot tell; or whether out 
of the body, I cannot tell: God 
knoweth;) such an one caught up 
to the ^ third heaven. 



246 



12 3] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



[13 5 



A.D. 60. 



3 And I knew such a man, 
(whether in the body, or out of 
the body, I cannot tell: God 
knoweth:) 

4 How that he was caught up into 
^paradise, and heard unspeakable 
words, which it is not b lawful for a 
man to utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory: 
^yet of myself I wUl not glory, but 
in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire to 
glory, I shall not be a fool; for I 
will say the truth: but now I ioi-e Satan. Eph. 
bear, lest any man should think of i f--{: Jij^J 
me above that which he seeth me ^'^^' ^^^'^"^ 
to be, or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the abun- 
dance of the revelations, there was 
given to me a ^^ thorn in the flesh, 
the messenger of "^ 



a See Lk.l6. 

23, note on 

hades. 
b allowed to 

man. 
c2 Cor.11.30. 
c/Gal.4.14. 



10.) 
' f Grace (.im- 
parted}. 
Gal. 2.9. 
(Rom. 6.1; 
2Pet.3.1S.) 
t Satan to buffet ^Mt. 5.48, 



me, lest I should be exalted above | note. 
measure. 'A Or, weak- 

8 For this thing I besought the nesses. 
Lord thrice, that it might de-gaJt i straits. 
from me. yLk. 17.10; 

9 And ne said imto me, .''My i Cor.3.7; 
grace is sufficient for thee: for my^ Eph.3.8. 
strength is made ^perfect in weak- .^-i Cor. 9. 2. 
ness. Most gladly therefore will i churches 

I rather glory in my ^infirmities, UocaD. Gal. 
that the power of Christ may rest, 1.2,13,22. 
upon me. | k^',^T-;\^' 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in; ^^^^■^■^■) 

7? infirmities, in reproaches, in.^^.^°^-^0-|3; 
necessities, in persecutions, ini ^•-' • 

^distresses for Christ's sake: iov]^ your souls. 
when I am weak, then am I strong, o ^oly Spirit. 

11 I am become a fool in glorying; ' 35?V\s-''"^' 
ye have compelled me: for I ought \cts2 i) 
to have been commended of you: ' ' ' 
for in nothing am I behind the ^^ ^°^'5--^2- 
very chief est apostles, ; though I ^^J Cor.i3.2, 
be nothing. | ij^ i Cor.4. 

12 Truly the ^* signs of an apostle i ^.' p 
were wrought among you in ^i^2rnote^ 
patience, in signs, and wonders,! " ' 

and mighty deeds. l^ ?T?m '^T" 

13 For what is it wherein ye were (Mt.3.2;" ' 
inferior to other Z churches, except; Acts 17.30.) 
it be that I myself was not burden- j f Quoted from 
some to you? forgive me this! Deut.i9.i5. 
wrong. laPhil.2.7,8. 

14 Behold, the third tmie I am; 1 Pet.s.is. 
ready to come to you; and I will'^^, ^ cor.ii.28- 
not be burdensome to you: ^^^ for I 1 john 3.20.' 
seek not yoiu"'s, but you: for thej 
children ought not to lay up for 

the parents, but the parents for the 
children. 



15 And I will very gladly spend 
and be spent for "you; though the 
more abundantly I love you, the 
less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not burden 
you: nevertheless, being crafty, I 
caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you by 
any of them whom I sent unto you? 

18 I desired Titus, and with him 

1 sent a brother. Did Titus make a 
gain of you? walked we not in the 
same ^spirit? walked we not in 
the same steps? 

(5) The warning. 

19 Again, think ye that we excuse 
^ourselves unto you? we speak be- 
fore God in Christ: but we do all 
things, dearly beloved, for your 
jedifying. 

20 For I fear, lest, 5 when I come, 
' I shall not find you such as I would, 
and that I shall be found imto you 
such as ye would not: lest there be 
debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
backbitings, whisperings, swell- 
jings, tumults: 

! 21 And lest, when I come again, 
'my God will humble me among 
you, and that I shall bewail many 
which have ^sinned already, and 
have not ■^'repented of the unclean- 
ness and fornication and lascivious- 
ness which they have committed. 

CHAPTER 13. 

THIS is the third time 1 am 
coming to you. t In the mouth 
of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be established. 

2 I told you before, and foretell 
you, as if I were present, the 
second time; and being absent now 
I write to them which heretofore 
have ^sinned, and to all other, 
that, if I come again, I will not 
spare: 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
speaking in me, which to you- 
ward is not weak, but is mighty in 
you. 

4 For "though he was crucified 
through weakness, yet he liveth by 
the power of God. For we also are 
weak in him, but we shall Uve with 
him by the power of God toward 
you. 

5 ^ Examine yourselves, whether 



1 (12. 7). It has been conjectured that Paul's "thorn in the flesh" was chronic oph- 
thalmia, inducing bodily weakness, and a repulsive appearance (Gal. 4. 15; 1 Cot. 2. 
3, 4; 2 Cor. 10. 10). This cannot be positively known, and the reserve of Scripture 
is as sure a mark of inspiration as its revelations. Paul's particular "thorn" is not 
described that his consolations may avail for all to whom any thorn is given. 

247 



13 6] 



II CORINTHIANS. 



[13 14 



ye be in the faith; prove your own 
selves. ^Know ye not your own 
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in 
you, except ye be reprobates? 

6 But I b trust that ye shall know 
that we are not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do 
no evil; not that we should appear 
approved, but that ye should do 
that which is honest, though we be 
as reprobates. 

8 ^ For we can do nothing against 
the truth, but for the truth. 

9 For we are glad, when we are 
weak, and ye are strong: and this 
also we wish, even your d perfec- 
tion. 

10 Therefore I write these things 
being absent, lest being present I' 



A.D. 60. 



a Do ye not 

recognize 

yourselves 

that. 
6 i.e. hope, 
cl Cor. 13.6. 
d Perfecting. 

Mt.5.48, 

note, 
e rejoice, 
f perfected; 

cf.Mt.5.48, 

note. 
£7 Rom. 16. 16. 
h Holy Spirit. 

Gal.3.2,3,5, 

14. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 



should use sharpness, according to 
the power which the Lord hath 
given me to edification, and not to 
destruction. 

(6) Conclusion. 

11 Finally, brethren, ^farewell. 
d Be /perfect, be of good comfort, 
be of one mind, live in peace; and 
the God of love and peace shall 
be with you. 

12 f' Greet one another with an 
holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the love of God, 
and the communion of the 
/iHoly Ghost, be with you aU. 
Amen. 



248 



1 1] 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

GALATIANS. 



[1 10 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. Galatians was probably written a.D. 60, during Paul's third visit to Cor- 
inth. The occasion of the Epistle is evident. It had come to Paul's knowledge 
that the fickle Galatians, who were not Greeks, but Gauls, "a stream from the tor- 
rent of barbarians which poured into Greece in the third century before Christ," 
had become the prey of the legalizers, the Judaizing missionaries from Palestine. 

Theme. The theme of Galatians is the vindication of the Gospel of the grace 
of God from any admixture of law-conditions, which qualify or destroy its char- 
acter of pure grace. 

The Galatian error had two forms, both of which are refuted. The first is the 
teaching that obedience to the law is mingled with faith as the ground of the sin- 
ner's justification; the second, that the justified believer is made perfect by keep- 
ing the law. Paul meets the first form of the error by a demonstration that justi- 
fication is through the Abrahamic Covenant (Gen. 15. i8), and that the law, which 
was four hundred and thirty years after the confirmation of that covenant, and the 
true purpose of which was condemnation, not justification, cannot disannul a sal- 
vation which rests upon the earlier covenant. Paul meets the second and more 
subtle form by vindicating the office of the Holy Spirit as Sanctifier. 

The book is in seven parts: I. Salutation, 1. 1-5. II. Theme, 1. 6-9. III. Paul's 
Gospel is a revelation, 1. io-2. 14. IV. Justification is by faith without law, 2. 
15-3. 24. V. The rule of the believer's life is gracious, not legal, 3. 25-5. 15. 
VI. Sanctification is through the Spirit, not the law, 5. 16-24. VII. Exhortations 
and conclusion, 5. 25-6. 18. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. Salutation (vs. 1-5). 

IDAUL, an apostle, (not of men, 
■*■ neither by man, but by Jesus 
Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised him from the dead;) 

2 And all the brethren which are 
with me, unto the ^churches &of 
Galatia; 

3 ^ Grace be to you and peace 
from God the Father, and from 
our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 Who dgave himself for our 
^sins, that he might /deliver us 
from this present evil ^ world, 
h according to the will of God and 
our Father: 

5 To whom foe glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

Part II. Theme and occasion of 
the Epistle (vs. 6-9). 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon re- 



A.D. 58. 



a Churches 

(local), vs. 2, 

13,22; Col. 4. 

15,16. (Acts 

2.41; Phil. 

1.1.) 
61 Cor, 16.1; 

Acts 16.6. 
c Grace (in 

salv.) vs. 6, 15 

Gal. 2. 21. 

(Rom 3.24; 

John 1.17.) 
d Gal. 2. 20; 

1 Cor. 15. 3; 

lPet.2.24. 
eSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
/Gal. 6. 14; 

Rom. 12.2; 

Col. 2. 20. 
gi.e. age. 
^lJohn2.15- 

17. 

t Acts 4.12. 
i Gal. 5. 10, 12; 

Acts 15.24. 
fc2Cor.2.17; 

11.13,14. 
Z2 Cor. 11. IS- 
IS. 
ml Cor. 16.22. 
nl Thes.2.4. 
Phil. 1.1. 



moved from him that called you 
into the 1 grace of Christ imto an- 
other gospel: 

7 Which is not ^ another; but 
there be some that ; trouble you, 
and would ^pervert the gospel of 
Christ. 

8 But though we, or an Z angel 
from heaven, preach any other gos- 
pel unto you than that which we 
have preached unto you, let him be 
^accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I now 
again. If any man preach any 
other gospel imto you than that ye 
have received, let him be accursed. 

Part III. Paul's Gospel is' a re- 
velation, not a tradition from 
the other apostles (Gal. 1. 10- 
2.14). 

10 2 For do I now persuade men, 
or God? or do I seek to '^please 
men? for if I yet pleased men, I 
should not be the ^servant of 
Christ. 



1(1. 6). The test of the Gospel is grace. If the message excludes grace, or min- 
gles law with grace as the means either of justification or sanctification (Gal. 2. 21; 
3. 1-3), or denies the fact or guilt of sin which alone gives grace its occasion and 
opportunity, it is "another" gospel, and the preacher of it is under the anathema 
of God (vs. 8, 9). 

2(1. 10). The demonstration is as follows: (1) The Galatians know Paul, that he 
is no seeker after popularity (v. 10) . (2) He puts his known character back of the 
assertion that his Gospel of grace was a revelation from God (vs. 11, 12). (3) As for 

249 



1 111 



GALATIANS. 



[2 12 



11 But I certify you, brethreiij 
that the « gospel which was 
preached of me is not after 6 man. 

12 For I neither received it of 
man, neither was I taught it, but 
by the ^revelation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my con- 
versation in time past in the 
irf Jews' rehgion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted ^the church 
of God, and wasted it: 

14 And profited in the Jews' 2 reli- 
gion above many my equals in mine 
own nation, being more exceeding- 
ly zealous of the traditions of my 
fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who 
/separated me from my mother's 
womb, and ^called me by his 
grace, 

16 To reveal his Son ^in me, 
that I might preach him among 
the ^ heathen; immediately I j con- 
ferred not with flesh and blood: 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem 
to them which were apostles before 
me; but I went into Arabia, and re 
turned again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I k went 
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and 
abode with him fifteen days. 

19 But other of the apostles saw 
I none, save James the Lord's 
i brother. 

20 Now the things which I write 
tmto you, behold, before God, I lie 
not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the re- 
gions of Syria and Cilicia; 

22 And was unknown by face 
unto the churches of Judaea which 
were in Christ: 

23 But they had ^ heard only. 
That he which persecuted us in 
times past now preacheth the faith 
which once he destroyed. 

24 And they ^glorified God in 
me. 

CHAPTER 2. 

THEN fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas, and took 2^ Titus 
with me also. 



A.D. 58. 



a Gospel, vs. 

6-12; Gal. 2. 

2,5.7,14. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev. 14.6.) 
b Inspiration. 

vs.11,12; 

Eph.3.3,5. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
c Acts 9.3,5, 

17-20; Gal.l. 

16; Eph.3. 

3,5. 
c/ Acts 9.1-3. 
e Church (visi- 
ble). Phil. 

3.6. (1 Cor. 

10.32; 1 Tim. 

3.15.) 
/^Rom.1.1. 
5' Rom, 8. 30. 
/i2Cor.4.6. 
/ Gentiles. 
Jv.l. 

A: Acts 9.26. 
/Mt.12.46; 

13.55. 
m Acts 9.21, 

27,28. 
n Acts 11.18. 
o Acts 15.1,2. 
i9 2Cor.8.16,23. 
g- Acts 16.9. 
r Acts 21. 18-22. 
s Phil. 2.16. 
^2Cor.ll.26; 

Jude 4. 
uGal.5.1,13. 
yCf.v.ll. 
u;v.l4; Gal. 

3.1. 
X Acts 10.34; 

Rom. 2.11. 
1/ Acts 22.21. 

Rom.11.13. 
2:1 Pet, 1.1. 
a Acts 15.13. 
b Grace Urn- 
parted}. 

Eph.3.2-8. 

(Rom.6.1; 

2 Pet.3.18.) 
cActs 13.3. 
d Gentiles. 
e Acts 11.19, 

~" 15.1. 
A.D. 52. 
/Acts 11.23. 
^ Acts 11.2. 



2 And I went up by ^ revelation, 
and communicated unto them that 
gospel which I preach among the 
Gentiles, but ^privately to them 
which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had 
run, in ^vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was com- 
pelled to be circumcised: 

4 And that because of ^ false 
brethren unawares brought in, who 
came in privily to spy out our ^ lib- 
erty which we have in Christ Jesus, 
that they might bring us into bond- 
age: 

5 To whom we ^gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the ^ truth of the gospel might 
continue with you. 

6 But of these who seemed to be 
somewhat, (whatsoever they were, 
it maketh no matter to me: God 
^accepteth no man's person:) for 
they who .seemed to be some- 
what in conference added noth- 
ing to me: 

7 But contrariwise, when they 
saw that the gospel of the ^uncir- 
cumcision was committed unto me, 
as the gospel of the ^^ circumcision 
was unto Peter; 

8 (For he that wrought effectually 
in Peter to the apostleship of the 
circumcision, the same was mighty 
in me toward the Gentiles:) 

9 And when ^ James, Cephas, 
and John, who seemed to be pillars, 
perceived the & grace that was given 
unto me, they gave to me and Bar- 
nabas the bright hands of fellow- 
ship; that we should go unto the 
(^heathen, and they tmto the cir- 
cumcision. 

10 Only they would that we 
should remember the poor; the 
same which I also was forward to do.> 

11 But when Peter was come to 
^Antioch, I withstood him to the 
face, because he was to be blamed. 

12 For before that certain came 
from James, he did /eat with the 
Gentiles: but when they were 
come, he withdrew and ff separated 



the Judaizers, Paul himself had been a foremost Jew, and had forsaken Judaism 
for something better (vs. 13, 14). (4) He had preached grace years before he saw 
any of the other apostles (vs. 15-24). (5) When he did meet the other apostles 
they had nothing to add to his revelations (2. 1-6). (6) The other apostles fully 
recognized Paul's apostleship (2. 7-10). (7) If the legalizers pleaded Peter's au- 
thority, the answer was that he himself had claimed none when rebuked (2. 11-14). 

1(1. 13)-. The new dispensation of grace having come in, the Mosaic system, 
if still persisted in, becomes a mere "Jews' religion." 

2(1. 14). The word "religion," Or. threskeia = "religious service," is used but 
five times in the N.T.: (1) In a bad sense, Acts 26. 5; Gal. 1. 14; Jas. 1. 26; Col. 2. 
18 ("worshipping"); (2) in the sense of a believer's good works, Jas. 1. 27. It is 
never used as synonymous with salvation or spirituality. 

250 



2 13] 



GALATIANS. 



[3 10 



himself, fearing them which were 
of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissem- 
bled likewise with him; insomuch 
that ^Barnabas also was carried 
away with their dissimulation, 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly according to 
the truth of the b gospel, I said unto 
Peter before them all. It thou, be- 
ing a Jew, livest after the manner 
of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
why compellest thou the Gentiles 
to live as do the Jews? 

Par t IV. Jus tifica tion is by faith 

without law (Gal. 2. i5-3. 24). 

(1) Even Jews must be so 

justified. 

15 iWe who are ^Jews by 
nature, and not (^sinners of the 
Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not 
^justified by the works of the law, 
but by the /faith of Jesus Christ, 
even we have behoved in ^ Jesus 
Christ, that we might be ^justified 
by the faith of Christ, and ^not by 
the works of the law: for by the 
works of the law ; shall no flesh 
be justified. 

17 But if, while 2 we seek to be 
justified by Christ, we ourselves 
also are found ^sinners, is there- 
fore Christ the ^ minister of sin? 
God forbid. 

18 For if 1 1 build again the things 
which I destroyed, I make myself a 
d transgressor. 

(2) The law has already exe- 
cuted its sentence upon the 
believer. 

19 For I through the law am 
^ dead to the law, that I might Hve 
imto God. 

(3) The Christian life is the out- 
living of the inliving Christ. 
(Cf. Gal. 5. 15-23.) 

20 I am '^crucified with Christ: 
nevertheless ^ I hve; yet P not I, but 
Christ liveth in me: and the ^Hfe 
which I now live in the flesh I Hve 
by the faith of the Son of God, who 
loved me, and gave himself for me. 



A.D. 58. 



a Acts 15.37-39 
b Gospel. Gal. 

3.8. (Mt.3.1, 

2: Rev. 14.6.) 
c Phil. 3. 5. 
dSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
e Justification. 

Gal. 3.8, 11, 24. 

(Lk.18.14; 

Rom. 3. 28.) 
f Faith. Gal. 3. 

6,7,9,11,12, 

22-26. (Mt.8. 

10; Heb.ll. 

39.) 
g Christ Jesus. 
)i Rom. 3. 28. 

i Law (of 

Moses), vs. 15, 

16,19,21; Gal. 

4.21-30. (Mt 

5.17,18; Gal. 

3.1-29. J 
j Quoted from 

Psa. 143.2. 

Cf. Rom. 3. 20. 
^- Rom. 6.1 
i:Gal.5.2-4. 
m Rom. 7. 4. 
nGal.6.14; Col. 

2.11,12,20. 
o Rom. 6. 8-11; 

Col. 3.1; Eph. 

2.5,6. 
) Eph. 4. 24, 

note. 
qLife (eter- 
nal). Gal. 6. 8. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
r Grace (in 

salv.). Gal. 5. 

4. (Rom. 3. 24; 

John 1.17.) 
s Rom. 10. 10, 

note. 
i Gal. 3. 4; 5.2; 

cf.l Cor. 15. 

17. 
u Rom. 10. 17. 
i;Mt.5.48, note. 

; Flesh. Gal. 4. 

23,29. (John 

1.13; Jude23.) 
xActs 9.17; 10. 

44. 
y Quoted from 

Gen. 15. 6. 
z Faith, vs. 7,9, 

11,12,22,26; 

Eph. 2. 8. 

(Mt.8. 10; 

Heb.ll. 39.) 

'.Imputation. 

Jas.2.23. 

(Lk.22.37; 

Jas.2.23.) 
6 sons, 
c Gentiles, 
d Gospel. Gal. 

4.13. (Mt.3. 

1,2; Rev. 14, 

e.) 

e Quoted from 

Gen. 12.3. 
/believing, 
g Quoted from 

Deut. 27.26 



(4) To mingle law-works with 
grace in justification frus- 
trates grace. 

21 I do not frustrate the ^ grace of 
God: for if ^righteousness come 
by the law, then Christ is dead ^in 
vain. 

CHAPTER 3. 

(5) The gift of the Spirit is by 
faith, not by law-works. 

O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath 
bewitched you, that ye should 
not obey the truth, before whose 
eyes Jesus Christ hath be en evident- 
ly set forth, crucified among you? 

2 This only would I learn of you, 
Received ye the Spirit by the works 
of the law, or by the "hearing of 
faith? 

3 Are ye so foolish? having begun 
in the Spirit, are ye now made 

perfect by the ^' flesh? 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain? if it be yet in vain. 

5 He therefore that ^ ministereth 
to you the Spirit, and worketh mira- 
cles among you, doeth he it by the 
works of the law, or by the hearing 
of faith? 

(6) The Abrahamic Covenant 
is a by -faith covenant, 
(Cf. Rom. 4. 1-2 2.) 

6 Even as ^ Abraham ^beheved 
God, and it was ^accounted to 
him for righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore that they 
which are of faith, the same are 
&the children of Abraham. 

8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
that God would justify the ^hea- 
then through faith, preached before 
the <^ gospel unto Abraham, say- 
ing, ^ In thee shall all nations be 
blessed. 

9 So then they which be of faith are 
blessed with /faithful Abraham. 

(7) The man under law-works is 
under the curse of the law. 

10 For as many as are of the 
works of the law are under the 
curse: for it is written, ff Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in all 



1(2. is). Paul here quotes from his words to Peter when he withstood him at 
Antioch to show the Galatians that, whatever the legalists may have pretended, 
Peter and he were in perfect accord doctrinally. Paul appealed to the common 
belief of Peter and himself as a rebuke of Peter's inconsistent practice. 

'2(2. 17). That is, "we" Jews. (See Rom. 3. 19-23.) The passage might be 
thus paraphrased: If we Jews, in seeking to be justified by faith in Christ, take our 
places as mere sinners, like the Gentiles, is it therefore Christ who makes us sin- 
ners? By no means. It is by putting ourselves again under law after seeking 
justification through Christ, that we act as if we were still unjustified sinners, 
seeking to become righteous through law-works. (Cf. Gal. 0. 1-4.) 

251 



3 11] 



GALATIANS. 



[3 24 



things which are written in the 
book of the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is ^justified 
by the law in the sight of God, it is 
evident: for, & The just shall hve by 
faith. 

12 And the law is ^not of faith: 
but, dThe man that doeth them 
shall live in them. 

(8) Christ has borne our law 
curse that we might have the 
faith-blessing. 

f 13 Christ hath ^redeemed us from 
the curse of the law, being /made 
a ^cxirse for us: for it is written, 
h Cursed is every one that hangeth 
on a tree: 

14 That the i blessing of Abraham 
might come on the ^ Gentiles 
through A: Jesus Christ; that we 
might receive the promise of the 
Z Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner of men; Though it be but a 
man's covenant, yet if it be con- 
firmed, no man disannuUeth, or 
addeth thereto. 

16 Now to ^Abraham and his 
seed were the promises made. He 
saith not. And to ^ seeds, as of 
many; but as of one, ^ And to thy 
seed, which is Christ. 

(9) The law does not add a new 
condition to the Abrahamic 
covenant of faith. 

17 And this I say, that the cove- 



A.D. 58. 



a Justification. 

V8.8,ll,24; 

Gal. 5. 4. (Lk. 

18.14; Rom. 3. 

28.) 
6 Quoted from 

Hab.2.4. 
c Rom. 9. 31, 32. 
d Quoted from 

Lev. 18. 5. 
e Gal. 4. 5; Eph. 

1.7. 
/Sacrifice (of 

Christ). Gal. 

4.4.5. (Mt.26. 

28;Heb.l0.18.) 
a Judgments 

(the seven), 

1 Tim. 1.20. 

(Mt.l3. 40-42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 
/i Quoted from 

Deut.21.23. 
iv.8; Rom.4. 

2.5. 
J Rom. 3. 29, 30. 
Jc Christ Jesus. 
I Holy Spirit. 

vs. 2,3. 5, 14; 

Gal. 4. 6.29. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
mHeb.11.8. 
nv.29. 
o Quoted from 

Gen. 13. 15; 

17.8. 
p Rom. 4. 9,10, 

13,14. 
9V.25. 
r Rom. 4.13; 

11.5. 
8 Quoted from 

Gen. 22. 16.17. 

I for the sake. 

I.e. in order 

that sin might 

be made mani- 
fest as trans- 
gression. See 

Rom. 4. 15; 5. 

20; 7.7,13. 
uGal.4.4; Heb. 

10.8,9. 
t; Rom. 10. 10, 

note. 
wOmit "to 

bring ua. ' ' 
X up to.or until. 



nant, that was confirmed before 
of P God in Christ, the law, which 
was QfouT hundred and thirty 
years after, cannot disannul, that 
it should make the promise of none 
effect. 

18 For '"if the inheritance be of 
the law, it is no more of promise: 
but God 5 gave it to Abraham by 
promise. 

(10) The true intent of the law 
is condemnation, and as a 
preparatory discipline. 

19 1 Wherefore then serveth the 
law? It was added ^ because of 
transgressions, till the ^seed 
should come to whom the promise 
was made; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hand of a mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a me- 
diator of one, but God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the 
promises of God? God forbid: for 
if there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily ^right- 
eousness should have been by the 
law. 

22 But the scripture hath con- 
cluded all under sin, that the 
promise by faith of Jesus Christ 
might be given to them that be- 
lieve. 

23 But before faith came, we were 
kept under the law, shut up unto 
the faith which should afterwards 
be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the 2 law was our 
schoolmaster ^ to bring us ^unto 



1(3. 19)- The answer is sixfold: (1) The law was added because of transgressions, 
i.e. to give to sin the character of transgression, (a) Men had sinned before Moses, 
but in the absence of law their sins were not put to their account (Rom. 5. 12) ; the 
law gave to sin the character of "transgression," i.e. of personal guilt. (6) Also, 
sinc^" men not only continued to transgress after the law was given, but were pro- 
voked to transgress by the very law which forbade it (Rom. 7. 8), the law con- 
clusively proved the inveterate sinfulness of man's nature (Rom. 7. 11-13). 
(2) The law, therefore, "concluded all under sin" (cf. Rom. 3. 19, 20, 23). (3) The 
law was an ad interim dealing, "till the seed should come" (v. 19). (4) The law 
shut sinful man up to faith as the only avenue of escape (v. 23). (5) The law was 
to the Jews what the pedagogue was in a Greek household, a ruler of children in 
their minority, and it had this character "unto" (i.e. until) Christ (v. 24). 
(6) Christ having come, the believer is no longer under the pedagogue (v. 25). 

2(3. 24). I. The law of Moses, Summary: (1) The Mosaic Covenant was given 
to Israel in three parts: the "commandments," expressing the righteous will of God 
(Ex. 20. 1-26); the "judgments," governing the social life of Israel (Ex. 21. i-24. 
11), and the "ordinances," governing the religious life of Israel (Ex. 24. 12-31. 18). 
(2) The commandments and ordinances were one complete and inseparable whole. 
When an Israelite sinned, he was held "blameless" if he brought the required offer- 
ing (Lk. 1. 6- Phil. 3. 6). (3) Law, as a method of the divine dealing with man, 
characterized, the dispensation exten'ding from the giving of the law to the death of 
Jesus Christ (Gal. 3. 13, 14, 23, 24). (4) The attempt of legalistic teachers (e.g. 
Acts 15. 1-3 1 ; Gal. 2. 1-5) to mingle law with grace as the divine method for this 
present dispensation of grace, brought out the true relation of the law to the 
Christian, viz.: 

II. The Christian doctrine of the law: (1) Law is in contrast with grace. Un- 
252 



3 25] 



GALATIANS. 



[4 10 



Christ, that we might be ^ justified A.D. 58. jchildren, were in bondage under 
by faith. j ^the ^elements of the ^ world: 



Part V. The rule of the behev-.^Q^^^^^'^i — 
er's hfe is gracious, not legal spns. See 
(Gal. 3. 25-5. 15). ^c^^r'^' 

25 But after that faith is comci^^^'^^-^Q ^2- 
we are no longer under a ischool-| Coi.s.ii. "' 
master. /iCor.7.20-24, 

\gActs 1.14. 
^. . .^ . , ,. . AEph.2.15.16; 

(1) The justified believer is } Cor. 12. 13. 
a son in the family of God, ^^^^■'^■^'^^ ^ 
not a servant under the •'g^fi.^'- ^^^■ 

law. i i.e. Jews. 

. « « ^.^ ^M^ ^ fv.9; Col.2.8. 

26 For ye are all &the children of 20. 

God by faith in Christ Jesus. '^(mTT f = 

27 For as many of you as have! mankind. 
been <^ baptized ^into Christ have :n Rom. 5 6: 
put on Christ. L^ohVif.^i^ 

28 There is ^neither Jew noT^t.ef^'^^ 
Greek, there is neither /bond nori Gen. 3. 15. 
free, there is neither ^male nor fe-joSacrinre 0/ 
male : for ye are all -^ one in Christ! 5^ S^.i.?^" ' 

Jesus ' <Mt.26.28; 

29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ^gL^3^°3^"' 
ye 1 Abraham's seed, and J'heiis s Adoption. 
according to the promise. | f^^j^^^l'is 53. 

i Eph.i.5.) ' 

CHAPTER 4. j 'fs'e'S^G^i 

N^„^ ^ ^, ., , . 5.5,16,17-25.' 

OW I say, That the heir, as! (Mt.i.is; 
long as he is a child, differeth: ^cts 2.4 ) 
nothing from a servant, though he "1 pet.i.4.' 
be lord of all; |riThes.i.9. 

2 But is imder tutors and gover-'^- Rcm^s s- 
nors until the time appointed of thej^g^j 3 1 3 
father. vCoL2.'i6." 

3 Even so A^we, when we were| 



(2) The believer is redeemed 
' from under the law. 

\ 4 But when the "fulness of the 
time was come, ^ God sent forth his 
Son, made of a ^ woman, made 
imder the law, 

5 To 5 redeem them that were 
'"under the law, that we might re- 
ceive the ■^adoption of sons. 

(3) The Spirit actualizes the be- 
liever' s sonship. (See Eph. 1. 
5, note.) 

6 And because ye are sons, God 
hath sent forth the z Spirit of his 
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, 
I Father. 

I 7 Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son; and if a son, 
then an "heir of God through 
Christ. 

(4) To lapse into legality is to 
go back to an elementary 
religion . 

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew 
not God, ye ^did service imto 
them which by nature are no 
gods. 

9 But now, after that ye have 
known God, or rather are known of 
God, how turn ye again to the 
^weak and beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye -^desire again to be 
in bondage? 

10 Ye ^observe days, and 
months, and times, and years. 



der the latter God bestows the righteousness which, under law, He demanded 
(Ex. 19. 5; John 1. 17; Rom. 3. 21, note; 10. 3-10; 1 Cor. 1. 30). (2) The law is, in 
itself, holy, just, good, and spiritual (Rom. 7. 12-14). (3) Before the law the 
whole world is guilty, and the law is therefore of necessity a ministry of condemna- 
tion, death, and the di\-ine curse (Rom. 3. 19; 2 Cor. 3. 7-9; Gal. 3. 10). (4) Christ 
bore the curse of the law, and redeemed the believer both from the curse and from 
the dominion of the law (Gal. 3. 13; 4. 5-7) • (5) Law neither_ justifies a sinner nor 
sanctifies a believer (Gal. 2. 16; 3. 2, 3, 11. 12). (6) The believer is both dead to 
the law and redeemed from it, so that he is "not under the law, but under grace" 
(Rom. 6. 14; 7. 4; Gal. 2. 19; 4. 4-7; 1 Tim. 1. 8, 9). (7) Under the new covenant 
of grace the principle of obedience to the divine will is inwrought (Heb. 10. 16). 
So far is the life of the believer from the anarchy of seh-wih that he is "inlawed to 
Christ" (1 Cor. 9. 21), and the new "law of Christ" (Gal. 6. 2; 2 John 5) is £>is de- 
light; while, through the indwelling Spirit, the righteousness of the law is fulfilled 
in him (Rom. 8. 2-4; Gal. 5. 16-18). The commandments are used in the dis- 
tinctivelv Christian Scriptures as an instruction in righteousness (2 Tim. 3. 16; 
Rom. 13. 8-10; Eph. 6. 1-3; 1 Cor. 9. 8, 9). 

1(3. 25). Gr. paidagogos, "child-conductor." "Among the Greeks and Romans, 
persons, for the most part slaves, who had it in charge to educate and give con- 
stant attendance upon boys till they came of age." — H. A. W. Meyer. The argu- 
ment does not turn upon the extent or nature of the pedagogue's authority, but 
upon the fact that it wholly ceased when the "child" (4. i) became a ''son" (4. 
1-6), when the wjnar became an adult. The adult ''son" does voluntarily that 
which formerly he did in fear of the pedagogue. But even if he does not, it is no 
longer a question between the son and the pedagogue (the law), but between the 
son and his Father— God. (Cf. Heb. 12. 5-10; 1 John 2. i, 2.) 

253 



4 111 



GALATIANS. 



[5 10 



III am afraid of you, lest I have 
bestowed upon you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I <^ beseech you, be 
as I am; for I am as ye are: ye 
have not & injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how through infirm- 
ity of the flesh I preached the ^ gos- 
pel unto you at the first. 

14 And my fZ temptation which 
was in my flesh ye despised not, 
nor rejected; but received me as an 
angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 

(5) In legality the Galatians 
have lost their blessing, 

15 Where is then the blessedness 
ye spake of? for I bear you record, 
that, if it had been possible, ye 
would have ^plucked out your own 
eyes, and have given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become your 
/enemy, because I tell you the 
truth? 

17 They zealously affect you, bu^ 
not well; yea, they would ^exclude 
you, that ye might affect them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously 
affected always in a good thing, 
and ^not only when I am present 
with you. 

(6) The two systenns, law and 
grace, cannot co- exist. 

19 Mjr 1 little children, of whom I 
travail in birth again imtil Christ 
be formed in you. 

20 I desire to be ^ present with 
you now, and to change my voice; 
for I stand in ^ doubt of you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be 
under the ^ law, do ye not I hear the 
law? 

22 For it is written, ^that Abra- 
ham had two sons, the one by a 
bondmaid, the other by a free- 
woman. 

23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the ^ flesh; 
but he of the freewoman was by 
^promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory: 
for these are the ^two covenants; 
the one from the mount ^ Sinai, 
which gendereth to ^bondage, 
which is ^Agar. 

25 For this ^ Agar is mount Sinai 
in Arabia, and answer eth to Jeru- 
salem which now is, and is in 
i bondage with her children. 



A.D. 58. 



_2Cor.6.11-13 

A 2 Cor. 2. 5. 

c Gospel. Eph. 

1.13. (Mt.3.1, 

2- Rev. 14. 6.) 
d Temptation. 

Gal.fi.l. (Mt. 

4.1; Jas. 1.14.) 
e Acts 20,37,38, 
/2 Cor. 12. 15. 
92Tira.l.l5. 
A Phil. 2. 12. 
il Cor. 4. 21; 

2Cor.l3.1,2. 
IV. 11: Eph. 1.6 
kLaw (of 

Moses). VS.21- 

30. Eph. 2. 15. 

(Mt.5.17,18; 

Gal. 3. 1-29.) 
ZRom.3.19.20. 
7n Quoted from 

Gen. 16. 15; 

n Flesh. V3.23- 

29; Gal. 5. 13, 

16 21,24. 
(John 1.13; 

Jude23.) 
VS.28; Gen.17. 

15-17. 
pHeb.8.6,7; 

9.15. 
gHeb. 12.18. 
r Gal. 5.1. 
s Hagar. 
< John 8.32-36. 
itHeb.ll.lO; 

12.22; Rev. 

21.2. 
V Phil. 3. 20. 
w Quoted from 

Isa.54.1. 
a; Gal 3.29; 

Roni.9.8. 
7/ 2 Tim. 3. 12. 
z Quoted from 

Gen. 21. 10. 
a Rom. 6. 14. 
b freewoman. 
c Phil. 4.1; Gal. 

2.5. 
rf Acts 15.10; 

Col. 2. 8. < 
e Acts 15.1. 
/Rom. 2. 25. 
fir i.e. of no ex- 
perimental ef- 
fect: the sense 

of liberty is 

lost. Gal. 2. 

21; Col.l 23. 
h Justification. 

Titus 3.7. 

(Lk. 18.14; 

Rom. 3. 28.) 

'.fallen away. 

Gal. 4. 9. 
j Grace (in 

salv.). Eph.l. 

6.7. (Rom. 3. 

24; John 1. 

17.) 
A: Rom. 5. 2,5. 
Z Rom. 10. 10, 

note, 
m Christ Jesus. 
nGal.6.15; 3. 

28; Rom. 10. 12. 
o Rom.3 22;5.1. 

lThes.1.3; 

Jas. 2. 20-26. 
g Gal. 3. 3. 
r Leaven. Mt. 

13.33. (Mt.l6. 

6; Mt. 13.33.) 



26 But Jerusalem which is " above 
is free, which is the ^mother of us 
aU. 

27 For it is written, ^Rejoice, 
thou barren that bearest not; 
break forth and cry, thou that 
travailest not: for the desolate hath 
many more children than she which 
hath an husband. 

28 Now ^we, brethren, as Isaac 
was, are the children of promise. 

29 But as then he that was born 
after the flesh 2/ persecuted him 
that was born after the Spirit, 
even so it is now. 

30 Nevertheless what saith the 
scripture? ^ Cast out the bondwo- 
man and her son: for the son of 
the bondwoman shall not be heir 
with the son of the freewoman. 

31 So then, brethren, we are ^ not 
children of the bondwoman, but of 
the & free. 

CHAPTER 5. 
Application of the allegory, 

CTAND fast therefore in the 

^ Uberty wherewith Christ hath 

made us free, and be not entangled 

again with the dyoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, 
that ^ if ye be circumcised, Christ 
shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every man 
that is circumcised, that he is a 
/debtor to do the whole law. 

4 Christ is become of f'no effect 
unto you, whosoever of you are 
^justified by the law; ye are i fallen 
from J grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit A: wait 
for the hope of righteousness Ihy 
faith. 

6 For in ^ Jesus Christ neither 
^circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision; but ^ faith 
which 2?worketh by love. 

7 Ye <?did run well; who did hin- 
der you that ye should not obey the 
truth? 

8 This persuasion cometh not of 
him that calleth you. 

9 A little ^leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will be 
none otherwise minded: but he 
that troubleth you shall bear his 
judgment, whosoever he be. 



1(4. 19). The allegory (vs. 22-31) is addressed to justified but immature be- 
lievers (cf. 1 Cor. 3. I, 2), who, under the influence of legalistic teachers **desire to 
be under the law," and has, therefore, no application to a sinner seeking justifica- 
tion. It raises and answers, for the fifth time in this Epistle, the question, Is the 
believer under the law? (Gal. 2. 19-21; 3. 1-3; 3. 25, 26; 4. 4-6; 4. 9-31). 

254 



5 11] 



GALATIANS. 



[6 



A.D. 58. 



11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach 
circumcision, why do I yet suffer 
^persecution? then is the & offence 
of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut off 
which trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been 
^called unto liberty; only use not 
liberty for an d occasion to the flesh, 
but by ^love serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in 
one word, even in this; /Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

15 But if ye ^ bite and devour one 
another, take heed that ye be not 
^consumed one of another. 

Part VI. Sanctification 
through the Spirit, not the 
law (vs. 16-24). 

16 This I say then, ^Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
lust of the flesh. 

(1) The Spirit gives victory over 
sin. (Cf. Rom. 8. 2. See Rom. 
7. 15, note.) 

17 For the flesh ;lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against the 
flesh: and these are contrary the 
one to the other: so that ye ^'cannot 
do the things that ye would. 

18 But if ye be Hed of the Spirit, 
ye are not ^^ under the law. 

19 Now the ^ works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are these; 
Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, 
lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunken- 
ness, revelUngs, and such like: of |^Romi2.'2: 
the which I tell you before, as I e2Cor 10 12 
have also told you in time past, 
that they which do such things shall 
^not inherit the kingdom of God. 

(2) Christian character is pro- 
duced by the Holy Spirit, not 
by self -effort. (Cf. John 15. 
1-5, Gal. 2. 20.) 

22 iBut the fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen- 
tleness, goodness, 2? faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance: 
against ^ such there is no law. 



aGai.6.12. 

6 1 Cor. 1.23: 

2 Tim. 3. 11. 12 
v.l; Rom. 8. 2. 

dRom.6.1.15- 
22; 1 Pet. 2. 16. 

e 1 Pet. 1.22; 
1 John 3.16-18. 

/Quoted from 
Lev. 19. 18. 

(7 Jas.3.13-16. 

AEph.4.31.32. 
v. 25; Rom. 8. 
12,13. 

J Rom. 7. 22, 23. 

k should not. 

ZRom.8.14. 

mi.e. not under 
bondage of ef- 
fort to please 
God by law- 
works. 2 Cor. 

3 17. 
nRom.l. 26-31; 

~ph.5.11,12; 

_ Tim. 3. 1-4. 
ol Cor. 6. 9,10; 

Rev. 21. 8. 
p faithfulness . 
q such things. 

Flesh, vs. 13, 

16-21,24; Gal. 

6.8,13. (John 

1.13; Jude23.) 
s Holy Spirit. 

vs. 5, 16,17, 18, 

22.25: Gal. 6. 

8. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
t Phil. 2. 3. 

;i.e. sin. Rom. 

3.23. note. 

Rom. 15.1; 

Gal. 5. 25. 
It' John 13.12- 

15. 
xJohn 21.15-17. 
y Temptation. 

1 Thes.3.5. 

(Mt.4.1; Jas. 

1.14.) 
z Acts 20.35; 

lThes.5.14. 
a Law (of 

Christ). Lk. 

6.27-38. (Gal. 

6.2; 2 John 5.) 
6 Rom 12.3. 

' .1.22. 



2 Cor. 10.12- 

18. 
/Rom. 14. 12. 
gl Cor. 9. 7-15; 

1 Tim. 5. 18. 
h Or, share 

tvith him. 
il Cor. 3. 10-13. 
J Holy Spirit. 

Eph.1.13,17. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts2.4.) 
JcLife (eter- 
nal). Eph.4. 

18. (Mt.7.14: 

Rev 22.19.) 
n Cor. 15. 58; 

2The3.3.13. 
TOja3.5.7,8. 



24 And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the '"flesh with the 
affections and lusts. 

Part VII. The outworking of 
the new life in Christ Jesus 
(Gal. 5. 25-6. 18). 

25 If we live in the ^Spirit, let us 
also walk in the Spirit. 

26 Letusnot be desirous of ^ vain 
glory, provoking one another, envy- 
ing one another. 

CHAPTER 6. 

(1) The new life as a brother- 
hood: (a) the case of a sinning 
brother. 

"DRETHREN, if a man be over- 
-*— '^ taken in a ^ fault, ye which are 
spiritual, ^' restore such an one in 
the spirit of ^meekness; consider- 
ing thyself, lest thou also be 
^tempted. 

(b) The case of a burdened 

brother. 

2 ^ Bear ye one another's burdens, 
and so fulfil the ^law of Christ. 

3 For if a man & think himself to 
be something, when he is nothing, 
he ^deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man (^ prove his 
own work, and then shall he have 
rejoicing in ^ himself alone, and not 
in another. 

5 For every man shall /bear his 
own burden. 

(c) The case of a teaching 

brother. 

6 Let ^him that is taught in the 
word ^ communicate unto him that 
teacheth in all good things. 

(2) The new life as a husbandry, 

7 Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked: for ^ whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his flesh 
shall of the flesh reap corruption; 
but he that soweth to the ; Spirit 
shall of the Spirit reap -^life ever- 
lasting. 

9 And let us not be I weary in well 
doing: for in due season we shall 
^ reap, if we faint not. 



1(5. 22). Christian character is not mere moral or legal correctness, but the 
possession and manifestation of nine graces: love, joy, peace — character as an in- 
ward state; longsuffering, gentleness, goodness — character in expression toward 
man; faith, meekness, temperance — character in expression toward God. Taken 
together they present a moral portrait of Christ, and may be taken as the apos- 
tle's explanation of (3al. 2, 20, "Not I, but Christ," and as a definition of "fruit" 
in John 15. 1-8. This character is possible because of the believer's vital union to 
Christ Qohn 15. s; 1 Cor. 12. 12, 13), and is wholly the fruit of the Spirit in those 
believers who are yielded to Him (Gal. 5. 22, 23). 

255 



6 10] 



GALATIANS. 



[6 18 



(3) The new life as a beneficence. 
(Cf. Acts 10. 38.) 

10 As we have therefore opportu- 
nity, let us do good unto all men, 
^especially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 

(4) The new life in sacrificial 
love. 

11 Ye see how 1 large a letter I 
have written unto you with mine 
own hand. 

12 As many as desire to make a 
fair &shew in the fiesh, they ^con- 
strain you to be circumcised; only 
lest they should suffer persecution 
for the cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they themselves 
who are circumcised keep the law; 
but desire to have you circumcised, 
that they may glory in your ^ flesh. 

(5) The new exultation of the 
new life. 

14 But « God forbid that I should 



A.D. 58. 



6 Phil. 3. 4, 6. 
"Circum- 
cision" stands 
here for ex- 
ternality in 
religion — 
form rather 
than spirit. 
Col. 2. 16-23. 

d Flesh. V.13; 



Phil.3.8. 
/I Cor. 1.18, 
fifGal.1.4; 2.20. 
ACol.2.20: 

John 17.9,15. 
i kosmos = 

world-system. 

Eph.2.2. 

(John 7.7; 

Rev.13.3.) 
i Gal. 5.6. 
k creation. 



glory, save in the /cross of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom the ^ world 
IS crucified unto me, and '^I unto 
the I world. 

15 For :7in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new 
A; creature. 

(6) The peace of the new life. 

1 6 And as many as walk accord- 
ing to this rule, peace be on them, 
and mercy, and upon the I Israel of 
God. 

(7) The new fellowship of 
suffering. 

17 From henceforth let no man 
trouble me: for I bear in my 
body the marks of the Lord 
Jesus. 

i8 Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. Amen. 



1(6. ii). "With how large letters . . . mine own hand.'' The apostle was, it ap- 
pears from many considerations, afflicted with ophthalmia, a common disease in 
the East, to the point almost of total blindness (e.g. Gal. 4. 13-15). Ordinarily, 
therefore, he dictated his letters. But now, having no amanuensis at hand, but 
urged by the spiritual danger of his dear Galatians, he writes, we cannot know 
with what pain and difficulty, with his own hand, in the "large letters" his dark- 
ened vision compelled him to use. 



256 



1 n 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

EPHESIANS. 



[1 4 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. Ephesians was written from Rome in a, D. 64. It is the first in order 
of the Prison Epistles (Acts 20-27.; see Acts 28. 30, note), and was sent by 
Tychicus, concurrently with Colossians and Philemon. It is probable that the 
two greater letters had their occasion in the return of Onesimus to Philemon. 
Ephesians is the most impersonal of Paul's letters. Indeed the words, "to the 
Ephesians," are not in the best manuscripts. Colossians (4. 16) mentions an 
epistle to the Laodiceans. It has been conjectured that the letter known to us as 
Ephesians is really the Laodicean letter. Probably it was sent to Ephesus and 
Laodicea without being addressed to any church. The letter would then be 
"to the saints and the faithful in Christ Jesus" anywhere. 

Theme. The doctrine of the Epistle confirms this view. It contains the 
highest church truth, but has nothing about church order. The church here is 
the true church, "His body," not the local church, as in Philippians, Corinthians, 
etc. Essentially three lines of truth make up this Epistle: the beUever's exalted 
position through grace; the truth concerning the body of Christ and a walk in 
accordance with that position. 

There is a close spiritual affinity between Ephesians and Joshua, the "heaven- 
lies" answering in Christian position to Canaan in Israel's experience. In both 
there is conflict, often failiire, but also victory, rest, and possession (Josh. 21. 
43-45; Eph. 1. 3; 3. 14-19; 6. 16, 23). As befits a complete revelation, the nimi- 
ber seven is conspicuous in the structure of Ephesians. 

The divisions are, broadly, four: I. The apostolic greeting, 1. i, 2. II. Posi- 
tional; the believer's standing "in Christ" and "in the heavenlies" through pure 
grace, 1. 3-3. 21. III. Walk and service, 4. i-5. 17. IV. The walk and warfare 
of the Spirit-filled believer, 5. 18-6. 24. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The apostolic salutation 
(vs. 1, 2). 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the ^will of God, to the 
saints which are at & Ephesus, 
and to the ^faithful lin Christ 
Jesus: 

2 ^ Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 



A.D. 64. 



aActs 9.15; 

Gal. 1.1, 15. 
6 Acts 19.1; 

20.17-38. 
c Rev, 2. 11. 
dRom.1.7; 

1 Tim. 1.2. 
ev.l7;lPet.l.3. 
/Rom. 8. 29-32; 

1 Cor. 3. 21-23; 

Col. 1.12, 18. 
gv.20;Eph.2.6; 

3.10; 6.12. 
h Election ^cor- 
porate). Col. 

3.12. (Mk.l3. 

20; 1 Pet. 1.2.; 



Part II. The believer's position 
in grace (Eph. 1. 3-3. 21). 

(1) The seven elements of the 
believer's position. 

3 ^ Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
/hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings 2 in ^heavenly places in 
Christ: 

4 According as he hath /? chosen 
us in him before the foundation 



1(1. i). The believer's place as a member of the body of Christ, vitally united 
to Him by the baptism with the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 12. 12, 13). 

2(1. 3). Lit., the heavenlies. The same Greek word is used in John 3. 12, where 
"things" is added. In both places the word signifies that which is heavenly in 
contradistinction to that which is earthly. In Ephesians "places" is especially 
misleading. "The heavenlies" may be defined as the sphere of the believer's spir- 
itual experience as identified with Christ in nature (2 Pet. 1. 4); life (Col. 3. 4; 
1 John 5. 12); relationships (John 20. 17; Heb. 2. 11); service (John 17. 18; Mt. 
28. 20); suffering (Phil. 1. 29; 3. 10; Col. 1. 24); inheritance (Rom. 8. 16, 17); and 
future glory in the kingdom (Rom. 8. 18-21; 1 Pet. 2. 9; Rev. 1. 6; 5. 10). The 
believer is a heavenly man, and a stranger and pilgrim on the earth (Heb. 3. i; 
1 Pet. 2. II). 

257 



1 5] 



EPHESIANS. 



[1 20 



of the "world, that we should be 
&holy and without blame before 
him in love: 

5 Having i predestinated us unto 
the 2 c adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to himself, according to the 
good pleasure of his will. 

6 To the praise of the glory of 
his grace, wherein he hath made 
us accepted in the beloved. 

7 In whom we have redemption 
d through his blood, the forgiveness 
of ^ sins, according to the riches of 
his /grace; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded 
toward us in all wisdom and pru- 
dence; 

9 Having made known unto us 
the ^ mystery of his will, according 
to his good pleasure which he hath 
purposed in himself: 

10 That in the 3 dispensation of 
the fulness of times he might 
gather together in one all things in 
Christ, both which are in heaven, 
and which are on earth; even in 
him: 

11 In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being ^pre- 
destinated according to the purpose 
of him who worketh all things after 
the i counsel of his own will: 

12 That we should be to the 
Upraise of his glory, who first 
A; trusted in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, after 



A.D. 64. 



a i.e. earth. 

h Sanctify , holy 

(persons) 

(N.T.). Eph. 

2.21. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22. 11.) 
c Adoption. 

(Rom. 8. 15, 

23.) 
d Sacrifice (of 

Christ). Col. 

1.14.20. (Mt. 

26.28; Heb.lO. 

18.) 
e Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
f Grace (in 

salv.). vs. 6, 7; 

Eph. 2. 5, 7, 8. 

(Rom. 3. 24: 

John 1.17.) 
<7 Rom. 16.25,26; 

Eph. 3. 3; Mt. 

13.11, note, 
h Predestina- 
tion, vs. 5, 11. 

(Acts 4.28.) 
t Rom. 8. 28. 
J vs. 6, 14; Eph. 

3.21. 
k hoped. 
I Gospel. Eph. 

3.1-10. (Mt.3. 

1,2; Rev.14.6.) 
m having be- 
lieved, 
n Assurance. 

Eph. 4. 30. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Jude 1.) 
o Holy Spirit. 

vs. 13. 17; Eph. 

2.18,22. (Mt. 

1.18; Acts 2. 

4.) 
p Bible prayers 

(N.T.). Eph. 

3.14-21. (Mt. 

6.9; Rev. 22. 

20.) 



that ye heard the word of truth, the 
I gospel of your salvation: in whom 
also ^'^ after that ye believed, ^ye 
were ^ sealed with that ^ holy Spirit 
of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption of 
the purchased possession, unto the 
praise of his glory. 

(2) The prayer for knowledge 
and power. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard 
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
love unto all the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for 
you, making mention of you in my 
2^ prayers; 

17 That the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory» 
may give unto you the spirit of 
wisdom and revelation in the know- 
ledge of him: 

18 The eyes of your understand- 
ing being enlightened; that ye may 
know what is the hope of hiis call- 
ing, and what the riches of the 
glory of his inheritance in the 
saints, 

19 Aiid what IS the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us-ward 
who believe, accordmg to the work- 
ing of his mighty power, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
when he raised him from the dead. 



1(1. 5). Predestination is that effective exercise of the will of God by which 
things before determined by Him are brought to pass. See Election, 1 Pet. 1. 2, 
note; Foreknowledge, 1 Pet. 1. 20, note.^ 

2(1. 5). Adoption (huiothesia, "placing as a son") is not a word of relationship 
but of position. The believer's relation to God as a child results from the new 
birth (John 1. 12, 13), whereas adoption is the act of God whereby one already 
a child is, through redemption from the law, placed in the position of an adult son 
(Gal. 4. 1-5). The indwelling Spirit gives the realization of this in the believer's 
present experience (Gal. 4. 6) ; but the full manifestation of the believer's son- 
ship awaits the resurrection, change, and translation of saints, which is called 
"the redemption of the body" (Rom. 8. 23; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17; Eph. 1. 14; 1 John 
3. 2). 

3(1. 10). The Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, the seventh and last of the 
ordered ages which condition human life on the earth, is identical with the king- 
dom covenanted to David (2 Sam. 7. 8-17; Zech. 12. 8, Summary; Lk. 1. 31-33; 
1 Cor. 15. 24, Summary), and gathers into itself under Christ all past "times": 
(1) The time of oppression and misrule ends by Christ taking His kingdom (Isa. 
11. 3, 4). (2) The time of testimony and divine forbearance ends in judgment (Mt. 
25. 31-46; Acts 17. 30, 31; Rev. 20. 7-15). (3) The time of toil ends in rest and re- 
ward (2 Thes. 1. 6, 7). (4) The time of suffering ends in glory (Rom. 8. 17, 18). 
(5) The time of Israel's blindness and chastisement ends in restoration and conver- 
sion (Rom. 11. 25-27; Ezk. 39. 25-29). (6) The times of the Gentiles end in 
the smiting of the image and the setting up of the kingdom of the heavens (Dan. 
2. 34, 35; Rev. 19. 15-21). (7) The time of creation's thraldom ends in deliv- 
erance at the manifestation 'of the sons of God (Gen. 3. 17; Isa. 11. 6-8; Rom. 8. 
19-21). 

4(1. 13). The Holy Spirit is Himself the seal. In the symbolism of Scripture a 
seal signifies: (1) A finished transaction (Jer. 32. 9, 10; John 17. 4; 19. 30). (2) 
Ownership (Jer. 32. 11, 12; 2 Tim. 2. 19). (3) Security (Esth. 8. 8; Dan. 6. 17; 
Eph. 4. 30). 

258 



1 21] 

and set him at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places, 

21 Far above all principality, and 
power, and might, and dominion, 
and every name that is named, not 
only in this "^worid, but also in 
that which is to come: 



A.D. 64. 



a 1 e. age. 



-1.8.6; 110. 

1; 1 Cor. 15. 27; 
, Heb.2.8. 
c Church 
(true I. vs. 22, 
23; Eph.2.19- 
22. (Mt.16.18; 
, Heb. 12.23.) 
dOr, comple- 
ment. Eph.5. 
28-30,32. 
5 e kosmos ^=- 
. ^ • e ^ ■ J 1 • T ' world-system. 

under his feet, and gave him to coi.2.20. 
be the head over all things to the! i^°^^ 
church, 

23 Which is his ^body, the t? ful- 
ness of him that filleth all in all. 



(3) Christ exalted to be the Head 
of his body, the church. 
And hath ?'put all things 



CHAPTER 2. 

(4) The Method of Gentile 
salvation. 



Rev. 13. 3. 1 
/John 12.31. 

1 John 5.19; 

2 Cor. 4. 3. 4. 
g sons, 
h Flesh. Eph. 



I. Eph. 

(John _ 

13; Jude23.) 
f Jas.1.21; 
2 Pet. 2.14. 
J Col. 2. 8. 
I /t Rom. 1.18; 

Eph. 5. 6. 
I /Eph. 1.7; 2.7; 

A ND you hath he quickened :^l-^^ll^}^- 
-*^^ who were dead m trespasses 1 John 4.9,10. 
and sins: ■ " -^1^^^ ^spiru- 

2 Wherem m time past ye walked *Mt.8.22.i 
according to the course of this ''f^l;^-^% 95 
^worid, according to the /prince of pRom.i'.ie'," 
the power of the air, the spirit that^|<JJf-^ .,^. 3 
now worketh in the ^children of. 21; Rev~2b.4; 
disobedience: 'rxVtVi 

3 Among whom also we all had Is Gi' ' 



the lusts of our ^ flesh, fulfilling the 
desires of the ^flesh and of the 
;mind; and were by nature the 
children of ^- wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is Zrich in mercy, , 

for his ^^ great love wherewith hej^'^°^-^-^'^^ 

loved us, I zi- Rom. 3. 27; 

5 Even when we were 1^ dead in j. Eph ^4 -21^"^^ " 
sins, hath ^quickened us together note'. 
with Christ, (by grace ye axty^^J^- 
2^ saved;) 'z Law (of 

6 And hath raised us up together, f ff -^J^'^ 
and made us sit together in heav-i 17,18; Gai.3." 
enly places m Christ Jesus: \ a^EfconcUia. 

7 That m the ^ages to come he! tion. SeeCoi. 
might shew the exceeding riches of j, ^^o^^^^^^ 
his grace in his ^kindness toward vs. is, 22; Eph. 
us through Christ Jesus. I l8^\^c■t3^f 4 V 

8 For by ^ grace are ye 2? saved c church 
through ? faith; and that not of oVEvhl'f-' 
yourselves: it is the "gift of To'. cMtiie.is; 

rinr!- I Heb. 12. 23.) 

^^T X r r , 1 ^ U Christ (as 

9 Not of ^ works, lest any man stone). Rom. 
should "^ boast. j YMl- i¥ei 

10 For we are his workmanship; 2.8.) 



EPHESIANS. P8 21 

■^created in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in 
them. 

(5) The Gentile position by 
nature. 

11 Wherefore remember, that ye 
being in time past Gentiles in the 
flesh, who are called Uncircum- 
cision by that which is called the 
Circumcision in the flesh made by 
hands; 

12 That at that time ye were with- 
out Christ, being aliens from the 
commonwealth of Israel, and stran- 
gers from the covenants of prom- 
ise, having no hope, and without 
God in the ^ world: 

13 But now in Christ Jesus ye 
who sometimes were far off are 
made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

(6) Jew and Gentile one body in 
Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition 
betrween us; 

15 Having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the -law of com- 
mandments contained in ordi- 
nances; for to make in himself of 
twain one 2 new man, so making 
peace; 

16 And that he might ^reconcile 
both unto God in one body by the 
cross, having slain the enmity 
thereby: 

17 And came and preached peace 
to you which were afar off, and to 
them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we &both 
have access by one Spirit unto the 
Father. 

(7) The church a temple for the 
habitation of God through 
the Spirit. 

19 Now therefore ye are no more 
strangers and foreigners, but ^fel- - 
lowcitizens with the saints, and of 
the household of God; 

20 And are built upon the f oimda- 
tion of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the 
chief comer d stone; 

21 In whom all the building fitly 



, ,; Col. 1.6. 
' (Rom. 3.24; 
! John 1.17.) 
i t Faith. Eph. 

3.17. fMt.8. 

10; Heb. 11. 

i/ John 1.12,13. 



1(2. 5)- Death (spiritual), Summar>^: Spiritual death is the state of the natural 
or unregenerate man as still in his sins (Eph. 2. i), alienated from the life of God 
(Eph. 4. 18, 19), and destitute of the Spirit. Prolonged beyond the death of the 
body, spiritual death is a state of eternal separation from (jod in conscious suffer- 
ing. This is called "the second death" (Rev. 2. 11; 20. 6, 14; 21. 8). 

2(2. 15). Here the "new man" is not the individual beUever but the church, 
considered as the body of Christ in the sense of Eph. 1. 22, 23; 1 Cor. 12. 12, 13; 
Col. 3. 10, II. (See Heb. 12. 23, note.) 

259 



2 22] 

framed together ^ groweth unto an 
&holy temple in the Lord: 

22 In whom ye also are builded 
together for an ^habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 

CHAPTER 3. 

The church a mystery hidden 
from past ages. 

FOR this cause I Paul, the pris- 
oner of d Jesus Christ for you 
Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the dispen- 
sation of the ^ grace of God which is 
given me to you- ward: 

3 How that by /revelation he 
made known vmto me the ^mys- 
tery; (as I 'i wrote afore in few 
words, 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may 
understand my knowledge in the 
^mystery of Christ) 

5 Which in other iages was not 
made known imto the sons of men, 
as it is ^now revealed unto his 
A; holy apostles and prophets by the 
Spirit; 

6 iThat the Gentiles should be 
fellowheirs, and of the same body, 
and partakers of his promise in 
Christ by the ^ gospel: 

7 Whereof I was made a minister, 
according to the gift of the grace of 
God given imto me by the effectual 
workmg of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than the 
^ least of all saints, is this grace 
given, that I should preach among 
the ^Gentiles the ^unsearchable 
riches of Christ; 

9 And to make all men see what 
is the fellowship of the f' mystery, 
which 2? from the beginning of the 
world hath been *hid in God, who 
'"created all things by Jesus Christ: 

10 To the intent that now imto 
the ^principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known 
by the ^chvurch the manifold wis- 
dom of God, 

11^ According to the eternal pur- 
pose which he purposed in Christ 
Jesus our Lord: 

12 In whom we have ^boldness 
and access with confidence by the 
faith of him. 



A.D. 64. 



EPHESIANS. [4 4 

(Parenthetic: the prayer for in- 
ner fulness and knowledge.) 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for you, 
which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I ^bow my 
knees unto the ^ Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom 2/ the whole family in 
heaven and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, ac- 
cording to the 2 riches of his glory, 
to be « strengthened with might by 
his & Spirit in the inner man; 

17 That <^ Christ may dwell in 
your hearts by ^ faith; that ye, 
being rooted and grounded in 
love, 

18 May be ^able to compre- 
hend with all saints /what is the 
breadth, and length, and depth, 
and height; 

19 And to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge, that ye 
might be filled with all the fulness 
of God. 

20 Now unto him that is able to 
do exceeding abundantly above all 
that we ask or think, according to 
the power that worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the 
church by Christ Jesus throughout 
all ages, world without end. Amen. 

CHAPTER 4. 

Part III. The walk and service 
of the believer as in Christ, 
and as having the Spirit 
(Eph. 4. 1-5. 17). 

(1) The walk to be worthy 
the position, 

I THEREFORE, the prisoner of 
the Lord, beseech you that ye 
walk worthy of the vocation where- 
with ye are called, 

2 With all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with longsuffering, forbear- 
ing one another in love; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 

(2) The seven unities to be kept. 

4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling; 



a 1 Cor. 3. 16, 17. 
6 Holy, sanctify 

(persona) 

(N.T.). V.21; 

Eph. 3. 5. (Mt. 

4.5; Rev. 22. 

11.) 
c'John 2.19-21; 

2Cor.6.16. 
d Christ Jesua. 
e Grace (im- 
parted). VS.2- 

8: Eph. 4. 7. 29. 

(Rom. 6.1; 

2Pet.3.18.) 
/Rom. 16.25, 

26; Gal. 1.12, 

15,16. 
aMt.13.11, 

note. 
A Eph. 1.9, 10, 

18-22. 
i generations, 
j Inspiration. 

vs. 3-5; Eph. 6. 

17. {Mt.4.4,7, 

10; Rev.22. 

19.) 
k Sanctify, holy 

(veraona) 

(N.T.). Eph. 

5.26,27. (Mt. 

4.5; Rev.22. 

11.) 
IGosoel. vs.l- 

10; Eph. 6.15- 

19. (Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev.14.6.) 
ml Cor.15.9; 

1 Tim. 1.15. 

Rom. 11. 13. 
o vs. 18, 19; 

Col. 2. 2 3. 
p^throughout 

the agea. 
9v. 5; Col. 1.26. 
r John 1.3; 

Heb.1.2. 
3 Eph. 1.21; 

1 Pet. 1.12. 
t Church 

(trtie). vs.l- 

10; Eph. 5.23, 

25-27,29-32. 

(Mt.16.18; 

Heb. 12.23.) 
uEph.1.4,11. 
i; Heb. 10.19; 

1 John 4.18. 
w Bible prayera 

(N.T.). Phil. 

1.9-11. (Mt.6. 

9; Rev.22.20.) 
X Eph. 1.3. 
y every family. 
z Eph. 1.7; 2.4; 

Phil. 4. 19. 
a Col. 1.11. 
6 Holy Spirit. 

vs. 5,16; Eph. 

4.3,4,30. (Mt. 

1.18; Acts 2. 

4.) 
c John 14.23; 

Col. 1.27. 
d Faith. Phil. 

3.9 (Mt.8.10; 

Heb. 11.39.) 
e Eph. 1.18. 
/ Rom. 10 3,11, 

12. 



■1(3. 6). That Gentiles were to be saved was no mystery (Rom. 9. 24-33; 10. 
19-21). The mystery "hid in God" was the divine purpose to make of Jew and 
Gentile a wholly new thing — "the church, which is his [(Z^hrist's] body," formed by 
the baptism with the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 12. 12, 13) and in which the earthly dis- 
tinction of Jew and Gentile disappears (Eph. 2. 14, 15; Col. 3. 10, 11). The 
revelation of this mystery, which was foretold but not explained by Christ (Mt. 
16. 18), was committed to Paul. In his writings alone we find the doctrine, 
position, walk, and destiny of the church. 

260 



4 5] 



EPHESIANS. 



[4 28 



5 ^One Lord, 6 one faith, ^one 
baptism, 

6 One dGod and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through all, 
and in you all. 



A.D. 64. 



al Cor. 1.13; 

8.5.6. 
6Gal.l.23; 

lCor.15.1-8. 
cl Cor. 12. 12, 

13; Eph.5.30. 
JlCor.8.6; 

12.6. 



(3) The ministry gifts of Christ 
to his body. 

7 But unto every one of us is 
given grace according to the mea-,^^^"°*g|^j^''o«^ 
sure of the gift of Christ. | f-^^^ 5 43 

8 Wherefore he saith, ^ When he ' ' 
ascended up on high, he led cap- 
tivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men. 

9 (Now that he ascended, what 
is it but that he also descended 
first into the lower parts of the 
earth? 

10 He that descended is the same 
also that ascended up far above all 
heavens, that he might fill all|nv'i2T 
things.) |o Col. 2.19 

11 And he 1 gave 2 some, apostles; P',Eph.2^.2. 
and some, prophets; and some: ^ ^^-'"" ' 
evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers; 



note. 

gunto the do- 
ing of ser- 
vice. 

/2Eph.l.23; 
2.15. 

:Mt.ll.7. 

j holding. 

kunto. 

/Eph.1.22. 

m every joint 
of supply. 



(4) The purpose of the min- 
istry gifts. 

12 For the /perfecting of the 
saints, 6' for the work of the minis- 
try, for the edifying of the body of 
Christ: 

13 Till we all come in the unity of 
the faith, and of the knowledge of 
the Son of God, unto a ^ perfect 
man, unto the measure of the 
stature of the fulness of Christ: 

14 That we henceforth be no 
more children, tossed to and fro, 
and carried about with every i wind 
of doctrine, by the sleight of men, 
and cunning craftiness, whereby 
they lie in wait to deceive; 

15 But ^speaking the truth in 
love, may grow up ^"into him in all 
things, which is the Zhead, even 
Christ: 



Q Death ispir- 

ituaD. vs. 18, 

19; Col.2.13. 

(Mt.8.22; 

Eph.2.5.) 
r Life (eter- 

nan. Phil.2. 

16. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
5 1 Tim. 4.2. 
^ Acts 2.36. 
u have put off. 
V Rom. 6.6, 

note, 
w being. 
X have put on. 
i/ Rom. 10. 10, 

note. 
z Quoted'from 

Zech.8.16. 
a Quoted from 

Psa.4.4. 
bSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
c2Cor.2.10, 

11. 
d Satan. 

Eph.6.11. 

(Mt.4.1.11; 

Rev. 20.10.) 



16 From whom the whole body 
fitly joined together and compacted 
by "^that which every joint sup- 
piieth, according to the effectual 
working in the '^measure of every 
part, maketh ^increase of the body 
imto the edifying of itself in love. 

(5) The walk of the believer as a 
new man in Christ Jesus. 

17 This I say therefore, and tes- 
tify in the Lord, that ye henceforth 
^walk not as other Gentiles walk, 
in the vanity of their mind, 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being ^alienated from 
the ^b"fe of God through the ignor- 
ance that is in them, because of the 
blindness of their heart: 

19 ^Who being past feeling have 
given themselves over unto las- 
civiousness, to work all unclean- 
ness with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so beamed 
Christ; 

If so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by him, 
as the truth is in Jesus: 

22 That ye ^put off concerning 
the former conversation the ^"old 
man, which is corrupt according to 
the deceitful lusts; 

23 And ^ be renewed in the spirit 
of your mind; 

24 And that ye ^put on the 3 new 
man, which after God is created in 
^righteousness and true holi- 
ness. 

25 Wherefore putting away Ijring, 
speak every man truth with his 

neighbour: for we are members 
one of another. 

26 ^Be ye angry, and &sin not: 
let not the sun go down upon your 
wrath: 

27 <^ Neither give place to the 
d devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no 
more: but rather let him labour. 



1(4. 11). In 1 Cor. 12. 8-28 the Spirit is seen as enduing the members of 
Christ's body with spiritual gifts, or enablements for a varied service; here such 
Spirit-endued men, viz. apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers, are 
themselves the gifts whom the glorified Christ bestows upon His body the church. 
In Corinthians the gifts are spiritual enablements for specific service; in Ephesians 
the gifts are men who have received such enablements. 

2(4. 11). The Lord, in bestowing the gifted men, determines, providentially 
(e.g. Acts 11. 22-26), or directly through the Spirit (e.g. Acts 13. i, 2; 16. 6, 7), 
their places of service. "Some" (churches or places) need one gift, as, e.g., evan- 
gelist; "some" (churches or places) need rather a pastor or teacher. Absolutely 
nothing in Christ's service is left to mere human judgment or self-choosing. Even 
an apostle was not permitted to choose his place of service (Acts 16. 7, 8). 

3(4. 24). This is the regenerate man as distinguished from the old man (Rom. 
6. 6, note), and is a new man as having become a partaker of the divine nature and 
Hfe (2 Pet. 1. 4; Col. 3. 3, 4), and in no sense the old man made over, or improved 
(2 Cor. 5. 17; Gal. 6. 15; Eph. 2. 10; Col. 3. 10). The new man is Christ, "formed' 
in the believer (Gal. 2. 20; 4. 19; Col. 1. 27; 1 John 4. 12). 

261 



4 29] 



EPHESIANS. 



[5 25 



working with his hands the thing 
which is good, that he may have to 
^ give to him that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communica- 
tion proceed out of your mouth, but 
that which is good to the use of 
& edifying, that it may minister 
^ grace unto the hearers. 

(6) The walk of the believer as 

indwelt by the Spirit. 

30 And grieve not the <iholy 
Spirit of God, whereby ye ^are 
sealed imto the day of redemption. 

31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamour, and evil 
speaking, be put away from you, 
with all malice: 

32 And be ye kind one to another, 
tenderhearted, /forgiving one an- 
other, even as God f'for Christ's 
sake hath /» forgiven you. 

CHAPTER 5. 

(7) The walk of the believer as 

God's dear child. 

"DE ye therefore ^ followers of 
-*— ' God, as dear children; 

2 And J walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us an offering and a sac- 
rifice to God for a A;sweetsmelling 
savour. 

3 But fornication, and all imclean- 
ness, or covetousness, let it not be 
once named among you, as be- 
cometh saints; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor ? foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are not 
^ conven lent: but rather ^ giving of 
thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no whore- 
monger, nor imclean person, nor 
covetous man, who is an ^ idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the king- 
dom of Christ and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with 
vain words: for because of these 
things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the 2? children of disobe- 
dience. 

7 Be not ye therefore ^partakers 
with them. 

8 For ye were sometimes dark- 
ness, but now are ye ^ light in the 
Lord: walk as children of light: 

9 (For the ^ fruit of the ^Spirit is 
in all goodness and ^righteousness 
and truth;) 



A.D. 64. 



|Lk.3.11. 
6 Rom. 15. 2. 
c Grace (iTn- 

parted). Phil. 

1.7. (Rom. 6.1; 

2 Pet.3.18.) 
dHoly Spirit. 

V3.4,23.30: 

Eph.5.9,18. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acta 2.4.) 
e Assurance. 

Eph.5.29.30. ' 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Judel.) 
/Lk.6.33. 
fif in Christ, 
h Forgivenes3. 

Col. 2. 13. 

(Mt.6.12.14. 

15; Mt.26.2§.) 



J Law (of 

Christ). IPet. 

1.8,22. (Gal. 6. 

2; 2 John 5.) 
fc2 Cor. 2.14. 

Z2 Tim. 2. 23; 

Tit. 3. 9, 
TO Rom. 1.28. 
nv.20; 1 The3, 

5.18. 
olCor.5.11. 
psons. 
gl Tim. 5. 22. 
rlThe9.5.5. 
s 1 John 2.9. 
t light, 
u See 1 John 3. 

7, note. 
v2Cor.6.14. 
w;v.3. 
a; John 8.20.21; 

Heb.4.13. 
J/ Rom. 13. 11. 
2 Col. 4. 5. 
a Rom. 12.2; 

Col. 1.9. 
6 Holy Spirit. 

Eph.6.17.18. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
cPsa.101.1. 
dPsa.34.1; 

Phil. 4. 6; 

Col. 3. 17; 

1 Thos.5.18. 



/Tit. 2. 4, 5. 
fir Col. 1.18. 
h Church 

(true), vs. 23, 

25-27.29-32; 

Col. 1.18. 24. 

(Mt.16.18; 

Heb. 12.23.) 
t Rom. 1.16. 

note. 
J Col. 3. 18: 

lPet.3.1.6. 
ftCol.3.19. 

cf.Gal.2. 



20. 



10 Proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

11 And have ^no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, 
but rather reprove them. 

12 For it is a ^ shame even to 
speak of those things which are 
done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are re- 
proved are ^ made manifest by the 
light: for whatsoever doth make 
manifest is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith, 2^ Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from 
the dead, and Christ shall give thee 
light. 

15 See then that ye walk cir- 
cumspectly, not as fools, but as 
wise, 

16 ^ Redeeming the time, because 
the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not tmwise, 
" but understanding what the will 
of the Lord is. 

Part IV. The walk and warfare 
of the believer as filled with 
the Spirit (Eph. 5. 18-6. 24). 

18 And be not drunk with wine, 
wherein is excess; but be filled 
with the & Spirit; 

(1) The inner life of the Spirit- 

filled believer. 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing and making <^ melody 
in your heart to the Lord; 

20 d Giving thanks always for all 
things imto God and the Father in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; 

(2) The married life of Spirit- 
filled believers as illustrating 
Christ and the church. 

21 ^Submittmg yourselves one to 
another in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, /submit yourselves un- 
to your own husbands,^s imto the 
Lord. 

23 For the husband is ^the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 
head of the h church: and he is the 
i saviour of the body. 

24 Therefore as the church is 
.7 subject imto Christ, so let the 
wives be to their own husbands in 
every thing. 

25 A; Husbands, love your wives, 
leven as Christ also loved the 
i church, and gave himself for it; 



1(5. 25). Christ's love-work for the church is threefold: past, present, future: 
(1) For love He gave Himself to redeem the church (v. 25) ; (2) in love He is 
sanctifying the church (v. 26) ; (3) for the reward of His sacrifice and labour of love 
He will present the church to Himself in flawless perfection, "one pearl of great 
price" (v. 27; Mt. 13. 46). 

262 



5 26] 



EPHESIANS. 



[6 18 



26 That he might « sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of 
water &by the word, 

27 That he might present it to 
himself a glorious church, ^ not hav- 
ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such 
thing; but that it should be holy 
and without blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their 
wives as their own bodies. He 
thatloveth his wife loveth him- 
self. 

29 For no man ever yet hated his 
own flesh; but nourisheth and cher- 
isheth it, even as ^the Lord the 
church: 

30 For we are ^members of his 
body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones. 

31 /For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, and 
they two shall be one flesh. 

32 This is a great i' mystery: but 
I speak concerning Christ and the 
i^chtirch. 

33 Nevertheless let every one of 
you in particular so love his wife 
even as himself; and the wife see 
that she i reverence her husband. 

CHAPTER 6. 

(3) The domestic life of Spirit 
filled believers as children and 
servants. 

CHILDREN, ^ obey your parents 
in the Lord: for this is right 

2 A; Honour thy father and mother ; 
which is the first commandment 
with promise; 

3 That it may be well with thee, 
and thou mayest live long on the 
earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, ^ provoke not 
your children to wrath; but bring 
them up in the ^nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. 

5 ^ Servants, be obedient to them 
that are your masters according to 
the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
in singleness of your heart, as imto 
Christ; 

6 Not with ^ eyeservice, as men- 
pleasers; but as the servants of 
Christ, doing the will of God from 
the heart; 



A.D. 64. 



a Sanctify, 

holy {persons) 
(N.T.). vs. 26, 

27; Col. 1.22. 

(Mt.4.5; Rev. 

22.11.) 
6 John 15.3; 

17.17. i 
cl John 3.2. 
d Christ, 
e Assurance. 

V3. 29. 30: Phil. 

1.6. (John 10. 

10-14,28,29; 

Jude 1.) 
/Quoted from 

Gen. 2. 24. 
£/Mt.l3.11, 

note, 
h Bride {of 

Christ). Rev. 

19.6-8. (John 

3.29; Rev. 19. 

6-8.) 
i 1 Pet.3.2. 
iCol.3.20. 
k Quoted from 

Ex.20. 12; 

Deut.5.16. 
ZCol.3.21. 
m Or, disci- 
pline. 
nl Pet. 2. 18, 

Col. 3. 22. 
p Col. 3. 24,25. 
ql Pet.2.23. 
rCol.4.1. 
8 Col. 3. 25. 
fCol.1.11. 
MRom.13.12; 

2 Cor. 6. 7. 
. Satan. 

1 The3.2.18. 

(Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev. 20. 10.) 
w Flesh. Phil. 
3.3,4. (John 

1.13; Jude 23.) 
X world-rulers 
of this dark- 

y the heaven- 
lies. 
z v.ll; 2 Cor. 

10.4. 
a Lk. 12.35; 

lPet.1.13. 
h 2 Cor. 6. 7; 

1 Thes.5.8. 
c Rom. 10. 15. 
d 1 John 5.4. 
e wicked one. 
/Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
g Inspiration. 

1 Tim. 4.1. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
ACol.4.2; 1 

Thes.5.17,18. 
iHoly Spirit. 

vs. 17. 18; Phil. 

1.19. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 



7 With good will doing service, as 
to the Lord, and not to men: 

8 Knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same 
shall he ^receive of the Lord, 
whether he be bond or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same 
things imto them, ^ forbearing 
threatening: knowing that ^your 
Master also is in heaven; neither 
is there ^respect of persons with 
him. 

(4) The warfare of Spirit-filled 
believers. 

(a) The warrior^s power. 

10 Finally, my brethren, «be 
strong in the Lord, and in the power 
of his might. 

{b) The warrior's armour. 

11 Put on the whole ^armour of 
God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the ^ devil. 

(c) The warrior's foes. 

12 For we wrestle not against 
^flesh and blood, but against prin- 
cipahties, against powers, against 
the ^rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wickedness 
in ^high places. 

13 Wherefore take imto you the 
2 whole armour of God, that ye may 
be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, having ^your 
loins girt about with truth, and 
having on the & breastplate of right- 
eousness; 

15 And your ^feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel of 
peace; 

16 Above all, taking the ^shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able 
to quench all the fiery darts of the 
^wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of /sal- 
vation, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the f^word of God: 

(d) The warrior's resource. 

18 ^Pra5dng always with all 
prayer and supplication in the 
i Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverance and suppli- 
cation for all saints; 



I ^1(5. 32). Vs. 30, 31 are quoted from Gen. 2. 23, 24, and exclude the interpreta- 
I tion that the reference is to the church merely as the body of Christ. Eve, taken 
I from Adam's body, was truly *'bone of his bones, and flesh of his flesh," but she 
j was also his wife, united to him in a relation which makes of "twain . . . one 
I flesh" (Mt. 19. 5, 6), and so a clear type of the church as bride of Christ (see 

2 Cor. 11. 2, 3). The bride types are Eve (Gen. 2. 23, 24); Rebecca (Gen. 24. 1-7, 
I note); Asenath (Gen. 41. 45; note under Gen. 37. 2); Zipporah (Ex. 2. 21). See 

Hos. 2. 1-23, note. 
\ 263 



6 19] 



EPHESIANS. 



[6 24 



19 And for me, <^that utterance 
may be given imto me, that I may 
open my mouth boldly, to make 
known the 6 mystery of the ^gos- 
pel, 

20 For which I am an ambas- 
sador in bonds: that therein I 
may speak boldly, as I ought to 
speak. 

21 But that ye also may know my 
affairs, and how I do, d Tychicus, a 
beloved brother and ^faithful min- 



A.D. 64. 



a Acta 4.29; 

Col. 4. 2. 
6Mt.l3.11, 

note, 
c Gospel. Phil. 

1.5-7.17,27. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
d Acts 20.4; 

2 Tim. 4. 12; 

Tit.3.12. 
el Cor.4.1,2; 

Col. 1.7. 
/2Cor.l.6; 

7.13. 
l/lCor.16.24. 



ister in the Lord, shall make known 
to you all things: 

22 Whom I have sent imto you 
for the same purpose, that ye might 
know our affairs, and that he 
might /comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren, and 
^love with faith, from God the 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that 
love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin- 
cerity. Amen. 



264 



1 11 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 



[1 12 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. The date of Philippians cannot be positively fixed. It is one of the 
prison letters. Whether Paul was twice imprisoned, and if so, whether Philip- 
pians was written during the first or second imprisonment, affects in no way the 
message of the Epistle. A.D. 64 is the commonly received date. The immediate 
occasion of the Epistle is disclosed in Phil. 4. 10-18. 

Theme, The theme of Philippians is Christian experience. Soundness of 
doctrine is assumed. There is nothing in church order to set right. Philippi is a 
normal New Testament assembly — "saints in Christ Jesus, with the bishops 
(elders) and deacons." The circumstances of the apostle are in striking contrast 
with his Christian experience. As to the former, he was Nero's prisoner. As to 
the latter, there was the shout of victory, the paean of joy. Christian experience, 
he would teach us, is not something which is going on around the believer, but 
something which is going on within him. 

The key-verse is, "For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain" (1. 21). Right 
Christian experience, then, is the outworking, whatever one's circumstances 
may be, of the life, nature, and mind of Christ living in us (1. 6, 11; 2. s, 13). 

The divisions are indicated by the chapters: I. Christ, the believer's life, re- 
joicing in suffering, 1. 1-30. II. Christ, the believer's pattern, rejoicing in lowly 
service, 2. 1-30. III. Christ, the believer's object, rejoicing despite imperfec- 
tions, 3. 1-2 1. IV. Christ, the believer's strength, rejoicing over anxiety, 4. 1-23. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Parti. Christ, the believer's life, 
rejoicing in spite of suffering 
(Phil. 1. 1-30). 

(1) Salutation. 

PAUL and Timotheus, the ser- 
vants of Jesus Christ, to ^all 
the saints in Christ Jesus 1 which 
are at Philippi, with the & bishops 
and deacons: 

2 Grace be unto you, ^and peace, 
from God our Father, and from the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 I thank my God upon every 
<i remembrance of you, 

4 Always in every ^ prayer of mine 
for you all making request with 
joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the gos- 
pel from the first day until now; 

6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which hath /begun a 
good work 'n vou will perform it 
until the S day of Jesus Christ: 



A.D. 64. 



a Churches 
(local) . Acts 
2.41.) 

b Or, over- 
seers. See 
Elders. 1 Tim. 
3.1.2. (Acts 
11.30; Tit.l. 
5-9.) 

cEph.1.2. - 

dOr, mention. 



/Assurance, 
Col. 2. 2. (John 
10.10-14,28, 
29: Jude 1.) 

gl Cor. 1.8, 
note. 

h Grace (im- 

farted). Col. 
.16. (Rom. 6. 
1; 2Pet.3.18.) 
i Bible prayers 
(N.T.). Col.l. 
9-11. (Mt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 



7 Even as it is meet for me to 
think this of you all, because I have 
you in my heart; inasmuch as both 
in my bonds, and in the defence 
and confirmation of the gospel, ye 
all are partakers of hmy grace. 

(2) Joy triumphing over 
suffering, 

8 For God is my record, how 
greatly I long after you all in the 
bowels of Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I ^pray, that your love 
may abound yet more and more in 
knowledge and in all judgment; 

10 That ye may approve things 
that are excellent; that ye may be 
sincere and without offence till the 
^day of Christ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits of 
y righteousness, which are by 
Jesus Christ, xmto the glory and 
praise of God. 

12 But I would ye should under- 
stand, brethren, that the things 



1(1. i). Churches (local), Summary: A local church is an assembly of professed 
believers on the Lord Jesus Christ, living for the most part in one locality, who 
assemble themselves together in His name for the breaking of bread, worship, 
praise, prayer, testimony, the ministry of the word, discipline, and the furtherance 
of the Gospel (Heb. 10. 25; Acts 20. 7; 1 Cor. 14. 26; 1 Cor. 5. 4, 5; Phil. 4. 14-18; 
1 Thes. 1. 8; Acts 13. 1-4). Such a church exists where two or three are thus gath- 
ered (Mt. 18. 20). Every such local church has Christ in the midst, is a temple of 
God, and indwelt by the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 3. 16, 17). When perfected in organ- 
ization a local church consists of "saints, with the bishops felders] and deacons." 

265 



1 13] 



PHILIPPIANS. 



[2 9 



which happened unto me have 
fallen out rather unto the further- 
ance of the gospel; 

13 So that my bonds ^'m Christ 
are manifest in all &the palace, 
^and in all other places; 

14 And many of the brethren in 
the Lord, waxing confident by my 
bonds, are much more bold to 
speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ 
even of envy and strife; and some 
also of good will: 

16 The one preach Christ of con- 
tention, not sincerely, supposing to 
add affliction to my bonds: 

17 But the other of love, knowing 
that I am set for the defence of the 
gospel. 

18 What then? notwithstanding, 
every way, whether in pretence, or 
in truth, Christ is preached; and I 
therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
joice. 

19 For I know that dthis shall 
turn to my ^ salvation through your 
prayer, and the supply of the 
/Spirit of Jesus Christ. 

20 According to my earnest ex- 
pectation and my hope, that in 
nothing I shall be ashamed, but 
that with all ^boldness, as always, 
so now also Christ shall be magni- 
fied in my body, whether it be by 
life, or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and 
to ^die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this 
is the fruit of my labour: yet what 
I shall choose I wot not. 

23 For I am in a strait betwixt 
two, having a i desire to depart, and 
to be with Christ; which is ^far 
better: 

24 Nevertheless to abide in the 
flesh is more needful for you. 

25 And having this confidence, I 
know that I shall abide and con- 
tinue with you all for your further- 
ance and joy of faith; 

26 That your rejoicing may be 
more abundant in A; Jesus Christ 
for me by my coming to you 
again. 

27 Only let your Z conversation 
be as it becometh the ^gospel of, 
Christ: that whether I come and 
see you, or else be absent, I may] 



A.D. 64. 



a Or, for. 

b Or, Caesar's 

court. Phil. 

4.22. 
c Or, to all 

others, 
d Quoted from 

Job 13.16, 

Septuagint: 

"This shall 

turn to my 

salvation." 
e Rom, 1.16, 

note. 
fHoly Spirit. 

Phil.2.1. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
^Eph.6.19,20. 
h Death (.phy- 
sical). VS.21- 

23; 2 Pet.l. 

13,14. (Lk. 

16.22,23; 

Heb.9.27.) 
12 Cor.5.2.8. 
yPsa.16.11. 
k Christ Jesus. 
I manner of 

life, 
m Gospel, vs. 

5,7,12,17,27; 

Phil. 2.22. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev.14.6.) 
n Acts 5.41.) 
Acts 16.19; 

1 Thes.2.2. 
pHoly Spirit. 

Phil.3.3. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
qCo\.Z.\2. 
rGal.5.26;Jas. 

3.14. 
5 faction, 
t ostentation. 
u\ Cor. 13.5. 
y John 13.14; 

1 Pet.2.21. 
w a thing to 

be grasped 

after. 
x Or, emptied 

himself. 
i/Psa. 8.4-6. 
ePsa.40.6-8. 
aHeb.2.9; 

Rev.3.21. 



hear of your afifairs, that ye stand 
fast in one spirit, with one mind 
striving together for the faith of 
the gospel; 

28 And in nothing terrified by 
your adversaries: which is to them 
an evident token of perdition, but 
to you of ^salvation, and that of 
God. 

29 For unto you it is ^ given in the 
behalf of Christ, not only to believe 
on him, but also to suffer for his 
sake; 

30 Having the same conflict which 
ye saw in me, and now hear to be 
in me. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part II. Christ the believer's 
pattern, rejoicing in lowly 
service TPhil. 2. 1-30). 

(i) Exhortation to unity and 
meekness, 

TF there be therefore any conso- 
-*• lation in Christ, if any comfort of 
love, if any fellowship of the P Spirit, 
if any ^ bowels and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like- 
minded, having the same love, be- 
ing of one accord, of one mind. 

3 Let ^nothing be done through 
* strife or ^ vainglory; but in lowli- 
ness of mind let each esteem other 
better than themselves. 

4 Look not every man on "his 
own things, but every man also on 
the things of others. 

(2) The sevenfold self-hum- 

bling of Christ. 

5 Let ^this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus: 

6 Who, being in the 1 form of God, 
thought it not ^robbery to be equal 
with God: 

7 But ^ made himself of no repu- 
tation, and took upon him the form 
of a servant, and ^ was made in 
the likeness of men: 

8 And being found in fashion as a 
man, ^he humbled himself, and be- 
came obedient unto death, even 
the death of the cross. 

(3) The exaltation of Jesus. 

9 ^ Wherefore God also hath high- 



1(2. 6). "Form," etc., Or. en morphe, "the form by which a person or thing 
strikesthe vision, the external appearance." — Thayer. Cf . John 17. 5: "The glory 
which I had with Thee before the world was." Nothing in this passage teaches 
that the Eternal Word (John 1. i) emptied Himself of either His divine nature, or 
His attributes, but only of the outward and visible manifestation of the Godhead. 
"He emptied, stripped Himself of the insignia of Majesty." — Lightfoot. "When 
occasion -demanded He exercised His ^divine attributes." — Moorehead. Cf. John 
1. I, note; 20. 28, note. 

266 



10] 



PHILIPPIANS. 



[3 9 



ly exalted him, and given him a 
name which is above every name: 

10 That at the name of Jesus 
^ every knee should bow, of things 
in heaven, and things in earth, and 
things imder the earth; 

11 And that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ & is Lord, 
to the glory of God the Father. 

(4) The outworking of the in- 
worked salvation. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
have always obeyed, not as in my 
presence only, but now much more 
in my absence, ^ work out your own 
d salvation with fear and trembling. 

13 For it is ^ God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of his 
good pleasure. 

14 Do all things without /mur- 
murings and disputings: 

15 That ye may be blameless and 
harmless, the o sons of God, without 
rebuke, in the midst of ^a crooked 
and perverse nation, among whom 
ye shine as lights in the i world; 

1 6 Holding forth the word of ;life; 
that I may rejoice in A: the day of 
Christ, that I have not nm in vain, 
neither laboured in vain. 

(5) The apostolic example. 

17 Yea, and if I be Zofifered upon 
the sacrifice and service of your 
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 

i8 For the same cause also do ye 
joy, and rejoice with me. 

19 But I ^ trust in the Lord Jesus 
to send ^Timotheus shortly imto 
you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. 

20 For I have no man ^ like- 
minded, who will naturally care 
for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, not the 
things which are Jesus Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of him, 
that, as a son with the father, he 
hath served with me in the 'P gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send 
presently, so soon as I shall .see 
how it wiU go with me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord that I 
also myself shall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to 
send to you « Epaphroditus, my 
brother, and companion in labour, 
and f ellowsoldier,but your messen- 
ger, and he that ministered to my 
wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, and 
was full of heaviness, because that 
ye had heard that he had been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick nigh 
unto death: but God had mercy on 
him; and not on him only, but on 



A.D. 64. 



a Quoted from 

Isa.45.23. 

Cf.Rom.14. 

11; Rev. 5. 13. 
6 John 13.13; 

Rom.14.9. 
cjohn 6.27,29; 

Heb.4.11; 

2Pet.l.5,10. 
£/Rom.l.l6, 

note. 
eHeb.13.21. 
n Cor. 10. 10. 
g children, 
h Quoted from 

Deut.32.5, 

Septuagint: 

"a crooked 

and perverse 

generation." 
ikosmos (Mt. 

4.8) = man- 
kind. 
j Life ieter- 

naO. Phil.4. 

3. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
/?:lCor.l.8, 

Twte. 
I poured out 

as a drink- 

offering, 
m hope. 
nlThes.3.2. 
Or, so dear 

unto me. 
p Gospel. 

Phil. 4.3,15. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev.14.6.) 
g Phil.4.18. 
rMt. 10.40. 
slThes.5.16. 
/ 2 Pet. 1.12, 15. 
u Quoted from 

Isa.56.10,11. 
u Psa.119.115. 
u;Gal.5.1,3. 
X Holy Spirit. 

Col. 1.8. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
y Flesh, vs. 3, 

4; Col.2.11, 

23. (John 1. 

13; Jude23.) 
z Acts 23.6. 
a Church (.vis- 
ible}. ITim. 

3.15. (1 Cor. 

10.32; 1 Tim. 

3.15.) 
6Rom.l0.3, 

note. 
c John 17.3; 

1 Cor.2.2. 
d2Cor.ll.25, 

27. 
e Law (of 

Hoses'). 

1 Tim.1.8,9. 

(Mt.5.17,18; 

Gal.3.1-29.) 
f Faith. 

1 Thes.4.14. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
^Rom.3.21, 

note. 

267 



me also, lest I should have sorrow 
upon sorrow. 

28 I sent him therefore the more 
carefully, that, when ye see him 
again, ye may rejoice, and that I 
may be the less sorrowful. 

29 ^ Receive him therefore in the 
Lord with all gladness; and hold 
such in reputation: 

30 Because for the work of Christ 
he was nigh unto death, not regard- 
ing his life, to supply your lack of 
service toward me. 

CHAPTER 3. 

Part III. Christ, object of the 
believer^s faith, desire, and 
expectation (Phil. 3. 1-2 1). 

(1) Warning against Judaizer^, 

FINALLY, my brethren, « re- 
joice in the Lord. To write the 
same things to you, to me indeed 
is not grievous, but for you it is 
safe. 

2 Beware of ^dogs, beware of 
^ evil workers, beware of the ^ con- 
cision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the ^spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the ^ flesh. 

(2) Warning against trusting in 

legal righteousness. 

4 Though I might also have con- 
fidence in the flesh. If any other 
man thinketh that he hath whereof 
he might trust in the flesh, I more: 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, of 
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of 
Benjamm, an Hebrew of the He- 
brews; as touching the law, a 
2 Pharisee; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting 
^the church; touching the & right- 
eousness which is in the law, 
blameless. 

(3) Christ, object of the believ- 
er^s faith for righteousness. 

7 But what things were gain to 
me, those I counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all 
things but loss ^for the excellency 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord: for whom I have ^suf- 
fered the loss of all things, and do 
count them but dimg, that I may 
win Christ. 

9 And be foimd in him, not hav- 
ing mine own righteousness, which 
is of the ^law, but that which is 
through the /faith of Christ, i'the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith. 



3 10] 



PHILIPPIANS. 



[4 12 



(4) Christ, object of the believ 
er^s desire for fellowship in 
resurrection power. 

10 That I may know him, and the 
power of his resurrection, and the 
o fellowship of his sufferings, be- 
ing made conformable unto his 
death; 

11 If by any means I might at- 
tain tmto the resurrection &of the 
dead. 

12 Not as though I had already 
attained, either were already ^per- 
fect: but I follow after, if that I may 
apprehend that for which also 7 
am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not myself to 
have apprehended: but this one 
thing / do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are 
before, 

14 I d press toward the ^mark for 
the prize of the/high calling of God 
in Christ Jesus. 

(5) The appeal for unity in the 

walk. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as 
be ^perfect, be ^thus minded: and 
if in any thing ye be otherwise 
minded, hQod shall reveal even 
this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us walk 
by the same rule, let us mind the 
same thing. 

(6) But truth is not to be com- 
promised for the sake of 
unity. 

17 Brethren, be followers together 
of me, and mark them which walk 
so as ye have us ifoi an ensam- 
ple. 

18 (For many walk, of whom I 
have told you often, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are 
the enemies of the cross of Christ: 

19 Whose ^end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, who 
mind earthly things.) 

(7) Christ, object of the believ- 

er^s expectation. 

20 For our A; conversation is in 
heaven; Zfrom whence also we look 
for the ^Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
Christ: 

21 Who shall ^change our ^vile 
body, that it may be fashioned like 
unto his P glorious body, according 
to the working whereby he is able 
even to subdue all things unto him- 
self. 



A.D. 64. 



alPet.4.13. 
b from among 
cMt.5.48, 

note. 
rflCor.9.24; 

Heb.12.1. 
egoal. 
f upward. 
^ Gal. 5. 10. 
/ijas.1.5. 
/lPet.5.3. 
y2Pet.2.1. 
k citizenship. 
I Christ 

iSecond 

Advent}. 

vs.20,21. 

lThes.1.9, 

10. (Mt.l9. 

28; Acts 1.9- 

11.) 
m Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
n Resurrec- 
tion. IThes. 

4.13-17. (Mt. 

9.23-25; 

1 Cor. 15. 52.) 
body of hu- 
miliation, 
p body of 

glory, 
q Rewards. 

Col.3.24. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor.3.14. 
r Life ieter- 

nal). Col.l. 

27. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
5 gentleness. 
^Jas.5.7,9; 

Rev. 22. 7, 20. 
u Mt.6.25; 

1 Pet.5.7. 
y Of. Mt. 10.34, 

note. 
M;Eph.4.25. 
x2 Cor.8.21. 
t/1 John 3.7. 
zjas.3.17. 
al Cor. 13. 
6Heb.l3.20. 
c Or, is re- 
vived. 
dOmit 

"there- 
with. " 
eHeb.13.5. 



268 



CHAPTER 4. 



Part IV. Christ, the believer^a 
strength, rejoicing over anx- 
iety (Phil. 4. 1-23). 

(1) Exhortation to unity and 
Joy. 

npHEREFORE, my brethren 
-*- dearly beloved and longed for, 
my joy and ^ crown, so stand fast in 
the Lord, my dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias,and beseech 
Syntyche, that they be of the same 
mind in the Lord. 

3 And I intreat thee also, true 
yokefellow, help those women 
which laboured with me in the gos- 
pel, with Clement also, and with 
other my fellowlabourers, whose 
names are in the book ^of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and 
again I say. Rejoice. 

(2) The secret of the peace of 

God. 

5 Let your * moderation be known 
unto all men. t The Lord is at hand. 

6 " Be careful for nothing; but in 
every thing by prayer and suppli- 
cation with thanksgiving let your 
requests be made known unto God. 

7 And the ^ peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall 
keep your hearts and minds through 
Christ Jesus. 

(3) The presence of the God of 

peace. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are ^ true, whatsoever things 
are ^ honest, whatsoever things are 
V just, whatsoever things are ^ pure, 
whatsoever things are <^ lovely, 
whatsoever things are of good re- 
port; if there be any virtue, and if 
there be any praise, think on these 
things. 

9 Those things, which ye have 
both learned, and received, and 
heard, and seen in me, do: and & the 
God of peace shall be with you. 

(4) The victory over anxious 
care. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that now at the last your 
care of me hath ^flourished again; 
wherein ye were also careful, but ye 
lacked opportunity. 

Not that I speak in respect of 
want: for I have learned, in what- 
soever state I am, d therewith to 
be ^content. 

12 I know both how to be abased, 
and I know how to abound: every 
where and in aU things I am in- 



4 13] 



PHILIPPIANS. 



[4 23 



structed both to be full and to be 
hungry, both to abound and to 
suffer need. 

13 I can do all things ^through 
Christ which strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding ye have well 
done, that ye did communicate 
with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know also, 
that in the beginning of the & gos- 
pel, when I departed from Mace- 
donia, no church communicated 
with me as concerning giving and 
receiving, but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica ye 
sent once and again imto my ne- 
cessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift: 
but I desire fruit that may aboimd 
to your account. 



A.D. 64. 



a John 15.5; 
2 Cor. 12.9. 

b Gospel, vs. 
3,15; Col.l. 
5,6,23. (Mt. 
3.1,2; Rev. 
14.6.) 

c Or, have re- 
ceived. 

d Sacrifice 
ithe be- 
liever- 
priest's). 
Heb.13.15, 
16. (Mt.26. 
28; Heb.lO. 
18.) 

e Psa.23.1. 



18 But I ^have all, and abound: I 
am full, having received of Epaph- 
roditus the things which were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet 
smell, a d sacrifice acceptable, weU- 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall ^supply all 
your need according to his riches in 
glory by Christ Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our Fa- 
ther be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
Jesus. The brethren which are 
with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, 
chiefly they that are of Caesar's 
household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 



269 



1 n 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

COLOSSIANS. 



[1 16 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. Colossians was sent by the same messenger who bore Ephesians and 
Philemon, and was probably written at the same time. 

Theme. Epaphras, who laboured in the Word in the assembly at Colosse, 
was Paul's fellow-prisoner at Rome. Doubtless from him Paul learned the state 
of that church. As to fimdamentals that state was excellent (1. 3-8), but in a 
subtle way two forms of error were at work: The first was legality in its Alex- 
andrian form of asceticism, "touch not, taste not," with a trace of the Judaic 
observance of "days"; the object of which was the mortification of the body 
(cf. Rom. 8. 13). The second form of error was false mysticism, "intruding into 
those things which he hath not seen" — the result of philosophic speculation. 
Because these are ever present perils, Colossians was written, not for that day 
only, but for the warning of the church in all days. 

The Epistle is in seven divisions: I. Introduction, 1. 1-8. II. The apostolic 
prayer, 1. 9-14. III. The exaltation of Christ, Creator, Redeemer, Indweller, 
1. 15-29. IV. The Godhead incarnate in Christ, in whom the believer is com- 
plete, 2. 1-23. V. The believer's imion with Christ in resurrection life and 
glory, 3. 1-4. VI. Christian living, the fruit of union with Christ, 3. 5^. 6. 
VII. Christian fellowship, 4. 7-18. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Parti. Introduction: the apos- 
tolic greeting (vs. 1-8). 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
and Timotheus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful 
brethren in Christ which are at 
Colosse: Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God and the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
praying always for you, 

4 Since we heard of your faith in 
Christ Jesus, and of the love 
which ye have to all the saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up 
for you m heaven, whereof ye 
heard before in the word of the 
truth of the gospel; 

6 Which is come unto you, as it 
is in all the ^ world; and & bringeth 
forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye heard of it, 
and knew the ^ grace of God m 
truth: 

7 As ye also learned of d Epaphras 
our dear fellowservant, who is for 
you a ^faithful minister of Christ; 

8 Who also declared imto us your 
love in the /Spirit. 

Part II. The apostle^ s seven- 
fold prayer (vs. 9-1 4"). 

9 For this cause we also, since 



A.D. 64. 



a i.e. earth. 
6Mk.4.8; John 

15.16; Phil.l. 

11 . 
c Grace (in 

sail'.). 2The3. 

2.16. (Rom. 3. 

24; John 1.17.) 
d Col. 4. 12; 

Phm.23. 
el Cor. 4. 1.2; 

Eph.6.21. 
fUoly Spirit. 

1 Thes.1.5,6. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acta 2.4.) 
g Bible prayers 

(N.T.). 

1 Thes.3.10- 

13. (Mt.6.9; 

Rev. 22. 20.) 
/i Rom. 12. 2; 

Eph.5.10,17. 
lEph.l.S. 
yEph. 4.1; Phil. 

1.27; IThes. 

2.12. 
A: Rom. 15. 2; 

I Cor. 10.33; 

1 The3.4.1. 
/John 15.16; 

2 Cor. 9. 8; 
Phil. 1.11; 
Tit. 3.1. 
Heb.13.21. 

Tn2 Pet. 3. 18. 
nEph.3.16; 6. 

10. 
2 Cor. 6. 4; 12. 

12; Eph.4.2. 
p2 Cor. 8. 2; 

Heb. 10.34. 
q the Son of his 

love. 
r Rom. 3. 24, 

note. 
sEph.1.7. 
<2Cor.4.4; 

Heb. 1.3. 
M Rev. 3. 14. 
t; John 1.3; 

Heb. 1.3. 



270 



the day we heard it, do not cease to 
^pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be filled with the ^know- 
ledge of his will in i all wisdom and 
spiritual understanding; 

10 ;■ That ye might walk worthy of 
the Lord imto all k pleasing, being 
Z fruitful in every good work, and 
increasing in the ^knowledge of 
God; 

11^ Strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, 
unto all ^patience and longsuffer- 
ing ^with joyfulness; 

12 Giving thanks unto the Father, 
which hath made us meet to be 
partakers of the inheritance of the 
saints in light: 

13 Who hath delivered us from 
the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of 
^his dear Son: 

14 In whom we have ^redemp- 
tion through his blood, even the 
^forgiveness of sins: 



Part 



III. The exaltation 
Christ (vs. 15-29). 



of 



(1) The seven superiorities of 
Christ. 

15 Who is the ^ image of the in- 
visible God, the " firstborn of every 
creature: 

16 For ^by him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and invisi- 
ble, whether they be thrones, or 



1 17] 



COLOSSIANS. 



[2 8 



domiaions, or principalities, or; A.D. 64. 

powers: ° all things were created by 

him, and for him: 

17 And &he is before all things,! ^^^^3^^ 
and by him <^all things consist. | Heb.2.io. 



Gentiles; which is t Christ " in you, 
the hope of glory: 
j 28 Whom we preach, ^warning 
! every man, and teaching every man 
,in all wisdom; that we may present 
every man ^ perfect in Christ Jesus: 
I 29 Whereunto I also labour, striv- 
ing according to his working, which 



18 And he is the ^head of the ^^o^h^n^i? 
body, the church: who is the begin- d Eph'.i'.22. 
ning, the firstborn ^ from the dead; ^^R?^;.J^5^.^^^^ _ 

that in all things he might haver the fulness of ^'^oiketh in me mightily, 
the preeminence. | i'^J'^ii'j^^ J^ CHAPTER 2. 

19 /For it pleased the Father du-eii. !„ . nr ^l .^ ji, j • 

that in him should all fuhiess dwell; ^;^^j>;<=^^fj^3^^^^: The Godhead inoar- 

I 727^ (Mt 26 nate m Christ, m whom, the 

(2) The reconciling work of. 28;Heb.i6. | believer is complete (Col. 

Christ. \H^econ.ilia. \ 2.1-23). 

20 And, having made peace: ^'j'g^j^^^^o. 21 --poR I would that ye knew what 
^through the blood of his cross, by, jEph.2.i5,i6.'|-^ 2: great conJaict I have for you, 
hiTTi to reconcile all things unto i>;^^^JJ^^'^<''i' and /or them at Laodicea, and /or 
himself; by him, / say, whether, &^.t°)"^Co1.3. las many as have not seen my face 
they be things in earth, or things! JfgV^^^ii"?' ^ *^® flesh; 
in heaven. \kEvh.5.'27.' 2 i/ That their hearts might be 

21 And you, that were sometime; ^g^o|P|^:j.^|g5, ..... 

alienated and enemies in your] I'.t' 'Mt.s.i, 



hath he i/» reconciled 

22 iln the body of his flesh 
through death, to present you; holy 
and ^-'imblameable and unreprove- 
able in his sight: 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
groimded and settled, and be not 
moved away from the hope of thei^§.P^j-|-2-6- 
i gospel, which ye have heard, and j note.' ' 
which was ^'^ preached to every iEph.4,24, 
creature which is under heaven; 
whereof I Paul " am made a min- 
ister; 



nl Cor. 1.17; 

Gal. 2. 2. 
o Church 

(tru€>. V3.18- 

24; Heb.2.12. 

(Mt. 16.18; 

Heb. 12.23.) 
p complete. 
gMt.13.11, 

note 



Life {eter- 
nal. C ' - 
4. (Mt.7._- 
Rev.22.19.j 



comforted, being 'knit together in 
love, and unto all riches of the "^ full 
assurance of understanding, to the 
acknowledgement of the ~ ^ mystery 
of God, 5 and of the Father, and of 
Christ; 

3 ^ In whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. 



zPhiJ.l._., 
Col. 1.29; 
1 The3.2.2, 

y2 Cor.l 



a Assurance. 
1 The3.1.5, 
^John 10. 10. 
14,28,29; 
Jude 1. 



(3) The mystery of the indwell- 
ing Christ. 

24 Who now rejoice in my suffer- „ 

Lngs for you, and fill up that which ^5°i5ri^^ 
is behind of the afflictions of Christ 
in my flesh for his body's sake, 
which is the ^church: 

25 Whereof I am made a min- 
ister, according to the dispensation 
of God which is given to me for 
you, to ^fulfil the word of God; 

26 jEv en the 2 mystery which hath 
been hid from ^ ages and from gen- 
erations, but now is made mani- 
fest to his saints: 

27 To whom God would make 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this ^mystery among the 



(1) The danger from enticing 
words. (Cf. Rom. 16. 17, 18; 1 
Cor. 2. 4; 2 Pet. 2. 3.) 

4 And this I say, c?lest any man 
should beguile you with enticing 

.Q°\-|;3.jwords. 

5 For though I be absent in the 
zciitVfs'^^fl' fl^sh, yet am I with you in the 

"' ■■' -■ "' 'spirit, joying and ^beholding your 
order, and the /stedfastness of 
your faith in Christ. 

6 As ye have therefore received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye 
in him: 

7 Rooted and built up in him, and 



been taught, aboimding therein 

gf^3\^;,P^°^ with thanksgiving. 

d vs. 8, 18;' Rom. ' (2) The twofold warning against 

\iS\ Iv^A. 1 (^) philosophy, (b) legality. 
ei^6or^i4 40 ^ BewaTe lest any man spoil you 
/ 1 Pet.5.9. ■ 'through philosophy and vain deceit, 
^t=^^B^d a^^r the tradition of men, after the 

I rudiments of the ^ world, and not 

lafter Christ. 



1(1. 2i). Reconciliation. The Greek word signifies "to change thoroughly 
^from," and occurs, Rom. 5. lo; 11. 15; 1 Cor. 7. 11; 2 Cor. 5. 18, 19, 20. Recon- 
'ciliation looks toward the effect of the death of Christ upon man, as propitiation 
(Rom. 3. 25, note) is the Godward aspect, and is that effect of the death of Christ 
upon the believing sinner which, through divine power, works in him a "thorough 
change" toward God from enmity and aversion to love and trust. It is never said 
that God is reconciled. God is propitiated, the sinner reconciled (cf. 2 Cor. 5. 18-21). 
2(2. 2). The ■ "mystery of God'" is Christ, as incarnating the fulness of the God- 
head, and all the divine wisdom and know^ledge for the redemption and reconcilia- 
tion of man. 

271 



2 9] 



COLOSSIANS. 



[3 10 



(3) Nothing can be added to 

completeness. 

g For in him ^ dwelleth all the ful- 
ness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, 
which is the &head of all princi- 
pality and power: 

1 1 In whom also ye are ^ circum- 
cised with the circumcision made 
without hands, in putting off the 
body of d the sins of the flesh by the 
circumcision of Christ: 

12 ^Buried with him in baptism, 
wherein also ye are risen with him. 
through the faith of the /operation 
of God, who hath raised him from 
the dead. 

13 And you, being ^dead in your 
sins and the uncircumcision of your 
flesh, hath he quickened together 
with him, having ^forgiven you all 
trespasses; 

(4) Law observances were abol- 
ished in Christ, (Cf. Mt. 
5. 17.) 

14 ^ Blotting out the handwriting 
of ordinances that was against us, 
which was contrary to us, and took 
it out of the way, nailing it to his 
cross; 

1 5 And having ; spoiled principal- 
ities and powers, he made a shew 
of them openly, triumphing over 
them in it. 

i6 Let no man therefore A: judge 
you in meat, or in drmk, or in re- 
spect of an I holyday, or of the new 
moon, or of the sabbath days: 

17 Which are a ^ shadow of things 
to come; but the body is of Christ 

(5) Warning against false 
mysticism, 

i8 Let no man beguile you of 
your reward in a volimtary humil- 
ity and worshipping of ^ angels, i in- 
truding into those things which he 
hath not seen, vainly puffed up by 
his fleshly mind, 

19 And not ^holding the ^Head, 
from which all the body by joints 
and bands having nourishment 
ministered, and knit together, in 
creaseth with the increase of God. 



A.D. 64. 



a John 1.14; 
Col. 1.19. 

6Eph.l.20: 
1 Pet. 3. 2^. 

c Rom. 2. 29; 
Phil. 3.3. 

dOrait "the 
sins of." 

e Rom. 6. 4. 

/Eph.1.20. 

g Death (spirit- 
uah. Eph.2. 
1-5. (Mt.8.22; 
Eph.2. 5.) 

h Forgiveness. 
Col. 3. 13. (Mt. 
6.12.14,15; 
Mt.26.28.) 

iEph.2.15.16. 

iEph.6.12; 
Heb.2.14. 

A; Rom. 14. 3. 

I Sanctify, holy 
(things) 
(N.T.). 2 Tim. 
3.15. (Mt.4.5; 
Rev. 22. 11.) 

mHeb.8.5; 9.9; 
10.1. 

n Heb. 1.4, note. 

o holding fast. 

pEph.4.15,16. 

q kosmos = 
world-system. 
Jas.1.27. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev. 13.3.) 

r Or, "which 
do not really 
honour God, 
but only satis- 
fy the flesh" 
(i.e. by creat- 
ing a reputa- 
tion for supe- 
rior sanctity). 

s Flesh, vs. 11, 
23; 1 Pet. 3. 
21. (John 1. 
13; Jude 23.) 

< Rom. 6. 5; 
Eph.2. 6; Col. 

u Rom. 8. 24; 

Eph.1.20. 
» Rom. 6. 2; Gal. 

2.20; Col. 2. 20. 
w Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 3, 4; 

1 Tim. 1.16. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
a; Phil. 3. 21; 

1 John 3.2. 
2/ Rom. 8. 13; 

Gal. 5. 24. 
zEph.5.5. 
a Rom. 1.18: 

Eph.5.6; Rev. 

22.15. 

b SOTIS. 

cEph,2,2: Tit. 

3.3. 
dEph.4.22; 

Heb.12.1; 

Jas.l.21;f 

1 Pet. 2.1. 
e,Rom.6.6, note. 



(6) Warning against asceticism. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with 
Christ from the rudiments of the 
^ world, why, as though living in 
the world, are ye subject to ordi- 
nances, 

21 (Touch not; taste not; handle 
not; 

22 Which all are to perish with 
the using;) after the command- 
ments and doctrines of men? 

23 Which things have indeed a 
shew of wisdom in will worship, 
and humility, and neglecting of the 
body; '"not in any honour to the 
satisfying of the ^ flesh. 

CHAPTER 3. 

Part V. The believer^s union 
with Christ, now and here- 
after (vs. 1-4). 

IF ye then be arisen with Christ, 
seek those things which are 
above, where " Christ sitteth on 
the right hand of God. 

2 Set your affection on things 
above, not on things on the earth. 

3 ^ For ye are dead, and your life 
is hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our ^ life, 
■^ shall appear, then shall ye also 
appear with him in glory. 

Part yi. Christian living, the 
fruit of union with Christ 
(Col. 3. 5-4. 6). 

5 ^Mortify therefore your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth; for- 
nication, imcleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is ^ idolatry: 

6 For which things' sake the 
^ wrath of God cometh on the & chil- 
dren of disobedience: 

7 In the which ^ye also walked 
some time, when ye lived in them. 

8 dBut now ye also put off all 
these; anger, wrath, maUce, blas- 
phemy, filthy communication out 
of your mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
that ye have put off the ^ old man 
with his deeds; 

10 And have put on the new man. 



1(2. 18). The errorists against whom Paul warns the Colossians, and against 
whom, in principle, the warning has perpetual significance, were called "Gnos-, 
tics," from gnosis, "knowledge." These Gnostics "came most keenly into conflict 
with the exalted rank and redeeming work of Christ, to whom they did not leave 
His full divine dignity, but assigned to Him merely the highest rank in the order of 
spirits, while they exalted angels as concerned in bringing in the Messianic salva- 
tion." — H. A. W. Meyer. Paul's characteristic word in Colossians for the divine 
revelation is epignosis, i.e. "full-knowledge" (1. 9, 10; 3. 10), as against the pre- 
tended "knowledge" of the errorists. The warnings apply to all extra-biblical 
forms, doctrines, and customs, and to all ascetic practices. 

272 



3 11] 



COLOSSIANS. 



[4 15 



which is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of him that ^cre- 
ated him: 

11 Where there is neither Greek 
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir- 
cumcision, Barbarian, Scj^hian, 
bond nor free: &but Christ is all, 
and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the ^ elect 
of God, d holy and beloved, ^ bowels 
of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
of mind, meekness, longsufifer- 
ing; 

13 Forbearing one another, and 
forgiving one another, if any man 
have a quarrel against any: even 
as Christ /forgave you, so also 
do ye. 

14 And ^ above all these things 
put on ^charity, which is the bond 
of iperfectness. 

15 And let the peace of J God 
A: rule in your hearts, to the which 
also ye are called in one body; and 
I he ye thankful. 

1 6 Let the word of Christ dwell in 
you richly in all wisdom; ^^ teaching 
and admonishing one another in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing with ^ grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. 

17 And ^ whatsoever ye do in word 
or deed, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God 
and the Father by him. 

18 Wives, 2^ submit yoiurselves 
imto your own husbands, as ^it is 
fit in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, ^love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents 
in all things: for this is ^ well pleas- 
ing unto the Lord. 

21 z Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger, lest they be dis- 
couraged. 

22 ^Servants, obey in all things 
your masters according to the 
flesh; not with eyeservice, as men- 
pleasers; but in singleness of heart, 
fearing God: 

23 And ^whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
unto men; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord ye 
shall receive the ^reward of the 
inheritance: for ye serve the Lord 
Christ. 

25 But he that doeth wrong shall 
receive for the wrong which he 
hath done: and there is no respect 
of persons. 



A.D. 64. 



;Eph.4.24, 

note. 
6Eph.l.23. 
c Election (cor- 
porate). 

lThe9.1.4. 

(Mk. 13.20; 

1 Pet. 1.2.) 
d Sanctify, holy 

(persons) (N. 

T.). lThes.5 

23. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22. 11.) 



/Forgiveness. 

Heb.9.22. 

(Mt.6.12,14, 

15; Mt.26.28.) 
<7 John 13.34; 

1 Cor. 13.; 

Eph.5.2; 

lPet.4.8. 
hlove. 

iMt.5.48,7io«e. 
j Christ. 
/cJohn 14.27; 

Rom. 14. 17; 

Phil. 4. 7. 
^v.l7; Phil. 4. 

6; Col. 2. 7; 

lThes.5.18. 
OTEph.5.19,20. 
n Grace (im- 
parted). Col. 

4.6. (Rom. 6.1; 

2Pet.3.18.) 
ol Cor. 10. 31. 
pi Pet.3.1. 
QEph.5.22: 

1 Pet.3.1. 

Eph.5.25. 
sEph.6.1. 
<Eph.6.4. 
MEph.6.5; 

1 Tim. 6.1; 

Tit. 2.9; 1 Pet. 

2.18. 
t;Eph.6.6-8. 

■} Rewards. 

IThes 2.19. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor. 3. 14.) 
Eph.6.18; 
IThes. 5. 17. 

yMt.13.11, 
note. 

z Grace (im- 
parted). 
2Thes.l.l2. 
(Rom. 6.1: 
2Pet.3.18.) 

a Acts 20.4; 
Eph.6.21; 

2 Tim. 4. 12; 
Tit. 3. 12. 

6Eph.6.22. 
cPhm.lO. 
dActs 19.29; 

20.4; 27.2; 

Phm.24. 
e Acts 15.37; 

2 Tim. 4. 11. 
/Col. 1.7; 

Phm.23. 
gMt.5.48, note. 
/i2 Tim. 4. 11. 
i2 Tim. 4. 10; 

Phm.24. 



CHAPTER 4. 

MASTERS, give unto your ser- 
vants that which is just and 
equal; knowing that ye also have a 
Master in heaven. 

2 ^ Continue in prayer, and watch 
in the same with thanksgiving; 

3 Withal praying also for us, that 
God would open imto us a door of 
utterance, to speak the ^mystery 
of Christ, for which I am also in 
bonds: 

4 That I may make it manifest, 
as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them 
that are without, redeeming the 
time. 

6 Let your speech be alway with 
^ grace, seasoned with salt, that ye 
may know how ye ought to answer 
every man. 

Part VII. Christian fellowship 

(vs. 7-18). 

7 All my state shall ^Tychicus 
declare unto you, who is a beloved 
brother, and a faithful minister and 
fellowservant in the Lord: 

8 &Whom I have sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that he might 
know your estate, and comfort your 
hearts; 

9 With ^Onesimus, a faithful and 
beloved brother, who is one of 
you. They shall make known 
imto you all things which are 
done here. 

10 ^Aristarchus my fellowpris- 
oner saluteth you, and ^Marcus, 
sister's son to Barnabas, (touching 
whom ye received commandments: 
if he come unto you, receive him;) 

1 1 And Jesus, which is called Jus- 
tus, who are of the circumcision. 
These only are my f ellowworkers 
imto the kingdom of God, which 
have been a comfort unto me. 

12 1 /Epaphras, who is one of you, 
a servant of Christ, saluteth you, 
always labouring fervently for you 
in prayers, that ye may stand per- 
fect and complete in all the will of 
God. 

13 For I bear him record, that he 
hath a great zeal for you, and them 
that are in Laodicea, and them in 
Hierapolis. 

14 h Luke, the beloved physician, 
and i Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which are 



1(4. 12). A touching illustration of priestly service (see 1 Pet. 2. 9, note) as dis- 
tinguished from ministry of gift. Shut up in prison, no longer able to preach, Epa- 
phras was still, equally with all believers, a priest. No prison could keep him from 
the throne of grace, so he gave himself wholly to the priestly work of intercession. 

273 



4 16] 



COLOSSIANS. 



ri 18 



in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
^church which is in his house. 

i6 And when this epistle is read 
among you, cause that it be read 
also in the church of the Laodice- 
ans; and that ye likewise read the 
epistle from Laodicea. 



A.D. 64. 



a Churches 

(local). V3.15, 

16; 1 Thes.l. 

1. (Acts 2.41; 

Phil. 1.1.) 
6Phm.2. 
cHeb.13.3, 



17 And say to &Archippus, Take 
heed to the ministry which thou 
hast received in the Lord, that thou 
fulfil it. 

1 8 The salutation by the hand of 
me Paul. ^ Remember my bonds. 
Grace be with you. Amen. 



274 



1 1] 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



[2 1 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. The Epistle was written from Corinth, a.D. 54, shortly after Paul's de- 
parture from Thessalonica (Acts 16., 17.), and is the earliest of his letters. 

Theme. The theme of the Epistle is threefold: (1) To confirm yoimg disciples 
in the foundational truths already taught them; (2) to exhort them to go on to 
holiness; (3) to comfort them concerning those who had fallen asleep. The 
second coming of Christ is prominent throughout. The Epistle is incidentally 
most interesting as showing the richness in doctrine of the primitive evangelism. 
During a mission of about one month the apostle had taught all the great ^doc- 
trines of the Christian faith. 

The divisions of the Epistle are sufficiently indicated by the chapters: I. The 
model church, and the three tenses of the Christian life, 1. i-io. II. The model 
servant and lus reward, 2. 1-20. III. The model brother, and the believer's 
sanctification, 3. 1-13. IV. The model walk, and the believer's hope, 4. 1-18. 
V. The model walk, and the day of Jehovah, 5. 1-28. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The model church, and 
the three tenses of the Chris 
tian life, 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo-j 
theus, unto the ^ church of the 
& Thessalonians which is in God! 
the Father and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Grace be unto ycu, and; 
peace, from God our Father, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God always 
for you all, making mention of you 
in our prayers; 

3 Remembering without ceasing 
your ^work of faith, and labour of 
love, and patience of hope in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 
God and our Father; 

4 Klnowing, brethren beloved, 
your d election of God. 

5 For our ^gospel came not unto 
you in word only, but also in 
power, and in the Holy Ghost, 
and in much /assurance; as 
ye know what manner of men 
we were among you for yoiu: 
sake. 



A.D. 54. 



a Churches 

(local). 
lThes.2.14. 
(Acts 2.41; 
Phil. 1.1.) 

6 Acts 17.1. . 

c Lit. operative 
faith, and 
laborious love, 
and hope- fill- 
ed patience. 

d Election (cor- 
porate '. 
2Thes.2.13. 
(Mk.lR.20; 

1 Pet. 1.2. 
e Gospel. 

lThes.2.4,8, 
9. (Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14. 6.) 
f Assurance. 

2 Tim. 1.12. 
(John 10.10- 
14,28,29; 
Jude 1.) 

sr Acts 13.52. 

h Holy Spirit. 
vs. 5, 6; ITnes. 
4.8. (Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

I Rom. 10. 18, 

j2 Thes.1.4. 

Arl Cor. 12.2; 
Gal. 4. 8. 

I Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 



vs. 



1, 10; 



1 Thes.2.19. 

(Mt. 19.28: 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
mfram among. 
nMt.3.7; Rom. 

5.9. 



6 And ye became followers of us, 
and of the Lord, having received 
the word in much affliction, with 
^joy of the TzHoly Ghost: 

7 So that ye were ensamples to 
all that believe in Macedonia and 
Achaia. 

8 For from you ^sounded out the 
word of the Lord not only in Mace- 
donia and Achaia, but also Jin 
every place your faith to God-ward 
is spread abroad; so that we need 
not to speak any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew of us 
what manner of entering in we had 
unto you, and 2 how ye ^-'turned to 
God from idols to serve the living 
and true God; 

10 And Zto wait for his Son from 
heaven, whom he raised ^^ from the 
dead, even Jesus, which delivered 
us from the ^ wrath to come. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part II. The model servant, 
and his reward. 

FOR yourselves, brethren, know 
our entrance in imto you, that 
it was not in vain: 



i(See Introductory, notes.) That is: election, 1. 4; Holy Spirit, 1. 5, 6; 4. 8; 5. 19; 
assurance, 1. 5; Trinity, 1. i, 5, 6; conversion, 1. 9; secotid advent of Christ, 1. 10; 2. 
19; 3. 13; 4. 14-17; o. 23; li'alk, 2. 12; 4. i; sanctification, 4. 3; 5. 23; day of Jehovah^ 
5. 1-3; resurrection, 4. 14-18; the tripartite nature of man, 5. 23. 

2(1. 9). The tenses of the believer's life here indicated are logical and give the 
true order. They occur also in v. 3. The "work of faith" is to "turn to God from 
idols" (cf. John 6. 28, 29); the "labour of love" is to "serve the living and true 
God"; and the "patience of hope" is to "wait for his Son from heaven" (cf. Mt. 
24. 42; 25. 13; Lk. 12. 36-48; Acts 1. 11; Phil. 3. 20, 21). Paul repeats this three- 
fold sequence in Tit. 2. 11-13. 

275 



2 2] 



I THESSALONIANS. 



[3 11 



2 But even after that we had suf- 
fered before, and were shamefully 
entreated, as ye know, at ^ Philippi, 
we were b bold in our God to speak 
unto you the gospel of God with 
much contention. 

3 For our exhortation was not of 
^deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in 
guile: 

4 But as we were allowed of God 
to be put in trust with the gospel, 
even so we speak; not as pleasing 
men, but God, which trieth our 
hearts. 

5 For ^neither at any time used 
we flattering words, as ye know, 
nor a cloke of covetousness; God is 
witness: 

6 Nor of men ^sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet of others, 
when we might have been bur- 
densome, as the apostles of 
Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among you, 
even as a nurse cherisheth /her 
children: 

8 So being affectionately desirous 
of you, we were willing to ^have 
imparted unto you, not the gospel 
of God only, but also our own souls, 
because ye were dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, our 
^labour and travail: for labouring 
night and day, because we would 
not be chargeable unto any of you, 
we preached unto you the i gospel 
of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
also^ how holily and justly and un- 
blameably we behaved ourselves 
among you that believe: 

11 As ye know how we exhorted 
and comforted and charged every 
one of you, as a father doth his 
children, 

12 That ye would walk i worthy 
of God, k, who hath called you unto 
his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank we 
God without ceasing, because, 
when ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye received 
it not as the word of men, but as 
it is in truth, the word of God, 
which effectually I worketh also in 
you that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became 
^ followers of the ^ churches of God 
which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: 
for ye also have suffered like things 
of your own countrymen, even as 
they have of the Jews: 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus, and ^ their own prophets, 
and have persecuted us; and they 
please not God, and are contrary 
to all men: 



A.D. 54. 



aAct3l6.12. 
6Act9 17.2,3 
c2Pet.l 16. 
d2Cor.2 17. 
e John 6.41,44; 

Gal 1.10. 
fner own. 
£7 Rom. 1.11. 
A Acts 20.34, 

35;2Thes.3. 

7,8. 
t Gospel, vs. 4, 

8,9; 1 Thes. 

3.2. (Mt.3.1. 

2; Rev.14.6.) 
iEph.4.1. 
A; 1 Cor. 1.9; 

2 Thes. 2 14; 

2 Tim. 1.9. 



m imitatora. 
n Churches 

{local). 

2The3.1.1,4. 

(Acts 2.41; 

Phil.1.1.) 
o Acts 7.52. 



rSin. Rom. 3. 

, note. 
8 Satan 

2 Thes. 2.9. 

(Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev.20.10.) 
t Rewards. 

2 Tim. 4. 8. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor.3.14.) 
tt2 Cor. 1.14; 

Phil. 4.1. 
V Jude 24. 
w Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent) . 

1 Thes. 3. 13. 
(Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

X Acts 17.15. 
y Gospel. 

2 Thes. 1.8. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev,14.6.) 
Eph.3.13. 

oJohn 16.2; 

1 Cor.4.9; 

2 Tim. 3. 12; 
1 Pet.2.21. 

6v.l. 

c2Cor.ll.2,3. 
d Temptation. 

1 Tim. 6. 9. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

eGal.4.11. 
flove. 
gPhil.1.8.' 
A2Cor.7.6,7. 

:Eph.6.13,14; 

Phil. 4.1. 
y Bible prayers 

(N.T.). 

2 Thes. 1.11, 
12. (Mt.6.9; 
Rev. 22. 20.) 

A Mt.5. 48, nofe. 



16 P Forbidding us to speak to 
the Gentiles that they might be 
ff saved, to fill up their ^sins alway: 
for the wrath is come upon them 
to the: uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken 
from you for a short time in pres- 
ence, not in heart, endeavoured the 
more abundantly to see your face 
with great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have 
come imto you, even I Paul, once 
and again; but *' Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, 
or ^ crown of rejoicing? Are not 
even ye "in the presence ®of our 
Lord Jesus Christ ^ at his coming? 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 

CHAPTER 3. 

Pari III. The model brother, 
and the believer's sanctiH- 
cation, 

WHEREFORE when we 
could no longer forbear, we 
thought it good to be left at 
Athens alone; 

2 And sent ^ Timotheus, our bro- 
ther, and minister of God, and our 
fellowlabourer in the 2/ gospel of 
Christ, to establish you, and to 
comfort you concerning your faith: 

3 ^ That no man should be moved 
by these afflictions: for yourselves 
know that ^ we are appointed there- 
unto. 

4 For verily, when we were with 
you, we told you before that we 
should suffer tribulation; even as 
it came to pass, and ye know. 

5 For this cause, &when I could 
no longer forbear, I sent to know 
your faith, ^lest by some means the 
tempter have <i tempted you, and 
our labour ^ be in vain. 

6 But now when Timotheus came 
from you unto us, and brought us 
good tidings of your faith and 
/charity, and that ye have good re- 
membrance of us always, desiring 
greatly to see us, as we also to see 
you: 

7 Therefore, brethren, we were 
h comforted over you in all our af- 
fliction and distress by your faith: 

8 For now we live, if ye stand 
^fast in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can''we render 
to God again for you, for all the joy 
wherewith we joy for your sakes 
before our God; 

10 Night and day spraying ex- 
ceedingly that we might see your 
face, and might ^ perfect that which 
is lacking in your faith? 

11 Now God himself and our 



276 



3 12] 



I THESSALONIANS. 



[5 9 



Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
^direct our way unto you. 

12 And the Lord make you to 
increase and abound &in love one 
toward another, and toward all 
merif even as we do toward you: 

13 To the end he may stablish 
^your hearts unblameable in holi- 
ness before God, even our Fatherj 
dat the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints. 

CHAPTER 4. 

Part IV. The model walk, and 
the believer^s hope. 

FURTHERMORE then we ^ be- 
seech you, brethren, and /ex- 
hort you by the Lord Jesus, that as 
ye have received of us how ye 
ought ^to walk and to please God, 
so ye would /^aboimd more and 
more. 

2 For ye know what command- 
ments we gave you by the Lord 
Jesus. 

3 For this is the will of God, even 
your sanctification, Uhat ye should 
abstain from fornication: 

4 That every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in 
sanctification and honour; 

5 Not in the lust of concupis- 
cence, even as the ;" Gentiles which 
know not God: 

6 That no man go beyond and 
k defraud his brother I in any mat- 
ter: because that the Lord is the 
avenger of all such, as we also have 
forewarned you and testified. 

7 For God hath not called us imto 
imcleanness, ^ but unto holiness. 

8 He therefore that " despiseth, 
despiseth not man, but God, who 
hath also given imto us his '^holy 
Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly love 
ye need not that I write imto you: 
for ye yourselves are 2? taught of 
God to love one another. 

10 And indeed ye do it toward all 
the brethren which are in all Mace- 
donia: but we beseech you, breth- 
ren, that ye increase more and 
more; 

11 And that ye study to be quiet, 
and ^to do your own business, and 
to work with your own hands, as 
we commanded you; 

12 That ye may walk ^honestly 
toward them that are without, and 
that ye may have lack of nothing. 



A.D. 54. 



a Or, guide. 

61 John 4.7.12 
2 The3.2.17; 
1 John 3.20. 

d Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent) . 
1 Thes 4.14- 
17. (Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.^ 

e Or, request. 

/Or, beseech. 

£7 Col. 1.10. 

hi Cor. 15.58, 

tl Cor.6.15,18. 

yEph.4.17,18. 

kOr, oppress, 
or, overreach. 

I Or, in the. 

7n Heb. 12.14; 
1 Pet. 1.14, 16. 

n Or, rejecteth. 

Holy Spirit. 

1 Thes. 5. 19. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

pJohn 15.12, 

17. 
q\ Pet. 4. 15. 
r\ Pet. 2 12. 
s fallen asleep, 
t Faith. 

2 Thes. 2 11. 
12. (Mt.8.10; 
Heb. 11.39.) 

u Resurrection. 
vs 13-17; 
2 Tim. 2 18. 
(Mt.9.23-25; 
1 Cor. 15. 52.) 

vl Cor. 15.20. 
precede. 

X Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent) . 
vs. 14-17; 

1 Cor. 15 23, 
51,52. (Mt.l9 
28; Acts 1.9- 
U.) 

2/ Rev. 20. 5, 6. 
zl Cor. 15. 51. 
a Church 

(true). Heb. 

12.23. (Mt.l6. 

18; Heb. 12. 

23.) 
6 John 14.3. 
c Day (of Je- 
hovah), vs. 

1-3; 2 Thes. 2. 

1-8. (Mt.24. 

29-31; Rev. 19. 

11-21.) 
dLk.12.39,40; 

2 Pet. 3. 10; 
Rev. 16.15. 

e Mt.24. 27; 

Lk. 17.26,27; 

2 Pet. 2. 5; 3.6. 
/Eph.5.8; 

1 John 2.8. 
g sons. 
ftMt.25.5; 

Rom. 13. 12,13. 

1 Pet. 5. 8. 
i Tit. 2. 12; 

Eph.6.14,17. 
fcRom.l 16, 

note. 



13 But I would not have you to 
be ignorant brethren, concerning 
them which are ^asleep, that ye 
sorrow not, even as others which 
have no hope. 

14 For if we ^ believe that Jesus 
died and "rose again, even so 
^them also which sleep in Jesus 
will God bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by 
the word of the Lord, that we which 
are alive anc/ remain unto the com- 
ing of the Lord shall not "^^ prevent 
them which are asleep. 

16 ^For the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the archangel, and 
with the tnimp of God: and the 
dead in Christ ?/ shall rise first: 

17 ^ Then we which are alive and 
remain shall be i caught up together 
^with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air: and so shall we 
ever &be with the Lord. 

18 Wherefore comfort one an- 
other with these words. 



CHAPTER 5. 

Part V. The model walk, and 
the day of Jehovah. (Cf. Rev. 
19. 11-21, note.) 

BUT of the times and the sea- 
sons, brethren, ye have no 
need that I write unto you. 

For yourselves know perfectly 
that the ^ day of the Lord d. so com- 
eth as a thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, Peace 
and safety; then ^ sudden destruc- 
tion Cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with child; and they 
shall not escape. 

4 But /ye, brethren, are not in 
darkness, that that day should 
overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all ^the children of 
light, and the children of the day: 
we are not of the night, nor of 
darkness. 

6 h Therefore let us not sleep, as 
do others; but let us watch and be 
^ sober. 

7 For they that sleep sleep in the 
night; and they that be drunken 
are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, 
be sober, putting on the ; breast- 
plate of faith and love; and for an 
helmet, the hope of k salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed us 



1(4. 17). Not church saints only, but all bodies of the saved, of whatever dis- 
pensation, are included in the first resurrection (see 1 Cor. 15. 52, note), as here 
described, but it is peculiarly the "blessed hope" of the church (of. Mt. 24. 42; 
25. 13; Lk. 12. 36-48; Acts 1. 11; Phil. 3. 20, 21; Tit. 2. 11-13). 

277 



5 10] 



I THESSALONIANS. 



[5 28 



to wrath, but to obtain '^salvation 
by our Lord Jesus Christ. 

10 Who died for us, that, & wheth- 
er we wake or sleep, we should live 
together with him. 

1 1 Wherefore comfort yourselves 
together, and edify one another, 
even as also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, breth- 
ren, to know ^them which labour 
among you, and are over you in the 
Lord, and admonish you; 

13 And to esteem them very highly 
in love for their work's sake. And 
dhe at peace among yourselves. 

14 Now we ^ exhort you, brethren, 
warn them that are unruly, comfort 
the feebleminded, support the 
/weak, be ^ patient toward all men. 

15 See that none ^render evil for 
evil unto any man; but ever follow 
that which is good, both among 
yourselves, and to all men, 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 



A.D. 54. 



Heb.13.7,17. 
dMk.9.50. 

beseech. 
/Rom. 15.1. 
<7Eph.4.2. 
;iMt.5.39.44. 
i Holy Spirit. 

2Thes.2.13. 

(Mt.1,18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
i every form 

of. 
k Sanctify, 

holy (per- 
sons) (N.T.). 

1 Tim 4.5. 

(Mt.4 5; Rev. 

22.11.) 
n Cor. 1.8, 9. 



n adjure. 



18 In every thing give thanks: for 
this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the t Spirit. 

20 Despise not prophesyings. 

21 Prove all things; hold fast that 
which is good. 

22 Abstain from iall appearance 
of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
k sanctify you wholly; and / pray 
God your 1 whole spirit and soul 
and body be preserved I blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

24 ^Faithful is he that calleth 
you, who also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with an 
holy kiss. 

27 I '^charge you by the Lord 
that this epistle be read imto all 
the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. Amen. 



1(5. 23). Man a trinity. That the human soul and spirit are not identical is 
proved by the facts that they are divisible (Heb. 4, 12), and that soul and spirit 
are sharply distinguished in the burial and resurrection of the body. It is sown a 
natural body {soma psuchikon = "soul-body"), it is raised a spiritual body (soma 
pneumatikon) , 1 Cor. 15. 44. To assert, therefore, that there is no difference be- 
tween soul and spirit is to assert that there is no difference between the mortal 
body and the resurrection body. In Scripture use, the distinction between spirit 
and soul may be traced. Briefly, that distinction is that the spirit is that part of 
man which "knows" (1 Cor. 2. 11), his mind; the soul is the seat of the affections, 
desires, and so of the emotions, and of the active will, the self. "My soul is exceed- 
ing 5orro?i//MZ" (Mt. 26. 38; see also Mt. 11. 29; and John 12. 27). The word trans- 
lated "soul" in the O.T. (nephesh) is the exact equivalent of the N.T. word for soul 
(Or. psuche), and the use of "soul" in the O.T. is identical with the use of that 
word in the N.T. (see, e.g., Deut. 6. 5; 14. 26; 1 Sam. 18. i; 20. 4, 17; Job 7. 11, 15; 
14. 22; Psa. 42. 6; 84. 2). The N.T. word for spirit (pneuma), like the O.T. ruach, 
is trans, "air," "breath," "wind," but predominantly "spirit," whether of God 
(e.g. Gen. 1. 2; Mt. 3. 16) or of man (Gen. 41. 8; 1 Cor. 5. 5). Because man is 
"spirit" he is capable of God-consciousness, and of communication with God 
(Job 32. 8; Psa. 18. 28; Prov. 20. 27); because he is "soul" he has self -conscious- 
ness (Psa. 13. 2; 42. 5, 6, 11); because he is "body" he has, through his senses, 
world-consciousness. See Gen. 1. 26, note. 



278 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



1 I] 



THESSALONIANS. 



[2 2 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. Second Thessalonians was evidently written very soon after Paul's 
first letter to that church. The occasion may well have been the return of the 
bearer of the former Epistle, and his report. 

Theme. The theme of Second Thessalonians is, unfortunately, obscured by 
a mistranslation in the A.V. of 2. 2, where "day of Christ is at hand" (1 Cor. 1. 8, 
note) should be, "day of the Lord is now present" (Isa. 2. 12, refs.). The 
Thessalonian converts were "shaken in mind" and "troubled," supposing, per- 
haps on the authority of a forged letter as from Paul, that the persecutions from 
which they were suffering were those of the "great and terrible day of the 
Lord," from which they had been taught to expect deliverance by "the day of 
Christ, and our gathering together unto him" (2. i). 

The present letter, then, was written to instruct the Thessalonians concerning 
the day of Christ, "and our gathering together unto him" (1 Thes. 4. 14-17) and 
the relation of the "day of Christ" to the "day of the Lord." First Thessalonians 
had more in view the "day of Christ"; the present Epistle the "day of the Lord." 

The Epistle is in five divisions: I. Salutation, 1. 1-4. II. Comfort, 1. 5-12. 

III. Instruction concerning the day of the Lord and the man of sin, 2. 1-12. 

IV. Exhortations and apostolic commands. 2. 13-3. 15. V. Benediction and 
authentication, 3. 16-18. 



CHAPTER 1. 
Part I. Salutation. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
theus, ^ unto the church of the 
Thessalonians in God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ: 
2 Grace unto you, and peace, 

i from God our Father and the Lord 

j Jesus Christ. 

j 3 We are bound to thank God 
always for you, brethren, as it is 

I meet, because that your faith grow- 

j eth exceedingly, and the & charity 

j of every one of you all toward each 

: other aboundeth; 

I 4 So that we ourselves ^ glory in 

i you in the ^ churches of God for 
your patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations that 

j ye ^endure: 

Part II. Con^fort in persecution. 

5 /Which is a manifest token of 
the righteous judgment of Godj 
that ye may be counted worthy of 
the kingdom of God, for which ye 
also ^suffer: 

6 /J Seeing it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense tribulation 
to them that trouble you; 

7 And to you who are troubled 
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus 
* shall be revealed from heaven 
with ;his mighty A: angels, 



A.D. 54. 



1 Thes. 1.1. 

6 love. 

c2 Cor. 9.2. 

d Churches 

(local), vs.l, 

4; 1 Tim. 3. 5. 

15,16. (Acts 2. 

41; Phil. 1.1.) 
eJas.5.11. 
/Phil, 1.28. 
firl Thes. 2. 14; 

Heb. 10.32,33. 
;i Rev. 6. 10. 
i Christ {Sec- 
ond Advent). 

vs. 7-10; 

2 Thes. 2. 8. 

(Mt. 19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
j the angels of 

his might. 
kHeh. 1.4, note. 
I Day (of de- 
struction) . 

vs. 7-10; Rev. 

19.19,20. (Mt. 

25.31-46; Rev. 

20.11-15.) 
m Gospel. 

2 Thes. 2. 14. 
(Mt.3.1,2; 
Rev. 14.6.) 

n Phil. 3. 19; 

2 Pet. 3. 7. 
ol Pet. 1.11. 
pMt.25.31. 
q Bible prayers 

(N.T.). 

2 Thes. 2. 16, 

17. (Mt.6.9; 

Rev. 22. 20.) 
rCol.1.12; 

Rev. 3. 4. 
si Pet. 1.7. 

; Grace (im- 
parted) . 

2 Tim. 2.1. 

(Rom. 6.1; 

2 Pet. 3. 18.) 

279 



8 In flaming fire taking Z venge- 
ance on them that know not God, 
and that obey not the ^gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ: 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting ^destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from 
the glory of his power; 

10 When he shall come ^to be 
glorified in his saints, and to be 
admired in all them that believe 
(because our testimony among you 
was believed) in that day. 

11 Wherefore also we ^pray al- 
ways for you, that our God would 
'' coimt you worthy of this calling, 
and fulfil all the good pleasure of 
his goodness, and the work of 
faith with power: 

12 ^That the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified in 
you, and ye in him, according to 
the t grace of our God and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part III. The day of the LORD 
and the man of sin. 

NOW we beseech you, brethren, 
by the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and by our gathering 
together imto him. 

That ye be not soon shaken in 
mind, or be troubled, neither by 



2 3] 



II THESSALONIANS. 



[3 10 



A.D. 54. 



spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as| 
from us, as that the « day of Christ 
is &at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by any 
means: ifor that day shall not 
come, except there come ^ a falling 
away first, and that d man of sin be 
revealed, the son of perdition; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is called 
God, or that is worshipped; so that 
he as God sitteth in the temple of 
God, shewing himself that he is 
God. 

5 Remember ye not, that, when I 
was yet with you, I told you these 
things? 

6 And now ye know what ^with- 
holdeth that he might be revealed 
in his time. 

7 For the /mystery of f^ iniquity 
doth already work: only he who 
now ^letteth will Het, imtil he be 
taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall ;that A; Wicked 
be revealed, I whom the Lord shall 
consume with the spirit of his 
mouth, and shall destroy ^ with the 
brightness of his coming: 

9 Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of ^ Satan with all 
power and signs and lying wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness of 
imrighteousness in them that per- 
ish; because they received not ''the 
love of the truth, that they might 
be P saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall 
send them strong delusion, that 
they should believe a lie: 

1 2 That they all might be ^ damned 
who ^believed not the truth, but 
had pleasure in ^imrighteousness. 

Part IV. Exhortation and in- 
struction (to 3. 15). 

13 But we are bound to give 

thanks alway to God for you,| ^f^zof'^^^' 
brethren beloved of the Lord, be- z Grace (m 
cause God hath from the beginning 
t chosen you to " salvation through 
sanctification of the *' Spirit and be- 
lief of the truth: 

14 Whereunto he called you by 
our ^ gospel, to the obtaining of the| ; 20^) 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



a Dan of the 
LORD. Rev. 
19.19. 

h note prenent. 

c the apostasy. 

dOr, lawless 
one. 

e Or, that which 
restrains. 

/Mt. 13.11. 
note, 

<7 lawlessness. 

h hindereth. 

i hinder. 

j The Beast. 
V9 3-8; Rev. 
13.1-8. (Mt. 
24.15; Rev.l9. 
20.) 

k Lawless one. 

I Day (of Je- 
hovah), vs.l- 
8; 2 Pet. 3. 10. 
(Mt. 24. 29-31 



m Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent}. 
1 Tim.6.14,15 
(Mt. 19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

n Satan. 1 Tim 
1.20. (Mt.4.1- 
11; Rev. 20. 
10.) 

. 1 Cor. 16,22. 

p Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

qjudped. 



15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the ^ traditions which 
ye have been taught, whether by 
word, or our epistle. 

i6 y Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, even our Father, 
which hath loved us, and hath 
given us everlasting consolation 
and good hope ^through grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, and 
stablish you in every good word 
and work. 



CHAPTER 3. 



"PINALL Y, brethren, pray for us, 
■*■ that the word of the Lord may 

have free course, and be glorified, 

?chr\st^?sei:^ ®v®^ ^s it is with you: 

2 And that we may be delivered 
from unreasonable and wicked 
men: for all men have not faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, who 
shall stablish you, and keep you 
from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in the 
Lord touching you, that ye both do 

"Faith. 'vs. 11. knd will do the things which we 

li' ^Mt'sib- ^command you. 

''■--""' 5 And the ^ Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, and 
into the patient waiting for Christ. 

6 Now we command you, breth- 
ren, in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that 
walketh disorderly, and not after 
the tradition which he received of 
us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye 
ought to follow us: for we behaved 
not ourselves disorderly among 
you; 

8 Neither did we eat any man's 
bread for nought; but wrought 
with labour and travail night and 
day, that we might not be charge- 
able to any of you: 

9 Not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you to follow us. 

For even when we were with 
you, this we commanded you, that 
if any would not work, neither 
should he eat. 



Heb.ll 

s Avostasy. 

1 Tim. 4. 1-3. 
(Lk.18.8; 

2 Tim, 3. 1-8.) 
t Election 

(corporate) . 

2 Tim. 2. 10. 

Mk. 13.20; 

1 Pet. 1.2.) 
u Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
V Holy Spirit. 

1 Tim. 3. 16. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
w Gospel. 

1 Tim. 1.11. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
a; Rom. 6. 17; 

Jude 3. 
y Bible prayers 

(N.T.). 

2Thes.3.5, 



salv.}. 1 Tim. 
1.14,15. 
(Rom. 3. 24; 
John 1.17.) 
a Bible prayers 
(N.T.). Heb. 
13.20,21. (Mt. 
6 9; Rev. 22. 



1(2. 3). The order of events is: (1) The working, under divine restraint, of the 
mystery of lawlessness which had already begun in the apostle's time (v. 7) ; (2) the 
apostasy of the professing church (v. 3; Lk, 18. 8; 2 Tim. 3. i-8) ; (3) the removal 
of that which restrains the mystery of lawlessness (vs. 6, 7). The restrainer is a 
person — "he," and since a "mystery" always implies a supernatural element 
(Mt. 13. II, note), this Person can be no other than the Holy Spirit in the church, 
to be "taken out of the way" (v. 7; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17); (4) the manifestation of the 
lawless one (vs. 8-10; Dan. 7. 8; 9. 27; Mt. 24. 15; Rev. 13. 2-10); (5) the coming 
of Christ in glory and the destruction of the lawless one (v. 8; Rev. 19. 11-21); 
(6) the day of Jehovah (vs. 9-12; Isa. 2. 12, refs.). 

280 



3 11] 



II THESSALONIANS. 



[3 18 



11 For we hear that there are 
some which walk among you dis- 
orderly, working not at all, but are 
^ busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such we 
command and exhort by our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that with quietness 
they &work, and eat their own 
bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, ^be not 
weary in well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not oiu- 
word by this epistle, note that man, 
and dhave no company with him, 
that he may be ashamed. 



A.D. 54. 



al Tim. 5. 13; 
1 Pet.4.15. 

6Eph.4.28. 

cl Cor.15.58. 

d Separation. 
vs.6,14; 
lTim.6.3-11, 
(John 15.18, 
19; 2 Cor.6. 
14-17.) 

elThes.5.14. 

/John 14.27. 

gl Cor.16.21. 

/z Rom. 16. 24. 



15 Yet count him not as an 
enemy, but admonish him ^as a 
brother. 

Part V. Benediction and sub- 
script ion. 

16 Now the /Lord of peace him- 
self give you peace always by all 
means. The Lord be with you 
all. 

17 The ^salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the token 
in every epistle: so I write. 

18 The ^ grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 



281 



1 u 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 

TIMOTHY. 



[1 17 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. The date of this Epistle tixms upon the question of the two imprison- 
ments of Paul. If there were two (see Acts 28. 30, note)^ then it is clear that 
First Timothy was written during the interval. If Paul endured but one Roman 
imprisonment, the Epistle was written shortly before Paul's last journey to 
Jerusalem. 

Theme. As the churches of Christ increased in number, the questions of 
church order, of soundness in the faith, and of discipline became important. At 
first the apostles regulated these things directly, but the approaching end of the 
apostolic period made it necessary that a clear revelation should be made for the 
guidance of the churches. Such a revelation is in First Timothy, and in Titus. 
The key-phrase of this Epistle is, "That thou mayest know how thou oughtest to 
behave thyself in the house of God." Well had it been with the churches if they 
had neither added to nor taken from the divine order. 

The divisions are five: I. LegaUty and unsotmd doctrine rebuked, 1. 1-20. 
II. Prayer and the divine order of the sexes enjoined, 2. 1-15. III. The qualifi- 
cations of elders and deacons, 3. 1-16. IV. The walk of the "good minister," 
4. 1-16. V. The work of the "good minister," 5. 1-6. 21. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. Legalism and unsound 
teaching rebuked, 

TDAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
■^ by the commandment of God 
our ^Saviour, and &Lord Jesus 
Christ, which is our hope; 

2 Unto Timothy, my ^ own son in 
the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, 
from God our Father and d Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide still 
at Ephesus, when I ^went into 
Macedonia, that thou mightest 
charge some that they teach no 
other doctrine, 

4 Neither give /heed to fables 
and endless genealogies, which 
minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in faith: 
so do. 

5 Now ^the end of the command- 
ment is ^charity out of a ^pure 
heart, and of a good conscience, 
and of faith unfeigned: 

6 From which some j having 
swerved have turned aside unto 
vain jangling; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of 
the law; imderstanding neither 
what they say, nor whereof they 
affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is 
A; good, if a man use it lawfully; 

9 Klnowing this, that the Haw is 
not made for a righteous man, but 
for the lawless and disobedient, for 



A.D. 65. 



a Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
b Christ Jesua 

our hope, 
c true child, 
d Christ Jesus. 
e Acts 20.1,3. 
/I Tim. 6. 3, 4, 

20. 
g Rom. 13. 8, 10; 

Gal.5.14. 
h love. 
iEph.6.23. 
i 2 Tim. 4. 10. 
A;Rom.7.12. 
I Law {of 

Moses). V3. 

8,9; Heb.7. 

19. (Mt.5.17, 

18; Gal.3.1- 

29.) 
m smiters. 
n2Cor.2.17, 
o gospel of the 

glory, 
p Gospel. 

2 Tim. 1.8, 10. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev.14.6.) 
ql Tim. 6.15. 
rlCor.9.17. 
si Cor.15.10. 
n Cor.7.25. 
uCol.1.25. 
u Acta 8.3; 

1 Cor.15.9. 
wLk.23.34. 
xJohn 3.16,17. 
ykosmos (Mt.4. 

8) = mankind, 
z Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
a Grace (in 

salv.). vs. 14, 

15; 2 Tim. 1.9. 

(Rom. 3. 24; 

John 1.17.) 
6 Rom. 15. 4. 
c Life {eter- 
nal). lTim.4. 

8. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22 19.) 
d incorruptible. 
eCf.John 1.18, 

note. 

282 



the ungodly and for sinners, for 
unholy and profane, for ^ murder- 
ers of fathers and murderers of 
mothers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them 
that defile themselves with man- 
kind, for menstealers, for liars, for 
perjured persons, and if there be 
any other thing that is contrary to 
^ sound doctrine; 

11 According to the ^glorious 
P gospel of the « blessed God, which 
war ^committed to my trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our 
Lord, who hath ^enabled me, for 
that he counted me « faithful, ^put- 
ting me into the ministry; 

13 Who was P before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and in- 
jurious: but I obtained mercy, 
because I did it ^ignorantly in 
unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord 
was exceeding abundant with faith 
and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

15 This is a ^faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the v world 
to 2 save ^sinners; of whom I am 
chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I ob- 
tained mercy, that in me first Jesus 
Christ might shew forth all long- 
suffering, for a & pattern to them 
which should hereafter believe on 
him to ^ life everlasting. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, 
f? immortal, ^invisible, the only 



1 18] 



I TIMOTHY. 



[3 14 



wise God, be honour and glory for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

1 8 This charge I commit unto 
thee, ^son Timothy, according to 
the prophecies which went before 
on thee, that thou by them might- 
est war &a good warfare; 

19 Holding faith, and a good con- 
science; which some having put 
away concerning faith have made 
shipwreck: 

20 Of whom is K^Hymenaeus and 
Alexander; whom I have d deliv- 
ered imto ^ Satan, that they may 
learn not to blaspheme. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part II. Prayer, and the divine 
order of the sexes. 

I EXHORT therefore, that, first 
of all, supplications, prayers, in- 
tercessions, and giving of thanks, 
be made for all men; 

2 For /kings, and for all that are 
in authority; that we may lead a 
quiet and peaceable life in all godli- 
ness and ^honesty. 

3 For this is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God our ^Saviour; 

4 iWho will have all men to be 
i saved, and to come unto the 
knowledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, 
the man Christ Jesus; 

6 Who gave himself a ft ransom 
for all, to be testified in due 
time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak 
the truth in Christ and lie not;) a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
verity. 

8 I will therefore that Imen 
pray every where, lifting up holy 
hands, without wrath and doubt- 
ing. 

9 In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in mod- 
est apparel, with shamefacedness 
and sobriety; not with ^broided 
hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly 
array; 

10 But (which becometh women 
professing godliness) with good 
works. 

11 Let the ^ woman learn in ^si- 
lence with all ^ subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman to 
teach, nor to usurp authority over 
the man, but to be in ^ silence. 



A.D. 65. 



a child. 

bthe. 

c2Tim.2.17, 

18. 
d Judgments 

ithe seven). 

2Tim.4.1. 

(Mt.13.40- 

42; Rev.20. 

12.) 
e Satan. 

1 Tim.3.6,7. 
(Mt.4,1-11; 
Rev.20.10.) 

/'Rom.lS.l. 
g gravity. 
A Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
/John3.15,16; 

2 Pet.3.9. 
/Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
^Mt.20.28. 
I the men. 
m Or.^plaited. 

1 Pet.3.3. 
nl Cor. 14. 34. 
quietness. 
j?lPet.3.1-6. 
Q quietness. 
rSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
s preserved, 
tlove. 

uan overseer, 
van overseer, 
w Elders. 

1 Tim. 5. 1,17, 
19. (Acts 11. 
30; Tit.l. 
5-9.) 

X discreet. 
1/2 Tim. 2. 24. 
ePsa. 101.2. 
aTit.1.7. 
6Uude 6. 
r Acts 22.12. 
cflTim.6.9; 

2 Tim.2.26. 
e Satan. 

1 Tim.5.15. 
(Mt.4.1-11; 
Rev.20.10.) 

/Acts 6.3. 

^v.l6; Mt.l3. 
11, note. 

hOr, Women 
in like man- 
ner must. 

iv.^, 

J Or, minis- 
tered. 

A:Mt.25.21. 



13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 

14 And Adam was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived was 
in the ^transgression. 

15 Notwithstanding she shall be 
^ saved in childbearing, if they con- 
tinue in faith and t charity and holi- 
ness with sobriety 

CHAPTER 3. 

Part III. The qualifications of 
elders and deacons, 

THIS is a true saying. If a man 
desire the office of a "bishop, 
he desireth a good work. 

2 ^A ^bishop then must be 
blameless, the husband of one 
wife, ^ vigilant, sober, of good be- 
haviour, given to hospitality, apt to 
teach; 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, 
not greedy of filthy lucre; but 
y patient, not a brawler, not covet- 
ous; 

4 One that ruleth ^well his own 
house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity; 

5 (For if a man know not how to 
rule his own house, how shall he 
take care of the church of God?) 

6 Not a novice, lest being ^lifted 
up with pride he fall into the con- 
demnation of the & devil. 

7 Moreover he must have ^a good 
report of them which are without; 
lest he fall into reproach and the 
d snare of the ^ devil. 

8 Likewise must the /deacons 
be grave, not doubletongued, not 
given to much wine, not greedy of 
filthy lucre; 

9 Holding the ^mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be 
proved; then let them use the office 
of a deacon, being found blame- 
less. 

11 hEven so must their wives 
be grave, not slanderers, sober, 
faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the hus- 
bands of one wife,^ ruling their chil- 
dren and their own houses well. 

13 For they that have ;used the 
office of a deacon k well purchase to 
themselves a good degree, and 
great boldness in the faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I imto thee, 
hoping to come imto thee shortly: 



1(1. 20). It is significant as bearing upon the seriousness of all false teaching, 
and particularly as related to resurrection, that Paul calls it blasphemy to teach 
that "the resurrection is past already" (2 Tim. 2. 17, 18). 

283 



3 151 



I TIMOTHY. 



[8 8 



15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know how thou oughtest to 
behave thyself ^in the house of 
God, which is the i& church <^of the 
living God, the pillar and ground of 
the truth. 

1 6 And without controversy great 
is the d mystery of godliness: God 
was manifest in the flesh, justified 
in the ^Spirit, seen of /angels, 
preached unto the Gentiles, be- 
lieved on in the f^ world, received 
up into glory. 

CHAPTER 4. 

Part IV. The walk of a y good 
minister of Jesus Christ." 

NOW the /i Spirit ^'speaketh ex- 
pressly, that in the latter times 
some shall ; depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and 
doctrines of A; devils; 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; hav- 
ing their conscience seared with a 
hot iron; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
manding to abstain from meats, 
which God hath created to be 
received with thanksgiving of 
them which believe and know the 

truth. 

4 For every creature of God 
is good, and nothing to be re- 
fused, if it be received with thanks- 
givmg: 

5 For it is I sanctified by the word 
of God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in 
remembrance of these things, 
thou shalt be a good minister of 
^ Jesus Christ, nourished up in 
the words of "faith and of good 
doctrine, whereunto thou hast 
attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old 
wives' fables, and exercise thyself 
rather unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
^little: but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise of 
the life that now is, and of ^that 



A.D. 65. 



aHeb.3.6. 
b Churches 

{local), vs. 5, 

15,16. Phm. 

2. (Acts 2.41; 

Phil.1.1.) 
c Church {visi- 
ble}. (ICor. 

10.32.) 
cfMt.13.11, 

note, 
e Holy Spirit. 

lTim.4.1. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
/Heb.1.4, 

note, 
g kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 

mankind. 
h Holy Spirit. 

2Tim.l.7,14. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
i Inspiration. 

2Tim.3.16. 

(Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
/ Apostasy, 

vs. 1-3; 

2Tim.4.3,4. 

(Lk.18.8; 

2 Tim.3.1-8.) 
k demons. 
I Sanctify, 

holy {per- 
sons} 

(N.T.). Tit. 

1.8. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 
m Christ 

Jesus, 
n the faith. 
for a little. 



thine-s PLife{eter- 
imngs, ^^^j \Tirh. 
6.12,19. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

q hope. 

r Preserver. 

s Tit. 2.7,15. 

tlove. 

u2Tim.l.6. 

y 2 Tim. 1.6. 

ly Rom. 1.16. 
note. 

xvs.5,16. 

y descend- 
ants. 



which is to come. \zhopeth. 

9 This is a faithful saying and f Rev. 3.1. 
worthy of all acceptation \''cl^S'eUeoln 

10 For therefore we both labour] 



and sufifer reproach, because we 
^ trust in the living God, who is the 
''Saviour of all men, specially of 
those that believe. 

II These things command and 
teach. 

12^ Let no man despise thy youth; 
but be thou an example of the be- 
lievers, in word, in conversation, in 
t charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance to 
reading, to exhortation, to doc- 
trine. 

14 " Neglect not the gift that is in 
thee, which was given thee by 
prophecy, with the '^laying on of 
the hands of the presbytery. 

15 Meditate upon these things; 
give thyself wholly to them; that 
thy profiting may appear to all. 

16 Take heed unto thyself, and 
imto the doctrine; continue in 
them: for in doing this thou shalt 
both "^ save thyself, and them that 
hear thee. 

CHAPTER 5. 

Part y. The work of a "good 
minister of Jesus Christ." 

REBUKE not an elder, but in- 
treat him as a father; and the 
younger men as brethren; 

2 The elder women as mothers; 
the yoimger as sisters, with all 
purity. 

3 Honour widows that are ^ wid- 
ows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have children 
or y nephews, let them learn first to 
shew piety at home, and to requite 
their parents: for that is good and 
acceptable before God. 

5 Now she that is a widow in- 
deed, and desolate, ^trusteth in 
God, and continueth in supplica- 
tions and prayers night and day. 

6 But she that liveth in pleasure 
is ^ dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in charge, 
that they may be blameless. 

8 But if any provide not for his 
own, and b specially for those of his 
own house, he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an ^in- 
fidel. 



1(3. 15). Church (visible), Summary: The passages under this head (1 Cor. 10. 
32; 1 Tim. 3. 15) refer to that visible body of professed believers called, collect- 
ively, "the church," of which history takes account as such, though it exists under 
many names and divisions based upon differences in doctrine or in government. 
Within, for the most part, this historical "church" has existed the true church, 
"which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all" (Eph. 1. 22, 23; Heb. 
12. 23, 7iote), like the believing remnant within Israel (Rom. 11. 5, note). The 
predicted future of the visible church is apostasy (Lk. 18. 8; 2 Tim. 3. 1-8); of the 
true church, glory (Mt. 13. 36-43; Rom. 8. 18-23; 1 Thes. 4. 14-17). 

2S^ 



5 9] 



I TIMOTHY. 



[6 14 



9 Let not a widow be taken into 
the number under threescore years 
old, having been the wife of one 
man, 

ID Well reported of for good 
works; if she have brought up chil- 
dren, if she have ^lodged strang- 
ers, if she have washed the saints' 
feet, if she have relieved the 
aflSicted, if she have diligently fol 
lowed every good work. 

11 But the younger widows re- 
fuse: for when they have begun to 
wax wanton against Christ, they 
will marry; 

12 & Having damnation, because 
they have cast off their first faith, 

13 And withal they learn to be 
idle, wandering about from house 
to house; ^and not only idle, but 
tattlers also and busybodies, speak- 
ing things which they ought not. 

14 I will therefore that the 
younger women marry, bear chil- 
dren, guide the house, give none 
occasion to the adversary to speak 
reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turned 
aside after ^ Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that be- 
lieveth have widows, let them re- 
lieve them, and let not the church 
be charged; that it may relieve 
them that are widows indeed. 

17 ^Let the elders that rule well 
be coimted worthy of double hon- 
our, especially they who labour in 
the word and doctrine. 

18 For the scripture saith, /Thou 
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread- 
eth out the com. And, i^The la- 
bourer is worthy of his reward 

19 Against an h elder receive not 
an accusation, but ^ before two or 
three witnesses. 

20 Them that jsm rebuke before 
all, that others also may fear, 

21 I fc charge thee before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
elect Mangels, that thou observe 
these things without ^preferring 
^ one before another, doing nothing 
by partiality. 

22 ^Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of other 
men's ;sins: keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer P water, but 
use a little wine for thy stomach's 
sake and thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men's ^sins are ^open 
beforehand, going before to judg- 
ment; and some men they follow 
after. 

25 Likewise also the good works 
of some are manifest beforehand: 
and they that are otherwise cannot 
be hid. 



A.D. 65. 



a Acts 16.15. 
b being guilty. 
c2Thes.3.11. 
d Satan. 

2 Tim. 2. 26. 

(Mt.4.1-11: 

Rev. 20.10.) 
elThes.5.12, 

13. 
/■Quoted from 

Deut.25.4. 

Cf.lCor.9. 

7,11. 
^Lk.10.7. 
h Elders, vs.l, 

17,19; Jas.5. 

14. (Acts 11. 

30; Tit.l. 

5-9.) 
/Eph.5.11; 

Gal.2.14. 
J Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note.\ 
^2Tim.4.1. 
/Heb.1.4, 

note, 
m Or, preju- 
dice. 
nEph.5.21. 
Acts 13.3. 
p wafer only, 
q Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
rGaI.5.19. 
sEph.6.5. 
^2Tim.l.l3. 
u Tit.l. 1. 
vl Cor.8.2. 
u;2-Tim.3.5. 
X 1 Tim.4.8. 
i/Heb.13.5. 
z earth. 
aPsa.49.17. 
6Phil.4.11. 
c will to be. 
d Temptation. 

Heb.2.18. 

(Mt.4.1; 

Jas.1.14.) 
e a root, 
f every, 
g Separation. 

2Tim.2.19- 

21. (John 15. 

18,19; 2 Cor. 

6.14-17.) 
h 1 John 3.7, 

note. 
iLife ieter- 

naD. VS.12, 

19;2Tim.l. 

1,10. (Mt.7. 

14; Rev.22. 

19.) 
yHeb.10.23. 
y?:l Tim. 5.21. 
/John 18.36, 

37. 

285 



CHAPTER 6. 

Part V. continued. 

LET as many ^servants as are 
under the yoke count their own 
masters worthy of all honour, that 
the name of God and his doctrine 
be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believing 
masters, let them not despise 
them., because they are brethren; 
but rather do them service, be- 
cause they are faithful and be- 
loved, partakers of the benefit. 
These things teach and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, and 
consent not to ^wholesome words, 
even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is 
^according to godliness; 

4 He is proud, ^knowing nothing, 
but doting about questions and 
strifes of words, whereof cometh 
envy, strife, railings, evil surmis- 
ings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men of 
corrupt minds, and destitute of the 
truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
ness: from ^such withdraw thy- 
self. 

6 But ^godliness with ^content- 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into 
this ^ world, and it is ^certain we 
can carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and rai- 
ment let us be therewith & con- 
tent. 

9 But they that ^will be rich fall 
into ^temptation and a snare, and 
into many foolish and hurtful 
lusts, which drown men in destruc- 
tion and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is 
^the root of /all evil: which while 
some coveted after, they have 
erred from the faith, and pierced 
themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, ^ flee 
these things; and follow after 
h righteousness, godliness, faith, 
love, patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on i eternal life, whereunto 
thou art also called, and hast J pro- 
fessed a good profession before 
many witnesses. 

13 I give thee ^ charge in the sight 
of God, who quickeneth all things, 
and before Christ Jesus, I who be- 
fore Pontius Pilate witnessed a 
good confession; 

14 That thou keep this com- 
mandment without spot, unre- 



6 15] 



I TIMOTHY. 



[6 21 



bukeable, until <^the appearing of 
our Lord Tesus Christ: 

15 Which in his times he shall 
shew, who is & the blessed and only 
Potentate, the ^ King of kings, and 
Lord of lords; 

1 6 Who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light which no man 
can approach unto; d whom no man 
hath seen, nor can see: to whom be 
honour and power everlasting. 
Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich in 
this ^ world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor /trust in imcertain 
riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly all things S to enjoy; 



A.D. 65. 



a Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 
Tit.2.13. 
(Mt.19.28: 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

61Tim.l.l7. 

cRev.17.14. 

dCf. John 1.18. 
note. 

cage. 

fhope. 

j7 Acta 14.17. 

/i Phil. 3.14. 

i on what is 
really life. 

i Tit. 1.14. 

k the knowledge 
which ia. 



18 That they do good, that 
they be rich in good works, ready 
to distribute, willing to communi- 
cate; 

19 Laying up in store for 
themselves a good fotmdation 
against the time to come, that 
they may ^lay hold ion eternal 
life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is 
committed to thy trust, j avoiding 
profane and vain babblings, and 
oppositions of A; science falsely so 
called: 

21 Which some professing have 
erred concerning the faith. Grace 
be with thee. Amen. 



1 11 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 

TIMOTHY. 



[1 15 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. This touching letter was written by Paul to his "dearly beloved son" 
shortly before his martjrrdom (4. 6-8), and contains the last words of the great 
apostle which inspiration has preserved. 

Theme. Second Timothy (in common with Second Peter, Jude, and Second 
and Third John) has to do with the personal walk and testimony of a true servant 
of Christ in a day of apostasy and declension. The key-phrases are, "All they 
which are in Asia be turned away from me" (1. 15) ; and, "A good soldier of Jesus 
Christ" (2. 3). The Asian churches had not disbanded, nor ceased to call them- 
selves Christian, but they had turned away from the doctrines of grace dis- 
tinctively revealed through the Apostle Paul (see Introduction, p. 197). This 
was the proof that already the apostasy had set in in its first form, legalism. 

The natural divisions are four: I. The Apostle's greeting, 1. 1-18. II. The 
pathway of an approved servant in a day of apostasy, 2. 1-26. III. Apostasy and 
the Word, 3. 1-17. IV. A faithful servant and his faithful Lord, 4. 1-22. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I, The apostolic greet- 
ing. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the will of God, according 
to the ^promise of life which is in 
Christ Jesus, 

2 To Timothy, my dearly & be- 
loved ^son: Grace, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father and 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I ^ serve 
from my forefathers with pure 
^conscience, that without ceasing 
I have remembrance of thee in my 
prayers night and day; 

4 Greatly /desiring to see thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, that I 
may be filled with joy; 

5 When I call to remembrance 
the unfeigned ^ faith that is in thee, 
which dwelt first in thy grand- 
mother Lois, and thy h mother Eu- 
nice; and I am persuaded that in 
thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- 
brance that thou stir up ^the gift of 
God, which is in thee by the put- 
ting on of my hands. 

7 For God hath not given us the 
spirit of J fear; but of A; power, and 
of love, and of a soimd mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed 
of the testimony of our Lord, nor 



A.D. 66. 



a Tit. 1.2. 
61 Tim. 1.2, 
c child. 
d Acts 23.1. 
eHeb.13.18. 
/2 Tim. 4. 9, 21. 
gl Tim. 4. 6. 
/lActs 16.1. 
il Tim. 4. 14. 
J Rom. 8. 15; 

lJohn4.18. 
A;Lk.24.49. 
ZCol.1.24. 
miRom.l.ie, 

note, 
n Grace (in 

salv.) Tit. 2. 

11. (Rom. 3. 

24; John 1.17.) 
o i.e. ages. 
p Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
q Life (eter- 
nal). Tit. 1.2. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
r incorrupti- 

hilitv. Cf.l 

Cor. 15.58,54. 
8 Gospel, vs. 8, 

10: 2 Tim. 2. 8, 

(Mt.3.1.2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
«Rom.l.l6. 
u Assurance. 

2 Tim. 4. 8, 18. 

(JohnlO. 10-14. 

28,29: Jude 1.) 

Faith. Heb.4. 

2.3; 10.22. 

(Mt.8,10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
w pattern, or, 

outline, 
xl Tim. 6-3. 
y Holy Spirit. 

vs. 7,14; Tit. 3. 

5. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
zActs 19.10. 
a2Tim.4 10,16. 



of me his prisoner: but be thou 
Z partaker of the afflictions of the 
gospel according to the power of 
God; 

9 Who hath ^ saved us, and called 
us with an holy calling, not accord- 
ing to our works, but according to 
his own purpose and ^ grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus be- 
fore the ^ world began, 

10 But is now made manifest by 
the appearing of our P Saviour Jesus 
Christ, who hath abolished death, 
and hath brought 5 life and ^ immor- 
tality to light through the ^ gospel: 

11 Whereunto I am appointed a 
preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also 1 suf- 
fer these things : t nevertheless I am 
not ashamed: for I ^know whom I 
have ^ believed, and am persuaded 
that he is able to keep that which I 
have comjnitted imto him against 
that day. 

13 Hold fast the ^ form 2^ of sound 
words, which thou hast heard of 
me, in faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was 
committed unto thee keep by the 
y Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that ^all 
they which are in Asia be ^turned 
away from me; of whom are Phy- 
gellus and Hermogenes. 



1(1. 12). The believer's resources in a day of general declension and apostasy 
are: (1) Faith (1. 5); (2) the Spirit (1. 6, 7); (3) the word of God (1. 13; 3. 1-17; 
4. 3, 4) ; (4) the grace of Christ (2. i) ; (5) separation from vessels unto dishonour 
(2. 4, 20, 21); (6) the Lord's sure reward (4- 7. 8); (7) the Lord's faithfulness and 
power (2. 13, 19). 

287 



1 16] 



II TIMOTHY. 



[3 1 



1 6 The Lord give mercy unto the 
house of Onesiphorus; <^for he oft 
refreshed me, and was not ashamed 
of my & chain: 

17 But, when he was in Rome, he 
sought me out very diligently, and 
found me. 

1 8 The Lord grant unto him that 
he may find mercy of the Lord ^ in 
that day: and in how many things 
he d ministered unto me at Eph- 
esus, thou knowest very well. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part II, The path of a ' 'good sol- 
dier" in the time of apostasy. 

'pHOU therefore, my ^son, be 
^ strong in the /grace that is in 

Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou hast 
heard of me among many wit- 
nesses, the same ^ commit thou to 
faithful men, who shall be able to 
teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore ^endure hard- 
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
Christ. 

4 No man that ^warreth entan- 
gleth himself with the afifairs of 
this life; that he may please him 
who hath i chosen him to be a 
soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for 
masteries, yet is he not crowned, 
except he strive lawfully. 

6 The husbandman^ that labour- 
eth must be first partaker of the 
fruits. 

7 Consider what I say; and I the 
Lord give thee understanding in all 
things. 

8 Remember that ^ Jesus Christ 
of the seed of David was raised 
from the dead according to my 
^gospel: 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an 
evil doer, even imto ^ bonds; but 
the word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things 
for the P elect's sakes,that they may 
also obtain the * salvation which 
is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 It is a faithful saying: For if 
we ^be dead with him, we shall 
also live with him: 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him: if we ^deny him, 
he also will deny us: 

13 If we ^believe not, yet he 
abideth faithful: he ^cannot deny 
himself. 

14 Of these things ^put them in 



A.D. 66. 



a2 Tim. 4. 19. 

h Acta 28.20. 
Mt.25.34. 

rfHeb.6.10. 

e child. 

/Grace (im- 
parted). Heb 
4.16. (Rom. 6 
1; 2 Pet. 3. 18.) 

flf 1 Tim. 1.18. 

A2Tim.4.5. 

i goeth as a sol 
dier. 1 Cor. 9 
25,26. 

j enlisted. 

kjniLst labour, 
before par- 
taking of the 
fruits. 

ZEph.1.18. 

TORom.1.3,4. 

1 Gospel. Phm, 
13. (Mt.3.1, 
2; Rev. 14.6.) 

o Eph. 6. 20. 
p Election 

(corporate) . 

Tit. 1.1. (Mk. 

13.20; 1 Pet. 

1.2.) 
9 Rom. 1.16, 

note. 

have died, 
s Mt.10.33. 
t are unfaith- 
ful. 
ul Cor. 1.9. 
v2 Pet. 1.13. 
w Tit. 3. 9, 10. 
x2 Pet. 1.10. 
1/Mt.l3.52. 
2 1 Tim. 6. 21. 
olCor.15.12. 

Resurrection. 

Heb. 11. 19. 

(Mt. 9. 23-25; 

lCor.15.52.) 
clCor.3.11. 
d Jehovah. 

Quoted from 

Num. 16.5, 

Septuag-int. 
e the Lord. 
/Rom. 9. 21. 
g Separation. 

vs. 19,21; 

Heb. 11.24,25. 

(John 15.18, 

19; 2 Cor. 6. 

14-17.) 
fe2Tim.8.17. 
il John 3.7, 

note, 
j love. 
kv.l6. 

:Or, forbear- 
ing. 

iGal.6.1. 
n Repentance. 

Heb. 6. 1,6. 

(Mt.3.2; Acts 

17.30.) 
o Satan. Heb. 

2.14. (Mt.4.1- 

11; Rev. 20. 

10.) 
pi Tim. 4.1; 

2 Pet. 3. 3; 

1 John 2.18; 
Jude 17,18. 



remembrance, charging them be- 
fore the Lord that they ^ strive not 
about words to no profit, but to the 
subverting of the hearers. 

15 ^ Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, v right- 
ly dividing the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain 
babblings: for they will increase 
unto more ungodliness. 

1 7 And their word will eat as doth 
a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus 
and Philetus; 

18 Who concerning the truth 
have ^ erred, ^ saying that the & res- 
urrection is past already; and over- 
throw the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the ^foundation 
of God standeth sure, having this 
seal, dThe Lord knoweth them 
that are his. And, Let every one 
that nameth the name of ^ Christ 
depart from iniquity. 

20 But in a great house there are 
not only /vessels of gold and of sil- 
ver, but also of wood and of earth; 
and some to honour, and some to 
dishonour. 

21 If a man therefore spurge 
himself from these, he shall be a 
vessel unto honour, sanctified, and 
meet for the master's use, and 
^prepared unto every good work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts: but 
follow ^ righteousness, faith, ; char- 
ity, peace, with them that call on 
the Lord out of a pure heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned 
^questions avoid, knowing that 
they do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord 
must not strive; but be gentle imto 
all men, apt to teach, I patient, 

25 In '^meekness instructing 
those that oppose themselves; if 
God peradventure will give them 
^ repentance to the acknowledging 
of the truth; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of the 
^ devil, who are taken captive by 
him at his will. 



CHAPTER 3. 

Part III. The apostasy pre' 
dieted: the believer's resource 
— the Scriptures. 

THIS iknow also, ^that in the 
last days perilous times shall 
come. 



1(3. i). Apostasy, Summary: Apostasy, "falling away," is the act of professed 
Christians who deliberately reject revealed truth (1) as to the deity of Jesus 
Christ, and (2) redemption through His atoning and redeeming sacrifice (1 John 4. 

288 



3 2] 



II TIMOTHY. 



[4 12 



2 ^For men shall be lovers of A.D. 66. 
their own selves, covetous, boast- 
ers, proud, blasphemers, disobedi- 
ent to parents, unthankful, un- 
holy, 

3 Without natural affection, 
trucebreakers, false accusers, in- 
continent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good, 

4 & Traitors, heady, highminded, 
lovers of pleasures more than lov- 
ers of God; 

5 ^Having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power thereof: 
from such turn away. 

6 For of this sort d are they which 
creep into houses, and lead captive 
silly women laden with ^sins, led 
away with divers lusts, 

7 Ever learning, and never able 
to come to the knowledge of the 
truth. 

8 Now as /Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these also 
resist the truth: f^men of corrupt 
minds, ^reprobate concerning the 
faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no ftir- 
ther: for their folly shall be mani- 
fest unto all men, as their' s also 
was. 

10 But thou hast fully known my 
doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
faith, longsuffering, i charity, pa- 
tience, 

11 Persecutions, afliictions, which 
came unto me at ; Antioch, at k ico- 
niimi, at Lystra; what persecutions 
I endured: but out of them, all the 
Lord delivered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall sufifer 
persecution. 

13 But evil men and Z seducers 
shall wax worse and worse, de- 
ceiving, and being deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the things 
which thou hast learned and hast 
been assured of, knowing of whom 
thou hast learned them; 

15 And that from a child thou 
hast known the ^ holy ^ scriptures, 
which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

i6 ^All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable eage. 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- /Tit.3.12. 



Rom. 1.29. 31. 

2 Pet. 2. 10. 

Tit. 1.16. 
dTit.1.11. 
eSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
/Cited from 

Ex. 7.11, 12,22 

8.7; 9.11. 
g\ Tim. 6. 5. 
h Apostasy, vs. 

1-8. (Lk.lB. 

8.) 

i love. 

i Acts 13.45,50, 
A: Acts 14.5,6, 



n Sanctify, 
holy {things) 
(N.T.). Heb. 
9.12. (Mt.4.5 
Rev. 22. 11.) 



o Inspiration. 
1 Pet.l. 10-12, 
25. (Mt.4.4, 
7,10; Rev. 22. 
19.) 



r Judgments 

(the seven), 

Heb. 9. 27. 

(Mt. 13. 40-42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 
s Tit.2.15. 
t Apostasy, vs 

3,4; Heb. 6. 

4-8. (Lk.18.8 

2 Tim. 3. 1-8.) 
M2Tim.2.3. 

1 Tim.4.12, 
15. 

2^^ Phil. 1.23 : 

2 Pet. 1.14, 
xl Tim.6.12. 
y the. 
z Assurance. 

vs. 8, 18: Heb. 
6.11. (John 
10.10-14,28. 
29; Jude 1.) 
a Rewards. 
Heb. 11. 6. 
(Mt.5.12; 
1 Cor. 3. 14.) 



tion, for instruction in ^ righteous- 
ness: 

17 That the man of God may be 
^perfect, throughly furnished unto 
all good works. 



CHAPTER 4. 

Part IV. A faithful servant and 
his faithful Lord. 

T CHARGE ^hee therefore before 
-*- God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall '"judge the quick and the 
dead at his appearing and his king- 
dom; 

2 Preach the word; be instant in 
season, out of season; ^reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all longsuffer- 
ing and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come when 
they will not endure sound doc- 
trine; but after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears; 

4 ^And they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth, and shall 
be turned imto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 
" endure afliictions, do the work of 
an evangelist, make ^fuU proof of 
thy ministry. 

6 For I am now ready to be of- 
fered, and the time of my ^ depar- 
ture is at hand. 

7 I have ^fought Va. good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith: 

8 Henceforth there is ^laid up for 
me a ^ crown of & righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give me at that day: 
and not to me only, but imto all 
^them also that love his appear- 
ing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come 
shortly imto me: 

10 For dDema-S hath forsaken 
me, having loved this present 
^ world, and is departed-untc Thes- 
salonica; Crescens to Galatia, Ti- 
tus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take 
Mark, and bring him with thee: 
for he is profitable to me for the 
ministry. 

12 And /Tychicus have I sent to 
Ephesus. 



1-3; Phil. 3. 18; 2 Pet. 2. i). Apostasy differs therefore from error concerning 
truth, which may be the result of ignorance (Acts 19. i-6), or heresy, which may 
be due to the snare of Satan (2 Tim. 2. 25, 26), both of which may consist with true 
faith. The apostate is perfectly described in 2 Tim. 4. 3, 4. Apostates depart 
from the faith, but not from the outward profession of Christianity (3. 5). Apos- 
tate teachers are described in 2 Tim. 4. 3; 2 Pet. 2. 1-19; Jude 4, 8, 11-13, 16. 
Apostasy in the church, as in Israel (Isa. 1. 5, 6; 5. 5-7). is irremediable, and 
awaits judgment (2 Thes. 2. 10-12; 2 Pet. 2. 17, 21; Jude 11-15; Rev. 3. 14-16). 

289 



4 13] 



II TIMOTHY. 



[4 22 



13 The cloke that I left at Troas 
with Carpus, when thou comest, 
bring with thee, and the books, 
but especially the parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith did 
me much evil: the ^Lord reward 
him according to his works: 

15 Of whom be thou ware also; 
for he hath greatly withstood our 
words. 

1 6 At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but &all men for- 
sook me: / pray God that it may 
not be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding ^the Lord 
stood with me, and strengthened 
me; that by me the preaching might 
be fully Imown, and that all the 
Gentiles might hear: and I was de- 



A.D. 66. 



a2Cor.ll.l5. 
62 Tim. 1.15. 



cMt.10.19; 
Acts 23.11. 



cfPsa.22.21. 



livered out of the <i mouth of the 
lion. 

1 8 And the Lord shall deliver me 
from every evil work, and will pre- 
serve me unto his heavenly king- 
dom: to whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
the household of Onesiphorus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but 
Trophimus have I left at Miletum 
sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come be- 
fore winter. Eubulus greeteth 
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with 
thy spirit. Grace be with you. 
Amen. 



1^0 



1 11 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 

TITUS. 



[1 11 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. Practically the same with First Timothy. 

Theme. Titus has much in common with First Timothy. Both Epistles are 
concerned with the due order of the chiu-ches. The distinction is that in First 
Timothy sound doctrine is more prominent (1 Tim. 1. 3-10), in Titus the divine 
order for the local churches (Tit. 1. 5). The permanent use of these Epistles lies 
in this twofold application, on the one hand to churches grown careless as to the 
truth of God, on the other, to churches careless as to the order of God's house. 
The importance of this order is made solemnly emphatic in that the tests by which 
true elders and deacons may be known are repeated (1 Tim. 3. 1-7; Tit. 1. 6-9). 

There are two divisions: I. The qualifications and functions of elders, I. 1-16. 
II. The pastoral work of the true elder, 2. i-3. 15. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The divine order for the 
local churches. 

PAUL, a <^ servant of God, and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, ac- 
cording to the faith of God's & elect, 
and the acknowledging of the truth 
which is after godliness; 

2 In hope of ^ eternal life, which 
God, that cannot lie, promised be- 
fore the d world began; 

3 But hath in ^due times mani- 
fested his word throughkpreaching, 
which is committed imto me ac- 
cording to the commandment of 
/God our ^Saviour; 

4 To Titus, mine own son h after 
the common faith: Grace, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ our 
^Saviour. 

5 For this cause left I thee in 



A.D. 65. 



I a bondman, 
b Election 

(corporate). 

1 Pet. 5. 13. 

(Mk.13.20; 

1 Pet. 1.2.) 
c Life (eter- 
nal). Tit. 3. 7. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22.19.) 
d age-times, 
e its own due 

season, 
four Saviour- 
God. 
g Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
A 1 Tim. 1,1,2. 
i Elders, vs.5- 

9. (Acts 11. 

30.) 
j no seeker of 

base gain. 
k Sanctify, 

holy (persons) 

(N.T.). Heb. 

2.11. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11 ) 
Z2Thes.2.15. 
771 Jas. 1.26. 



Crete, that thou shouldest set in 
order the things that are 1 wanting, 
and ordain 2 z elders in every city, 
as I had appointed thee: 

6 If any be blameless, the husband 
of one wife, having faithful chil- 
dren not accused of riot or imruly, 

7 For a ^ bishop must be blame- 
less, as the steward of God; not 
self-willed, not soon angry, not 
given to wine, no striker, ;not 
given to filthy lucre; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a 
lover of good men, sober, just, 
A: holy, temperate; 

9 Z Holding fast the faithful word 
as he hath been taught, that he 
may be able by sound doctrine 
both to exhort and to convince the 
gainsay ers. 

I o For there are many imruly and 
vain ^talkers and deceivers, spe- 
cially they of the circumcision: 

II Whose mouths must be 



1(1. 5). It is not a question of there being in the assembly persons having the 
qualifications of elders, made overseers by the Holy Spirit (Acts 20. 28) ; that such 
persons were in the churches ",of Crete is assumed ; the question is altogether one 
of the appointment of such persons. These assemblies were not destitute of elders; 
but were "wanting," in that they_ were not duly appointed. There is a progress 
of doctrine in respect of the appointing of elders. Of. v. 5, note. 

2(1. 5). Elder {preshuteros) and bishop (episcopos = "overseer") designate the 
same office (cf. v. 7; Acts 20. 17; cf. v. 28), the former referring to the man, the 
latter to a function of the office. The eldership in the apostolic local churches was 
always plural. There is no instance of one elder in a local church. The functions of 
the elders are: to rule (1 Tim. 3. 4, 5; 5. 17), to guard the body of revealed truth 
from perversion and error (Tit. 1. 9), to "oversee" the church as a shepherd his 
flock (Acts 20. 28; John 21. 16; Heb. 13. 17; 1 Pet. 0.2). Elders are made or "set" in 
the churches by the Holy Spirit (Acts 20. 28), but great stress is laid upon their 
due appointment (Acts 14. 23; Tit. 1. 5). At first they were ordained (Gr. cheiro- 
toneo, "to elect." "to designate with the hand,") by an apostle; e.g. Acts 14. 23, but 
in Titus and 1 Timothy the qualifications of an elder become part of the Scriptures 
for the guidance of the churches in such appointment (1 Tim. 3. 14, 15). 

291 



I 121 

stopped, who ^subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which they 
ought not, for & filthy lucre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a 
prophet of their own, said, The 
Cretians are alway liars, evil 
beasts, ^slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. Where- 
fore rf rebuke them sharply, that 
they may be sound in the faith; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fa- 
bles, and commandments of men, 
that turn from the truth. 

15 ^TJnto the pure all things are 
pure: but unto them that are de- 
filed and unbelieving is nothing 
pure; but even their mind and con- 
science is defiled. 

16 They /profess that they 
^know God; but in works they 
deny him, being abominable, and 
h disobedient, and imto every good 
work reprobate. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part II. The pastoral work of a 
true minister (Tit. 2. 1-3. 15). 

BUT speak thou the things which 
become sound doctrine: 

2 That the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, soimd in faith, 
in ^ charity, in patience. 

3 The aged women likewise, that 
they be in behaviour as becometh 
holiness, not false accusers, not 
given to much wine, teachers of 
good things; 

4 That they may teach the young 
women to be sober, to love their 
husbands, to love their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, J keep- 
ers at home, good. A; obedient to 
their own husbands, that the word 
of God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort to 
be sober minded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself a 
^pattern of good works: in doc- 
trine shewing uncorruptnesSj 
gravity, sincerity, 
i 8 ^ Sound speech, that cannot be 
condemned; that he that is of the 
contrary part may be ashamed, 
having no evil thing to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient 
imto their own masters, and to 
please them well in all things; 
not answering again; 

10 Not purloining, but shewing 
all good fidelity; that they may 
adorn the doctrine of ^God our 
Saviour in all things. 

II For the ^ grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appeared 
to all men, 



TITUS. 
A.D. 65. 



lazy gluttons. 
rf2Tim.4.2. 
e Rom. 14. 14. 

20. 
/2Tfm.3.5.7. 
<7Mt.7. 20,21, 

23: 25.12; 

1 John 2.4. 



fcEph.5.22-24. 
11 Tim. 4. 12. 
wil Tim. 6.3. 



Grace (in 

salv.). Tit.3. 

7. (Rom. 3. 24; 

John 1.17.) 
p lusts of this 

age. 
q Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 

Jas.5.7,8. 

(Mt. 19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 

Rom. 1.16, 

note. 



t lawlessness. 
Ml Pet. 2.9. 
vlTim.4.12. 
ly Rom. 13.1. 

Eph.4.2. 
2/1 Cor.6.11; 

1 Pet.4.3. 
z our Saviour- 
iGod. 

aEph.2.4,8,9. 
6 Rom. 10. 3, 

note, 
c Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
dHoly Spirit. 

Heb.2.4. (Mt. 

1.18; Acts 2. 

4.) 



/having been, 
g Justification 

Rom. 3. 20-28, 

(Lk.18.14; 

Rom. 3. 28.) 
h Grace (in 

salv.). Heb.2. 

9. (Rom. 3. 24; 

John 1.17.) 
iLife (eter- 
nal), Heb.7. 

3,16. (Mt.7. 

14; Rev. 22. 

19.) 
ivs.1,14. 
A; 2 Tim. 2. 23. 
iMt.18.17. 
m Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 



^ 12 

12 Teaching us that, denying im- 
godliness and ^ worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, 
and Kodly, in this present world; 

13 ^Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appearing of 
the great God and our ^Saviour 
Jesus Christ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, that 
he might ^redeem us from all « in- 
iquity, and purify unto himself a 
"peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

15 These things speak, and ex- 
hort, and rebuke with all authority. 
^ Let no man despise thee. 

CHAPTER 3. 

Part II. continued. 

IDUT them in mind to be ^sub- 
-*- ject to principalities and pow- 
ers, to obey magistrates, to be 
ready to every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
no brawlers, but gentle, shewing 
all ^meekness unto all men. 

3 For 2/ we ourselves also were 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, 
deceived, serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, living in malice and 
envy, hateful, and hating one an- 
other. 

4 But after that the kindness and 
love of ^God our Saviour toward 
man appeared, 

5 ^Not by works of & righteous- 
ness whic^ we have done, but ac- 
cording to his mercy he ^ saved 
us, by the washing of regenera- 
tion, and renewing of the ^Holy 
Ghost; 

6 Which he shed on us abundantly 
through Jesus Christ our ^Saviour; 

7 That /being ^justified ^by his 
grace, we should be made heirs 
according to the hope of i eternal 
life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thou affirm 
constantly, that they which have 
believed in God might be ; careful 
to maintain good works. These 
things are good and profitable imto 
men. 

9 But ^ avoid foolish questions, 
and genealogies, and contentions, 
and strivings about the law; for 
they are unprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that is an heretick af- 
ter the first and second admonition 
^reject; 

11 Knowing that he that is such 
is subverted, and ^^sinneth, being 
condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 



292 



3 13] 

unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent 
to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I 
have determined there to winter. 
13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey diligent- 
ly, that nothing be wanting imto 
them. 



TITUS. 
A.D. 65. 



[3 15 

14 And let our's also learn to 
maintain ^good works for neces- 
sary uses, that they be not im- 
fruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute 
thee. Greet them that love us in the 
faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. 



293 



Ver. 1] 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 

PHILEMON. 



[Ver. 21 



Writer. The Apostle Paul (1. i). 

Date. Probably a.d. 64. It is one of the Prison Epistles. See Introductions 
to Ephesians and Colossians. 

Theme. Onesimus ("profitable"), a slave of Philemon, a Christian of Colosse, 
had robbed his master and fled to Rome. There he became a convert through 
Paul, who sent him back to Philemon with this letter. It is of priceless value as 
a teaching (1) in practical righteousness; (2) in Christian brotherhood; (3) in 
Christian courtesy; (4) in the law of love. 

The divisions are four: I. Greeting, 1-3. II. The character of Philemon, 4-7. 
III. Intercession for Onesimus, 8-21. IV. Salutations and conclusion, 22-25. 



Part I. The apostolic greeting, 

PAUL, a ^prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, and Timothy our 
brother, imto Philemon our dearly 
beloved, and fellowlabourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, 
and &Archippus our fellowsoldier, 
and to the ^church in thy house: 

3 d Grace to you, and peace, from 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 



Part II. The character of 
Philemon, 

4^1 thank my God, making men- 
tion of thee always in my prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love and faith, 
which thou hast toward the Lord 
Jesus, and toward all saints; 

6 That the communication of thy 
faith may become /effectual by 
the acknowledging of ^ every good 
thing which is in you in Christ 
Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and con- 
solation in thy love, because the 
bowels of the saints are refreshed 
by thee, brother. 

Part III. Intercession for 
Onesimus. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be 
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
that fi which is i convenient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather be- 
seech thee, being such an one as 
Paul the aged, and now also a pris- 
oner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son 



A.D. 64. 



aEph.3.1. 

6C0I.4.I7. 

c Churches 
ilocaO. Jas. 
5.14. (Acts 
2.41; Phil. 
1.1.) 

</Eph.l.2. 

cEph.1.16. 

/Jas.2.14,17. 

^Phil.4.8; 
2 Pet.1.5,8. 

;iv.l9. 

i fitting. 

/Col.4.9. 

^lCor.4.15. 

/lPet.2.10. 

m Gospel. 
Heb.4.2. 
(Mt.3.1.2; 
Rev. 14.6.) 

n bondman. 

o2Cor.8.23. 

l>Lk.l4.14. 

gin Christ. 

r2Cor.7.16. 



yOnesimus, whom I have ^begot- 
ten in my bonds: 

11 Z Which in time past was to 
thee improfitable, but now profit- 
able to thee and to me: 

12 Whom I have sent again: thou 
therefore receive him, that is, 
mine own bowels: 

13 Whom I would have retained 
with me, that in thy stead he might 
have ministered imto me in the 
bonds of the ^gospel: 

14 But without thy mind would I 
do nothing; that thy benefit should 
not be as it were of necessity, but 
willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore de- 
parted for a season, that thou 
shouldest receive him for ever; 

16 Not now as a '^servant, but 
above a servant, a brother beloved, 
specially to me, but how much 
more unto thee, both in the flesh, 
and in the Lord? 

17 If thou cotmt me therefore 
a ^partner, receive him as my- 
self. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
oweth thee ought, put that on 
mine 1^ account; 

19 I Paul have written it with 
mine own hand, I will repay it: 
albeit I do not say to thee how thou 
owest imto me even thine own self 
besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy 
of thee in the Lord: refresh my 
bowels ffin the Lord. 

: Having ^confidence in thy 
obedience I wrote imto thee, 
knowing that thou wilt also do 
more than I say. 



i(v. 18). Vs. 17, 18 perfectly illustrate imputation: "Receive him as myself" 
— reckon to him my merit; "If he hath wronged thee or oweth thee ought, put 
that on mine account" — reckon to me his demerit. See "Imputation," Lev. 25. 
so; Jas. 2. 23, note. 

294 



Ver. 221 



PHILEMON. 



[Ver. 25 



Part IV. Salutations and 
conclusion. 



A.D. 64. 



22 But withal prepare me also a^J^.. ^ ^ 
lodging: for I '^ trust that ^throaghdA^tsii. 12.25. 
your prayers I shall be given unto y:} j^^^4^o 

you. Iff 2 Tim. 4. '22.' 



23 There salute thee '^ Epaphras, 
my fellowprisoner in Christ Je- 
sus; 

24 rf Marcus, ^Aristarchus, /De- 
mas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 

25 The i' grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 



295 



HOW TO USE THE SUBJECT REFERENCES 

The subject references lead the reader from the first clear mention of a great 
truth to the last. The first and last references (in parenthesis) are repeated each 
time, so that wherever a reader comes upon a subject he may recur to the first ref- 
erence and follow the subject, or turn at once to the Summary at the last reference. 

ILLUSTRATION 
(at Mark 1. i.) 
a Gospel, vs. 

1,14,15; Mk. 

8.35. (Mt.3. 

1,2; Rev. 

14.6.) 

Here Gospel is the subject; vs. 1, 14, 15 show where it is at that particular place; 
Mk. 8. 35 is the next reference in the chain, and the references in parenthesis are 
the first and last. 



296 



THE JEWISH-CHRISTIAN EPISTLES. 

In Hebrews, James, First and Second Peter, and Jude we have a group of in- 
spired writings differing in important respects from the group of Epistles bearing 
Paul's name. (As to the probable Pauline authorship of Hebrews, see Intro- 
duction to that Epistle.) But this difference is in no sense one of conflict. All 
present the same Christ, the same salvation, the same morality. The difference 
is one of extension, of development. The Jewish-Christian writings deal with 
the elementary and foundational things of the Gospel, while in the Epistles 
signed by Paul are given the revelations concerning the church, her place in the 
counsels of God, and the calling and hope of the believer as vitally united to 
Christ in the one body. 

The other characteristic difference is that while Paul, in his signed Epistles, 
has in view the body of true believers, who are therefore assuredly saved, the 
Judaeo-Christian v,Titers view the church as a professing body in which, during 
this age, the wheat and tares are mingled (Mt. 13. 24-30). Their writings, 
therefore, abound in warnings calculated to arouse and alarm the mere pro- 
fessor. A word of caution is, however, needful at this point. The persons 
warned are neither mere hypocrites, nor mere formalists. So far as they have 
gone their experiences are perfectly genuine. It is said of the supposed persons 
in Heb. 6. 4-9 that they had been "enlightened," and the same word is used in 
Heb. 10. 32, translated "illuminated." They are said, too, to have "tasted" of 
the heavenly gift, and again a word importing reality is used, for it occurs in 
Heb. 2. 9 of the death of Christ. The true point of the divine solicitude is ex- 
pressed in verses 1 and 2. It is that they shall go on. They have made a real 
beginning, but it is not said of them that they have faith, and it is said (.verse 9) 
that '* things that accompany salvation" are "better." This fear lest beginners 
will "come short" is the theme of Heb. 3. 7-4. 3. The men in Mt. 7. 21-23 are 
not conscious hypocrites — they are utterly surprised at their exclusion. Char- 
acteristic contrasts are, Heb. 6. 4-6 with Rom. 8. 29-39; 2 Pet. 1. 10 with Phil. 
1. 6. In this respect these Epistles group with Mt. 13.-23.; Acts 2.-9. The two 
Epistles of Peter, however, are less Jewish and more truly catholic than the other 
Jewish-Christian writings. He addresses, in his first Epistle, neither Jews as 
such, nor even Christian Jews of Jerusalem, or Judaea, but of the dispersion; 
while Second Peter is not distinctively Jewish at all. 



297 



1 1] 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

HEBREWS. 



[1 5 



Writer. The authorship of Hebrews has been in controversy from the earliest 
times. The book is anonymous, but the reference in 2 Pet. 3. is seems conclu- 
sive that Paul was the writer. See also Heb. 13. 23. All agree that, whether by 
Paul or another, the point of view is Pauline. We undoubtedly have here the 
method of Paul's synagogue addresses. No book of Scripture more fully authen- 
ticates itself as inspired. 

Date. From internal evidence it is clear that Hebrews was written before the 
destruction of the Temple, a.D. 70 (cf. 10. 11). 

Theme. The doctrinal passages reveal the purpose of the book. It was writ- 
ten with a twofold intent: (1) To confirm Jewish Christians by showing that Juda- 
ism had come to an end through the fulfilment by Christ of the whole purpose of 
the law; and (2) the hortatory passages show that the writer had in view the dan- 
ger ever present to Jewish professed believers of either lapsing back into Judaism 
or of pausing short of true faith in Jesus Christ. It is clear from the Acts that 
even the strongest of the believers in Palestine were held to a strange mingling of 
Judaism and Christianity (e.g. Acts 21. 18-24), and that snare would be especially 
apt to entangle professed Christians amongst the Jews of the dispersion. 

The key-word is "better." Hebrews is a series of contrasts between the good 
things of Judaism and the better things of Christ. Christ is "better" than angels, 
than Moses, than Joshua, than Aaron, and the New Covenant than the Mosaic 
Covenant. Church truth does not appear, the ground of gathering only being 
stated (13. 13). The whole sphere of Christian profession is before the writer; 
hence exhortations necessary to warn and alarm a mere professor. 

Hebrews is in six divisions, but these include five parenthetic passages of ex- 
hortation. I. The great salvation, 1. i-2. 18 (2. 1-4, parenthetic). II. The rest of 
God, 3. 1-4. 16 (all parenthetic). III. Our great High Priest, 5. 1-8. 6 (5. 11-6. 12, 
parenthetic). IV. The new covenant and the heavenly sanctuary, 8. 7-IO. 39 
(10. 26-39, parenthetic). V. The superiority of the faith-way, 11. 1-40. VI. The 
worship and walk of the believer-priest, 12. i-13. 25 (12. 3-i7i parenthetic). 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The great salvation 
(Heb. 1. 1-2. 18). 

(1) The Son better than the 
prophets. 

GOD, who ^at sundry times and 
in divers manners spake in 
time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days spoken 
imto us b by his Son, whom he hath 
appointed heir of all things, by 
whom also he made the ^ worlds; 



A.D. 64. 



a in many 
parts and in 
many ways. 

b lit. in Son. 

c ages. 

d effulgence. 

e expression 
of his sub- 
stance. 

fsat himself 
down. 

^Eph,1.20,21. 



3 Who being the <i brightness of 
his glory, and the ^ express image 
of his person, and upholding all 
things by the word of his power, 
when he had by himself purged our 
sins, /sat down ^ on the right hand 
of the Majesty on high; 

(2) The Son better than the 
angels. 

4 Being made so much better 
than the 1 angels, as he hath by in- 
heritance obtained a more excel- 
lent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the angels 



(1. 4). Angel, Summary: Angel, "messenger," is used of God, of men, and of 
an order of created spiritual beings whose chief attributes are strength and wisdom 
(2 Sam. 14. 20; Psa. 103. 20; 104. 4). In the O.T. the expression "the angel of the 
Lord" (sometimes "of God") usually implies the presence of Deity in angelic form 
(Gen. 16. 1-13; 21. 17-19; 22. 11-16; 31. 11-13; Ex. 3. 2-4; Jud. 2. i; 6. 12-16; 13. 
3-22). See Mai. 3. i, note. The word angel is used of men in Lk. 7. 24; Jas. 2. 25; 
Rev 1. 20; 2. I, 8, 12, 18; 3. i, 7, 14. In Rev. 8. 3-5 Christ is evidently meant. 
Sometimes angel is used of the spirit of man (Mt. 18. 10; Acts 12. 15). Though 
angels are spirits (Psa. 104. 4; Heb. 1. 14), power is given them to become visible in 
the semblance of human form (Gen. 19. i, cf. v. 5; Ex. 3. 2; Num. 22. 22-31; Jud. 
2. i;G. II, 22; 13.3,6; 1 Chr. 21. 16, 20; Mt. 1. 20; Lk. 1. 26; John 20. 12; Acts 7.30; 

298 



1_6] 

said he at any time, ^ Thou art my 
Son, this day have I begotten thee? 
And again, &I will be to him a 
Father, and he shall be to me a 
Son? 

6 And again, when he ^bringeth 
in the firstbegotten into the d world, 
he saith, «And let all the angels 
of God worship him. 

7 And of the angels he saith, 
/Who maketh his angels spir- 
its, and his ministers a flame of 
fire. 

8 But unto the Son he saith, 
^Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever: a sceptre of ^right- 
eousness is the sceptre of thy 
kingdom. 

9 Thou hast loved i righteous- 
ness, and hated ^iniquity; there- 
fore God, even thy God, hath 
anointed thee with the oil of glad- 
ness above thy fellows. 

10 And, k Thou, Lord, in the be- 
ginning hast laid the fotmdation of 
the earth; and the heavens are the 
works of thine hands: 

11 They shall perish; but thou 
remainest; and they all shall wax 
old as doth a garment; 

12 And as a vesture shalt 
thou fold them up, and they 
shall be changed: but thou art 
the same, and thy years shall not 
fail. 

13 But to which of the angels said 
he at any time, ^Sit on my right 



HEBREWS. 
A.D. 64. 



a Quoted from 

Psa.2.7. 
b Quoted from 

2 Sam.7.14. 
c Or, bringeth 

back, 
d oikoumene 

= inhabited 

earth, 
e Quoted from 

Deut.32.43, 

Septuagint. 

Cf.Psa.97.7. 
/Quoted from 

Psa. 104.4. 
g Quoted from 

Psa.45.6,7. 
h uprightness. 
n John 3.7, 

note, 
j lawlessness. 

See Rom.l. 

16, note. 
k Quoted from 

Psa. 102. 25- 

27. 
/Quoted from 

Psa. 110.1. 
m Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
nslip away 

from them. 
Sin. Rom. 

3.23, note, 
p Holy Spirit. 

Heb.3.7. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
q oikoumene 

= inhabited 

earth. 



[2 6 

hand, until I make thine enemies 
thy footstool? 

14 Are they not all ministering 
spirits, sent forth to minister for 
them who shall be heirs of ^ salva- 
tion? 

CHAPTER 2. 

(Parenthesis: hearers warned.) 

THEREFORE we ought to give 
the more earnest heed to the 
things which we have heard, lest at 
any time we should ^ let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by 
^angels was stedfast, and every 
^transgression and ^disobedience 
received a just recompence of 
reward; 

3 How shall we escape, if we neg- 
lect so great ^salvation; which at 
the first began to be spoken by the 
Lord, and was confirmed unto us 
by them that heard him; 

4 God also bearing them wit- 
ness, both with signs and wonders, 
and with divers miracles, and gifts 
of the ^Holy Ghost, according to 
his own will? 

(3) The earth to be put under 
the man Christ Jesus. 

5 For unto the angels hath he 
not put in subjection the ^ world to 
come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place tes- 



12. 7, 8, etc.). The word is always used in the masculine gender, though sex, in the 
human sense, is never ascribed to angels (Mt. 22. 30; Mk. 12. 25). They are ex- 
ceedingly numerous (Mt. 26. 53; Heb. 12. 22; Rev. 5. 11; Psa. 68. 17). Their power 
is inconceivable (2 Ki. 19. 35). Their place is about the throne of God (Rev. 5. 11; 
7. 11). Their relation to the believer is that of "ministering spirits, sent forth to 
minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation," and this ministry has reference 
largely to the physical safety and wellbeing of believers (1 Ki. 19. 5; Psa. 34. 7; 91. 
11; Dan. 6. 22; Mt. 2. 13, 19; 4. 11; Lk. 22. 43; Acts 5. 19; 12. 7-10). From Heb. 1. 
14, with Mt. 18. 10; Psa. 91. 11, it would seem that this care for the heirs of salva- 
tion begins in infancy and continues through life. The angels observe us (1 Cor. 4. 
9; Eph. 3. 10; Eccl. 5. 6), a fact which should influence conduct. They receive de- 
parting saints (Lk. 16. 22). Man is made "a little lower than the angels," and in 
incarnation Christ took "for a little" (time) this lower place (Psa. 8. 4, 5; Heb. 2. 
6, 9) that He might lift the believer into His own sphere above angels (Heb. 2. 9. 
10). The angels are to accompany Christ in His second advent (Mt. 25. 31). To 
them will be committed the preparation of the judgment of the nations (see Mt. 

13. 30, 39. 41. 42; 25. 32, note). The kingdom-age is not to be subject to angels, 
but to Christ and those for whom He was made a little lower than the angels (Heb. 
2. 5). An archangel, Michael, is mentioned as having a particular relation to 
Israel and to the resurrections (Dan. 10. 13, 21; 12. i, 2; Jude 9; 1 Thes. 4. 16). 
The only other angel whose name is revealed, Gabriel, was employed in the most 
distinguished services (Dan. 8. 16; 9. 21; Lk. 1. 19, 26). 

Fallen angels. Two classes of these are mentioned: (1) "The angels which 
kept not their first estate [place], but left their own habitation," are "chained 
under darkness," awaiting judgment (2 Pet. 2. 4; Jude 6; 1 Cor. 6. 3; John 5. 22). 
See Gen. 6. 4, note. (2) The angels who have Satan (Gen. 3. i; Rev. 20. 10, note) 
as leader. The origin of these is nowhere explicitly revealed. They may be 
identical with the demons (Mt. 7. 22, note). For Satan and his angels everlasting 
fire is prepared (Mt. 25. 41; Rev. 20. 10). 



2 7] 



HEBREWS. 



[3 15 



tified, saying, '^What is man, that 
thou art mindful of him? or the son 
of man, that thou visitest him? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower 
than the angels; thou crownedst 
him with glory and honour, and 
didst set him over the works of thy 
hands: 

8 Thou hast put all things in sub- 
jection under his feet. For in that 
he put all in subjection under him, 
he left nothing that is not put 
under him. But now we see not 
yet all things put under him. 

(4) Jesus, made for a little time 
lower than the angels, dies 
for man that he may lift men 
above angels into the family 
of God. 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
made &a little lower than the an- 
gels for the suffering of death, 
crowned with glory and honour; 
that he by the ^ grace of God should, 
taste death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom' 
are all things, and by whom are all 
things, in bringing many sons unto 
glory, to make the d captain of their 
salvation perfect through suffer- 
ings. 

11 For both he that ^sanctifieth 
and they who are sanctified are all 
of one: for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, 

12 Saying, /I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, in the 
midst of the ^church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, h I will put my trust 
in him. And again, i Behold I and 
the children which God hath given 
me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the chil- 
dren are partakers of flesh and 
blood, he also himself likewise 
J took part of the same; that 
through death he might ^destroy 
him that had the power of death, 
that is, I the devil; 

15 And deliver them who through 
fear of death were all their lifetime 
subject to bondage. 

1 6 For verily ^he took not on 
him the nature of angels; but he 
took on him the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it be- 
hoved him to be made like vmto his 
brethren, that he might be a merci- 
ful and faithful high priest in things 
pertaining to God, to make 
'^reconciliation for the sins of the 
people. 

1 8 For in that he himself hath 
suffered being ^ tempted, he is able 
to succour them that are tempted. 



A.D. 64. 



a Quoted from 

Psa.8.4-6. 

Cf.Psa. 110.1; 

1 Cor. 15. 27; 

Eph.1.22. 
h Or. for a little. 

i.e. little time, 
c Grace (in 

salv.). Heb. 

10.29. (Rom. 

3.24; John 1. 

17.) 
d leader, or 

originator, 

i.e. one who 

initiates and 

carries 

through. 

Trans, author 

in Heb. 12.2. 
e Sanctify, holy 

(persons) 

(N.T.). Heb. 

3.1. (Mt.4.5; 

Rev. 22. 11.) 
/Quoted from 

Psa.22.22. 
g Church 

(true). IThes. 

4.16.17. (Mt. 

16.18; Heb. 12. 

23.) 
h Quoted from 

Isa.8.17. 
i Quoted from 

Isa.8.18. 
jThe word 

trans, took 

part is not the 

same as that 

trans, par- 
takers, but 

implies taking 

part in some- 
thing outside 

one's self. 
k bring to 

naught. 
ISatan. Jas.4. 

7. (Mt.4.1-11; 

Rev. 20. 10.) 
m not of angels 

doth he take 

hold, hut he 

takethholdof. 

Quoted from 

Isa.41.9, Sep- 

tuagint. 
nGr. hilas- 

komai, pro- 

pitiatxon. See 

Rom. 3. 25, 

note, 
o Temptation. 

Heb. 3. 8.9. 

(Mt.4.1; Jas. 

1.14.) 
p Sanctify, holy 

(persons) 

(N.T.). Heb. 

10.10,14,29. 

(Mt.4.5; Rev. 

22.11.) 
q companions: 

the same word 

trans, fellows 

in Heb. 1.9. 
r confession, 
s Quoted from 

Num 12.7. 
tl Cor. 3. 9. 
WV.2. 

?; Heb. 11.26. 
w Holy Spirit. 

Heb. 6. 4. (Mt. 

1.18; Acts 2. 

4.) 
X Quoted from 

Psa.95.7-11. 
y Temptation. 

VS. 8. 9: Heb. 4. 

15. (Mt.4.1; 

Jas. 1.14.) 
z Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, Tiote. 
a Quoted from 

Psa.95.7.8. 

300 



CHAPTER 3. 

Part II. Parenthetic: The rest 
of God (Heb. 3. i-4. i6). 

(1) Christ the Son better than 
Moses the servant, 

T/[7'HEREFORE, Pholy breth- 
^ ^ ren, <? partakers of the 
heavenly calling, consider the 
Apostle and High Priest of our 
'■profession, Christ Jesus; 

2 Who was faithful to him that 
appointed him, as also ^ Moses was 
faithful in all his house. 

3 For this man was coimted 
worthy of more glory than Moses, 
inasmuch as he who hath t builded 
the house hath more honour than 
the house. 

4 For every house is builded by 
some man; but he that built all 
things is God. 

5 And " Moses verily was faithful 
in all his house, as a servant, for a 
^testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after; 

6 But Christ as a son over his 
own house; whose house are we, if 
we hold fast the confidence and the 
rejoicing of the hope firm unto the 
end. 

(2) Exhortation: the generation 
that came out of Egypt did 
not enter the Canaan-rest 
because of unbelief. 

7 Wherefore (as the ^ Holy Ghost 
saith, ^ To day if ye will hear his 
voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
the provocation, in the day of 
temptation in the wilderness: 

9 When your fathers ^tempted 
me, proved me, and saw my works 
forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved with 
that generation, and said. They do 
alway err in their heart; and they 
have not known my ways. 

11 So I sware in my wrath, They 
shall not enter into my rest.) 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there be in any of you an evil heart 
of unbelief, in departing from the 
living God. 

13 But exhort one another daily, 
while it is called To day; lest any 
of you be hardened through the 
deceitfulness of ^sin. 

14 For we are made Q partakers of 
Christ, if we hold the beginning of 
our confidence stedfast unto the 
end; 

15 While it is said, ^ To day if ye 



16] 



HEBREWS. 



[5 6 



will hear his voice, harden not your 
hearts, as in the provocation 

1 6 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke: howbeit not all 
that came out of Egypt by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he grieved 
forty years? was it not with them 
that had « sinned, whose carcases 
fell in the wilderness? 

1 8 And to whom sware he that 
they should not enter into his rest, 
but to them that believed not? 

19 So we see that they could not 
enter in because of imbelief, 

CHAPTER 4. 

(3) But there is a better rest for 
the believer, of w^hich God's 
creation-rest is the type. 

LET us therefore fear, lest, a 
promise being left us of enter- 
ing into his rest, any of you should 
seem to come short of it. 

2 For unto us was the 6 gospel 
preached, as well as imto them: 
but the word preached did not 
profit them, not being mixed with 
^ faith in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed do 
enter into rest, as he said, dAs 1 
have sworn in my wrath, if they 
shall enter into my rest: although 
the works were finished from the 
foundation of the ^ world. 

4 For he spake in a certain place 
of the seventh day on this wise, 
/And God did rest the seventh day 
from all his works. 

5 And in this place again, ^If 
they shall enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth 
that some must enter therein, and 
they to whom ^ it was first preached 
entered not in because of un- 
belief: 

7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, 
saying in David, h To day, after so 
long a time; as it is said, To day 
if ye will hear his voice, harden not 
your hearts. 

8 For if i Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not afterward 
have spoken of another day. 

(4) The believer rests in a per 
feet v^ork of redemption, as 
God rested from a perfect 
work of creation. 

9 There remaineth therefore a 
;rest to the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into 
his rest, he also hath ceased from 
his own works, as God did from 
his. 



A.D. 64. 



a Sin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

b Gospel. 
1 Pet.1.12, 
25. (Mt.3.1, 
2; Rev.14.6.) 

c Faith, vs. 2, 
3,10,22; Heb. 
10.22,38. 
(Mt.8.10; 
Heb.11.39.) 

J Quoted from 
Psa.95.11. 

ei.e. earth. 

/■Quoted from 
Gen.2.2. 

g Or, the 
gospel. 

h Quoted from 
Psa.95.7. 

i Joshua. 

j Or, keeping 
of a sab- 
bath. 

^2 Pet. 1.10. 

/Heb. 10.38. 

m Or, disobe- 
dience. 

nlPet.2.23. 

o living and 
operative. 

p Acts 15.8. 

<7Heb.9. 12,24. 

r Heb. 10. 23. 

s confession. 

/Acts 9.4. 

u Temptation. 
Heb.11.37. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

V apart from 
sin. 

wSin. Rom. 
3.23, note. 

X Grace i im- 
parted^. 
Heb.12.15, 
28. (Rom. 
6.1; 2 Pet.3. 
18.) 

y for season- 
able help. 

2 clothed 
with. 

a Cited from 
Ex.28.1. 

b Quoted from 
Psa.2.7. 



301 



11 A; Let us labour therefore to 
enter into that rest, lest any man 

fall after the same example of 
^ unbelief. 

12 ^For the word of God is 
quick, and powerful, and sharper 
than any twoedged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of 
soul and spirit, and of the joints 
and marrow, and is a discemer 
of the thoughts and intents of the 
heart. 

13 Neither is there any creature 
that is not manifest in his sight: 
but all things are 2^ naked and 
opened unto the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do. 

(5) The believer is kept in per- 
feet rest by mercy and grace, 
through the Son of God. 

14 Seeing then that we have a 
great high priest, that is ^ passed 
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, ^ let us hold fast our ^ profes- 
sion. 

15 For we have not an high priest 
which cannot be touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities; but was 
in all points ^tempted like as we 
are, ^yet without ^sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly 
unto the ^throne of grace, that we 
may obtain mercy, and find grace 
?/to help in time of need. 



CHAPTER 5. 

Part III. Our great High Priest 
(Heb. 5. 1-8. 6). 

(1) The office of high priest. 

FOR every high priest taken 
from among men is ordained 
for men in things pertaining to 
God, that he may offer both gifts 
and sacrifices for ^ sins: 

2 Who can have compassion on 
the ignorant, and on them that are 
out of the way; for that he himself 
also is ^ compassed with infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he ought, 
as for the people, so also for him- 
self, to offer for ^sins. 

4 And no man taketh this honour 
unto himself, but he that is called 
of God, as was ^ Aaron. 

(2) Christ a high priest after the 
order of Melchisedec. 

5 So also Christ glorified not him- 
self to be made an high priest; but 
he that said unto him, & Thou art 
my Son, to day have I begotten 
thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 



5 71 



HEBREWS. 



[6 13 



place, "Thou art a priest for 
ever after the order of i Melchise 
dec. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up sprayers 
and supplications with strong cry- 
ing and tears unto him that was 
^ able to save him d from death, and 
was heard ^in that he /feared; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he ^obedience by the 
things which he suffered; 

9 And ^ being made perfect, he 
became the author of eternal i sal- 
vation tmto all them that obey him; 

10 3 Called of God an high priest 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

{Parenthetic: appeal and warn- 
ing, to 6. 12.) 

11 Of whom we have many things 
to say, and hard to be uttered, see- 
ing ye are dull of hearing. 

12 For when for the time ye ought 
to be teachers, ye have need that 
one teach you again which be the 
first principles of the oracles of 
God; and are become such as have 
need of fcmilk, and not of strong 
meat. 

13 For every one that useth milk 
is ^tmskilful in the word of right- 
eousness: for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth to 
them that are of full age, even 
those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil. 



CHAPTER 6. 

THEREFORE leaving the 
^principles of the doctrine of 
Christ, let us go on unto ^perfec- 
tion; not laying again ^the founda- 
tion of 2^ repentance from ^dead 
works, and of faith toward God, 

2 Of the doctrine of '"baptisms, 
and of laying on of hands, and of 



A.D. 64. 



a Quoted from 

Psa. 110.4. 
6Mt.26.39,44. 
cMt.26.53. 
dout of. 
e because of 

his piety. 
/^Psa.19.9, 

note. 
(7Phil.2.8. 
/2Heb.2.10. 
/Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
i saluted. 
k\ Cor.3.1,3. 
I hath no 

experience, 
m word of the 

beginning of 

the Christ, 
n Mt.5.48, 

note, 
oa. 
p Repentance. 

vs.1,6; Heb. 

6.6. (Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
<7Heb.9.14. 
r Acts 19.4,.'). 
s Acts 17.31. 
tApostasy. 

vs.1,6; Heb. 

10.26-31. 

(Lk.18.8; 

2Tim.3.1-8.) 
u Gr. meto- 

chous, going 

along with. 
V Holy Spirit. 

Heb.9.14, 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
w'l.e. age. 
X Repentance. 

Heb.12.17. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
J/ Psa. 65. 10. 
-2 Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
a Mt.25.40. 
bAssurance. 

Heb.7.25. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Jude 1.) 
c imitators. 



resurrection of the dead, and of 
eternal judgment. 

3 And this will we do, if God per- 
mit. 

4 «For it is 2 impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made " partakers of the 
"Holy Ghost, 

5 And have tasted the good word 
of God, and the powers of the 
^ world to come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to renew 
them again unto ^repentance; see- 
ing they crucify to themselves the 
Son of God afresh, and put him to 
an open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh in 
the rain that cometh oft upon it, 
and bringeth forth herbs meet for 
them by whom it is dressed, receiv- 
eth 2/ blessing from God: 

8 But that which beareth thorns 
and briers is rejected, and is nigh 
unto ciursing; whose end is to be 
burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded 
better things of you, and things 
that accompany ^ salvation, though 
we thus speak. 

10 " For God is not unrighteous to 
forget yoiu: work and labour of love, 
which ye have shewed toward his 
name, in that ye have ministered 
to the saints, and do minister. 

11 And we desire that every one 
of you do shew the same diligence 
to the full & assurance of hope unto 
the end: 

12 That ye be not slothful, but 
^followers of them who through 
faith and patience inherit the 
promises. 



Part III Resumed. (3) Our High 
Priest within the veil assures 
our coming there too. 

13 For when God made promise 
to Abraham, because he could 



1(5. 6). See Gen. 14. 18, note. Melchisedec was a suited type of Christ as High 
Priest, because: (1) he was a king-priest (Gen. 14. 18 with Zech. 6. 12, 13); (2) his 
name means, "my king is righteous" (of. Isa. 11. s), and he was king of Salem 
(i.e. "peace," of. Isa. 11. 6-9); (3) he had no (recorded) "beginning of days" (of. 
John 1. i), nor "end of life" (of. Rom. 6. 9; Heb. 7. 23-25); nor (4) was he made a 
high priest by human appointment (Psa. 110. 4). But the contrast between the 
high priesthood of Melchisedec and Aaron is only as to person, ' order" (or ap- 
pointment), and duration. In His work Christ follows the Aaronic pattern, the 
"shadow" of which Christ was the substance (Heb. 8. 1-6; 9. 1-28). 

2 (6. 4) . Vs. 4-8 present the case of Jewish professed believers who halt short of 
faith in Christ after advancing to the very threshold of salvation, even "going 
along with" the Holy Spirit in His work of enlightenment and conviction (John 
16. 8-10). It is not said that they had faith. These supposed persons are like the 
spies at Kadesh-barnea (Deut. 1. 19-26) who saw the land and had the very fruit 
of it in their hands, and yet turned back. 

302 



6 14] HEBREWS. 

swear by no greater, he sware byl A.D. 64. 
himself, 

14 Saying, ^Surely blessing I will I 
bless thee, and multiplying I will 
multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had patiently 
endured, he obtained the promise. 

1 6 For men verily swear by the 
greater: and an oath for confirma- 
tion is to them an end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more 
abimdantly to shew unto the & heirs 
of promise the immutability of his 
counsel, ^confirmed it by an oath: 

1 8 That by two immutable things, 
in which it was impossible for God 
to lie, we might have a strong d con- 
solation, who have fled for refuge 
to lay hold upon the hope set be- 
fore us: 

19 Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure and 
stedfast, and which entereth into 
that ^within the veil; 

20 /Whither the forerunner is for 
us entered, even Jesus, made an 
high priest for ever after the order 
of S Melchisedec. 



CHAPTER 7. 

The Melchisedec high priest- 
hood resumed, 

(4) The historic Melchisedec a 

type of Christ. 

FOR this Melchisedec, king of 
Salem, priest of the most high 
h God, who met Abraham returning 
from the slaughter of the kings, 
and blessed him; 

2 To whom also Abraham gave a 
tenth part of all; first being by in- 
terpretation King of righteousness, 
and after that also King of Salem, 
which is. King of peace; 

3 Without father, without mother, 
without ^ descent, having neither 
beginning of days, nor end of life; 
but made like unto the Son of God; 
abideth a priest continually. 

(5) Melchisedec high priesthood ^ 
greater than the Aaronic. 

(a) Because Aaron in Abraham 
paid Melchisedec tithes. 

4 Now consider how great this 
man was, unto whom even the 
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth 
of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of the 
J sons of Levi, who receive the 
office of the priesthood, have a 
commandment to take tithes of 
the people according to the law, 



a Quoted from 

Gen.22.16,17. 

6Heb.ll.9; 
^Rom.8.17.^ 

c intervened 
by, or, inter- 
posed him- 
self. 

d encourage- 
ment. 

eHeb.10.20. 

^Heb.4.U. 

^Psa.110.4. 

h Most high 
God. Cited 
from Gen. 14. 
18. 

i genealogy. 

jv.ll. 

k pedigree. 

/Cited from 
Gen.14.20. 

mHeb.5.6; 
Rev.1.18. 

nvs.18,19; 
Heb.8.7; 
Gal.2.21. 

o hath been 
attached to 
the service 
of. 

pRev.5.5. 

q fleshly, i.e. 
addressed to 
the carnal or 
natural man. 
Cf.Heb.9.10. 

r of indis- 
soluble life, j 

5 Life ieter- > 
nan. VS.3, 
16; Jas.1.12. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22,19.) 

/Quoted trom 
Psa.110.4. 



V For the law 

perfected 

nothing, but 

it was the 

bringer in of 

a better 

hope, 
w Law {of 

Moses). 

Heb.8.10. 

(Mt.5.17,18; 

Gal. 3. 1-29.) 
xMt.5.48, 

note. 
1/ Rom. 5. 2, 
^ Quoted from 

Psa.110.4. 



303 



[7 21 

that is, of their brethren, though 
they come out of the loins of 
Abraham: 

6 But he whose ^descent is not 
counted from them ^received tithes 
of Abraham, and blessed him that 
had the promises. 

7 And without all contradiction 
the less is blessed of the better. 

8 And here men that die receive 
tithes; but there he receiveth 
them, of ^''^whom it is witnessed 
that he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes 
in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins of 
his father, when Melchisedec met 
him. 

{h) Because the Aaronic priest- 
hood made nothing perfect. 

11 ^If therefore perfection were 
by the Levitical priesthood, (for 
under it the people received the 
law), what further need was there 
that another priest should rise 
after the order of Melchisedec, 
and not be called after the order 
of Aaron? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of neces- 
sity a change also of the law. 

13 For he of whom these things 
are spoken pertaineth to another 
tribe, of which no man ^gave at- 
tendance at the altar. 

14 For it is 2? evident that our 
Lord sprang out of Juda; of which 
tribe Moses spake nothing con- 
cerning priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evident: 
for that after the similitude of Mel- 
chisedec there ariseth another 
priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the law 
of a ^carnal commandment, but 
after the power ^ of an '^ endless life. 

17 For he testifieth, ^Thou art a 
priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec. 

18 For there is verily a ^disan- 
nulling of the commandment going 
before for the weakness and un- 
profitableness thereof. 

19 ^'For the ^'law made nothing 
^perfect, but the bringing in of a 
better hope did; by the ^ which we 
draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without 
an oath he was made priest: 

21 (For those priests were made 
without an oath; but this with an 
oath by him that said imto him, 
2 The Lord sware and will not re- 
pent. Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec:) 



7 22] 

22 By so much was Jesus made a 
surety of a better « testament. 

(c) Because the Aaronic priests 
died: Christ ever liveth 

23 And they truly were many 
priests, because they were not 
suffered to continue by reason of 
death: 

24 But this man, because he 
continueth ever, hath an imchange- 
alole priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is & able also to 
^save them c^to the ^uttermost 
that come imto God by him, seeing 
he ever liveth to make intercession 
for them. 

26 For such an high priest be- 
came us, who is holy, harmless, 
undefiled, separate from /sinnerSj 
and made higher than the heavens; 

27 Who needeth not daily, as 
those high priests, to offer up sacri- 
fice, first for his own /sins, and 
then for the people's: for this he 
did ^once, when he offered up 
himself. 

28 For the law maketh men high 
priests which have infirmity; but 
the word of the oath, which was 
since the law, maketh the Son, 
who is ^consecrated for evermore 

CHAPTER 8. 

(d) Because the Aaronic priests 
served the shadows of w^hich 
Christ serves the realities. 

NOW of the things which we 
have spoken this is the sum: 
We have such an high priest, who is 
set on the right hand of the throne 
of the Majesty in the heavens; 
2 A minister of the ^ sanctuary,] 



HEBREWS. 
A.D. 64. 



a covenant. 

6Jude24. 

cRom.1.16, 

note, 
d completely, 
e Assurance. 

Heb.8.10-13. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Jude 1.) 
fSin. Rom. 

3.23. note, 
g Sacrifice (of 

Christ). 

Heb.9.11-15. 

22,26. (Mt. 

26.28; Heb. 

10.18.) 
h perfected. 
/Or, holy 

things. 
y Heb. 10. 21; 

1 Tim.3.15. 
X: serve the 

representa- 
tion and. 
I oracularly 

told, 
m Quoted 

from Ex.25. 

40. 
nOr, testa- 
ment. 
oHeb.7.19. 
p Quoted from 

Jer.31.31-34. 
q consum- 
mate, or, 

perfect. 
r Covenant 

inew}. (Mt. 

26.28.) 
s The Eight 

Covenants. 



[8 9 

and of the jtrue tabernacle, which 
the Lord pitched, and not man. 

3 For every high priest is ordained 
to offer gifts and sacrifices: where- 
fore it is of necessity that this man 
have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing that 
there are priests that offer gifts 
according to the law: 

5 Who A; serve imto the example 
and shadow of heavenly things, as 
Moses was ^ admonished of God 
when he was about to make the 
tabernacle: for, ^See, saith he, 
that thou make all things accord- 
ing to the pattern shewed to thee 
in the mount. 

(e) Because Christ mediates a 
better covenant. 

6 But now hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by how 
much also he is the mediator of a 
better ^covenant, which was es- 
tablished upon better promises. 

Part IV. The new covenant bet- 
ter than the old (Heb. 8. [7- 
10. 39). 

7 For if <^ that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no place 
have been sought for the second. 

8 For finding fault with them, he 
saith, 2? Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I will ^ make 
a 1 ^ new 2 s covenant with the house 
of Israel and with the house of 
Judah: 

9 Not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers in 
the day when I took them by the ■ 
hand to lead them out of the land 
of Egjrpt; because they continued 



1(8. 8). The New Covenant, Summary: (1) "Better" than the Mosaic Cove- 
nant, not morally, but efficaciously (Heb. 7. 19; Rom. 8. 3. 4). (2) Established on 
"better" (i.e. unconditional) promises. In the Mosaic Covenant God said, "If ye 
will" (Ex. 19. 5); in the New Covenant He says, "I will" (Heb. 8. 10, 12). (3) Un- 
der the Mosaic Covenant obedience sprang from fear (Heb. 2. 2; 12. 25-27); 
under the New from a willing heart and mind (v. 10). (4) The New Covenant 
secures the personal revelation of the Lord to every believer (v. 11); (5) the com- 
plete oblivion of sins (v. 12; Heb. 10. 17; cf. Heb. 10. 3) ; (6) rests upon an accom- 
plished redemption (Mt. 26. 27, 28; 1 Cor. 11. 25; Heb. 9. 11, 12, 18-23); (7) and 
secures the perpetuity, future conversion, and blessing of Israel (Jer. 31. 31-40; 
see also "Kingdom (O.T.)," and 2 Sam. 7. 8-17). The New Covenant is the 
eighth, thus speaking of resurrection and of eternal completeness. 

2(8. 8). I. The Eight Covenants, Summary: (1) The Edenic Covenant (Gen. 1. 
26-28, note) conditioned the life of man in innocency. (2) The Adamic Covenant 
(Gen. 3. 14-19. note) conditions the life of fallen man and gives promise of a Re- 
deemer. (3) The Noahic Covenant (Gen. 9. i, note) establishes the principle of 
human government. (4) The Abrahamic Covenant (Gen. 15. 18. note) founds the 
nation of Israel, and confirms, with specific additions, the Adamic promise of re- 
demption. (5) The Mosaic Covenant (Ex. 19. 25, note) condemns all men, "for 
that all have sinned." (6) The Palestinian Covenant (Deut. 28.-30. 3, note) se- 
cures the final restoration and conversion of Israel. (7) The Davidic Covenant 
(2 Sam. 7. 8-17, note) establishes the perpetuity of the Davidic family (fulfilled in 

304 



8 10] 

not in my covenant, and I regarded 
them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel 
after those days, saith the ^ Lord; I 
will put my ^ laws into their mind, 
and write them in their hearts: and 
I <^ will be to them a d God, and they 
shall be to me a people: 

11 And they shall not teach every 
man his neighbour, and every man 
his brother, saying. Know the 
^ Lord: for all shall know me, from 
the least to the greatest. 

12 For I will be /merciful to their 
^unrighteousness, and their ^sins 
and their ^ iniquities will I remem- 
ber no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new cove- 
nant, he hath made the first old. 
Now that which idecayeth and 
waxeth old is ready to vanish 
away. 

CHAPTER 9. 

(1) The ordinances and sanctu- 
ary of the old covenant 
were mere types. 

THEN verily the first covenant 
had also ordinances of divine 
service, and a; worldly sanctuary. 

2 For there was a tabernacle 
made; the first, wherein was the 
candlestick, and the table, and 
the Ashewbread; which is called 
the ? sanctuary. 

3 And after the second veil, the 
tabernacle which is called the 
^« Holiest of all; 

4 Which had the ^ golden censer, 
and the ^ ark of the covenant over- 
laid round about with gold, where- 
in was the ^golden pot that had 
manna, and 5 Aaron's rod that 



HEBREWS. 
A.D. 64. 



a Jehovah. 

Quoted from 

Jer.31.33. 
b Law (of Mo- 
ses). Heb.lO. 

28. (Mt.5.17. 

18: Gal.3.1- 

29.) 
c Assurance. 

vs. 10-13; Heb. 

9.26. (John 

10.10-14,28, 

29; Jude 1. 
d Quoted from 

Jer.31.33. 
e Jehovah. 

Quoted from 

Jer.31.34. 
/Gr. hileos 

propitious. 

bee 1 John 2. 

2; Rom. 3.25. 

note, 
g Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
h lawlessnesses . 
'grows old and 

aged is near to 

disappearing . 
j an earthly. 
^-John 6.35. 
I holy. 

m Holy of holies. 
n Rev. 8. 3. 
Rev. 11. 19. 
pRev.2.17. 
9 Heb. 4. 14. 
r2Cor.3.3. 
s Gr. hilaste- 

rion, place of 

propitiation. 

See 1 John 2. 

2; Rom. 3. 25, 

note, 
t in detail, 
ui.e. situs of 

ignorance. 
V as yet had its 

stariding. 
ii-Mt.5.4S, note. 
X fleshly. 

Cf. Heb. 7. 16. 
y setting things 

right. 
cHeb.10.1; 

Eph.1.3,11. 
a creation. 
61 Pet. 1.18 19. 
c Sanctify, holy 

(things) 

(N.T.). vs. 12, 

24,25; 2Pet.l. 

18. (Mt.4.5: 

Rev. 22.11.) 



[9 13 

budded, and the ''tables of the 
covenant; 

5 And over it the cherubims of 
glory shadowing the ^mercyseat; 
of which we cannot now speak 
^particularly. 

6 Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went al- 
ways into the first tabernacle, ac- 
complishing the service of God. 

7 But into the second went the 
high priest alone once every year, 
not without blood, which he offered 
for himself, and for the " errors of 
the people: 

8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, 
that the way into the holiest of all 
was not yet made manifest, while 
jas the first tabernacle ^'was yet 
I standing: 

9 Which was a figure for the time 
then present, in which were offered 
both gifts and sacrifices, that could 
not make him that did the service 
^ perfect, as pertaining to the con- 
science; 

10 Which stood only in meats 
and drinks, and divers washings, 
and ^carnal ordinances, imposed 
on them until the time of ^ refor- 
mation. 

(2) The sanctuary, and sacrifice 
of the new covenant are reali- 
ties. 

1 1 But Christ being come an high 
priest ^of good things to come, by a 
greater and more perfect taber- 
nacle, not made with hands, that is 
to say, not of this ^building; 

12 Neither by the blood of goats 
and calves, but &by his own blood 
he entered in once into the '^holy 
place, having obtained eternal re- 
demption for us. 

13 For if the blood of bulls and of 



Christ, Mt. 1. i; Lk. 1. 31-33; Rom. 1. 3), and of the Davidic kingdom, over Israel 
and over the whole earth; to be fulfilled in and by Christ (2 Sam. 7. 8-17; Zech. 12. 
8; Lk. 1. 31-33; Acts 15. 14-17; 1 Cor. 15. 24). (S) The New Covenant rests upon 
the sacrifice of Christ, and secures the eternal blessedness, under the Abrahamic 
Covenant (Gal. 3. 13-29), of all who believe. It is absolutely unconditional, and, 
since no responsibility is by it committed to man, it is final and irreversible. 

II. The relation of Christ to the eight covenants is as follows: (1) To the 
Edenic Covenant, Christ, as the "second Man," the "last Adam" (1 Cor. 15. 45- 
47), takes the place over all things which the first Adam lost (Col. 2. 10; Heb. 2. 
7-8). (2) He is the "Seed of the woman" of the Adamic Covenant (Gen. 3. 15; 
John 12. 31; 1 John 3. 8; Gal. 4. 4; Rev. 20. 10), and fulfilled its conditions of toil 
(Mk. 6. 3) and obedience. (3) As the greatest son of Shem, in Him was fulfilled 
supremely the promise to Shem in the Xoahic Covenant (Gen. 9. i, note; Col. 2. 9). 

(4) He is the "Seed to whom the promises were made" in the x\brahamic Cove- 
nant; the son of Abraham obedient unto death (Gen. 22. 18; Gal. 3. 16; Phil. 2. 8). 

(5) He lived sinlessly under the Mosaic Covenant and bore for us its curse (Gal. 3. 
10-13). (6) He lived obediently as a Jew in the land under the Palestinian Cove- 
nant, and will yet perform its gracious promises (Deut. 2S.-30. 1-9)- (") He is the 
"Seed," "Heir," and "King" under the Davidic C^^ovenant (Mt. 1. i; Lk. 1. 31-33). 
(8) His sacrifice is the foundation of the Xew Covenant (Mt. 26. 28; 1 Cor. 11. 25). 

305 



9 141 



HEBREWS. 



[10 3 



goats» and the ashes of an heifer 
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth 
to the purifying of the fiesh: 

14 How much more shall the blood 
of Christ, who through the ^ eternal 
Spirit offered himself without spot 
to God, purge your conscience from 
dead works to & serve the living God? 

15 And for this cause he is the 
mediator of the new ^testament, 
that ^by means of death, for the 
^redemption of the /transgres- 
sions that were under the first 
testament, they which are called 
might receive the promise of eter- 
nal inheritance. 

(3) The new covenant is also the 
last will and testannent of 
Christ, sealed by his blood, 

16 For where a testament is, 
there must also of necessity She 
the death of the testator. 

17 For a testament is of force 
after men are dead: otherwise it is 
of no strength at all while the 
testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the first 
testament was ^dedicated with- 
out blood. 

19 i For when Moses had spoken 
every precept to all the people ac- 
cording to the law, he took the 
blood of calves and of goats, with 
water, and scarlet wool, and hys- 
sop, and sprinkled both the book, 
and all the people, 

20 Saying, k This is the blood Jot 
the testament which God hath en- 
joined imto you. 

21 Z Moreover he sprinkled with 
blood both the tabernacle, and all 
the vessels of the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are by the 
law purged with blood; and without 
shedding of blood is no '"^ remission. 

(4) The heavenly sanctuary 
purged with a better sacrifice 
(Lev. 16. 33). 

23 It was therefore necessary 



A.D. 64. 



', Holy Spirit. 
Heb. 10. 15,29. 

(Mt.1.18: 

Acts 2.4.) 
6 worship, 
c covenant, 
d Sacrifice (.of 

Christ), vs. 

11-15,22,26: 

Heb.il. 4. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb. 10. 18.) 
e Rom. 3. 24, 

note. 



g Or, be brought 

in 
h inaugurated 
IV. 22. 
J Mt.26.28. 
k Quoted from 

Ex. 24. 8. 
ZlJohnl.7. 
m Forgiveness, 

Mt.26.28. 

(Mt.6.12,14, 

15; Mt.26.28. 



Rom. 8. 34, 
p not his own. 
q consumma- 
tion of the 
ages. 

■Assurance. 
Heb 10.16-18, 

22. (John 10. 
10-14,28,29; 
Jude 1.) 

8 Sin. Rom. 3. 

23. note. 



22,23.) 
u Judgments 

(the seven). 

Heb. 12.5-11. 

(Mt.l3. 40-42; 

Rev.20.12.) 
V Day of judg- 
ment. 2 Pet. 

2.9. (Mt.lO. 

15; Rev.20. 

11.) 
wOt, apart 

from,. 
X Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
j/Mt. 5. 48, note. 



that the ^ patterns of things in the 
heavens should be piu-ified with 
these; but the heavenly things 
themselves with better sacrifices 
than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered into 
the holy places made with hands, 
which are the figures of the true; 
but into heaven itself, now to ^ ap- 
pear in the presence of God for us: 

(5) The one sacrifice of the new 
covenant is better than the 
many sacrifices of the old. 

25 Nor yet that he should offer 
himself often, as the high priest 
entereth into the holy place every 
year with blood ^'of others; 

26 For then must he often have 
suffered since the foundation of 
the world: but now once in the 
^end of the world hath he ap- 
peared ^to put away ^sin by the 
sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto 
men once to i^die, but ^ after this 
^the judgment: 

28 So Christ was once offered to 
bear the ^sins of many; and unto 
them that look for him shall he ap- 
pear the second time ^ without sin 
imto ^ salvation. 

CHAPTER 10. 

FOR the law having a shadow of 
good things to come, and not 
the very image of the things, can 
never with those sacrifices which 
they offered year by year continu- 
ally make the comers thereunto 
y perfect. 

2 For then would they not have 
ceased to be offered? because that 
the worshippers once purged 
should have had no more con- 
science of ^ sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there is 
remembrance again made of 

sins every year. 



1(9. 27). Death, physical, Summary: (1) Physical death is a consequence of sin 
(Gen. 3. 19), and the universality of death proves the universality of sin (Rom. 5. 
12-14). (2) Physical death affects the body only, and is neither cessation of life 
nor of consciousness (Hab. 2. 5, note; Lk. 16. 23, note; Rev. 6. 9, 10). (3) All 
physical death ends in the resurrection of the body. See "Resurrection" (Job 19. 
25; 1 Cor. 15. 52, note). (4) Because physical death is a consequence of sin, it is 
not inevitable to the redeemed (Gen. 5. 24; 1 Cor. 15. 51, 52; IThes. 4. 15-17); 
(5) Physical death has for the believer a peculiar qualification. It is called "sleep," 
because his body may be "awakened" at any moment (Phil. 3. 20, 21; 1 Thes. 4. 
14-18). (6) The soul and spirit live, independently of the death of the body, 
which is described as a "tabernacle" (tent), in which the "I" dwells, and which 
may be put off (2 Cor. 5. 1-8; cf. 1 Cor. 15. 42-44; 2 Pet. 1. 13-15). (7) At the 
believer's death he is "clothed upon" with a "house from heaven" pending the 
resurrection of the "earthly house," and is at once "with the Lord" (2 Cor. 5. 1-8; 
Phil. 1. 23; Lk. 23. 43). As to the death of Christ, see Mt. 27. 50, note. 

306 



10 4] 

4 For it is not possible that the 
blood of bulls and of goats should 
take away ^ sins. 

5 Wherefore when he cometh into 
the 6 world, he saith, ^Sacrifice and 
offering thou wouldest not, but a 
ibody hast thou prepared me: 

6 In burnt-offerings and sacri- 
fices for ^sin thou hast had no 
pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the 
volume of the book it is written of 
me,) to do thy will, O dGod. 

8 Above when he said. Sacrifice 
and offering and burnt-offerings 
and offering for ^ sin thou would- 
est not, neither hadst pleasure 
therein; which are offered by the 
law; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do 
thy will, O God. He taketh away 
the first, that he may establish the 
second. 

10 By the which will ^ we are /sanc- 
tified through the offering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once for all. 

1 1 And every priest standeth daily 
ministering and offering oftentimes 
the same sacrifices, which can 
never take away "^sins: 

12 But this man, after he had of- 
fered one /sacrifice for sins ^for 
ever, sat down h on the right hand 
of God; 

13 From henceforth expecting till 
his enemies be made his footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath 
^■perfected for ever ;them that are 
sanctified. 

15 Whereof the ^'Holy Ghost 
also is a witness to us: for after 
that he had said before, 

16 ZThis is the covenant that I 
will make with them after those 
days, saith the Lord, I will put my 
laws into their hearts, and in their 
minds will I write them; 



HEBREWS. 
A.D. 64. 



a Sin. Rom. 3. 
23, ncte. 

b kosmos (Mt. 
4.81 =: man- 
kind. 



d John 4.34. 

ev.l4. 

f Sacrifice (of 

Christ I. (Mt. 

26.28. j 



/i vs. 12, 13; Psa 

110.1. 

iMt. 5. 48, note 
jv.lO. 
k Holy Spirit. 

vs. 15,29; Jas. 

4.5. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.; 
I Quoted from 

Jer.31.33,34. 
mSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
nHeb. 9.8,12. 



p dedicated, 
a Assurance. 

vs. 16-18,22; 

1 Pet. 3. 18. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29; 

Jude 1.; 
r Faith, vs. 22, 

8S; Heb.12.2. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 



f 1 The3.5.24. 
uMt.10.32. 

encouraging. 

Mt.24. 
x2 Pet. 2. 21, 22. 
y Law (of 

Moses I . Jas . 

2.10. (Mt.5. 

17,18; Gal, 3. 

1-29.) 



[10 28 

17 And their ^^^ sins and iniquities 
will I remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of these 
is, there is no more 2 offering for 
^sin. 

(6) The believer worships m 
the holiest. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the ^holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and ^living way, 
.which he hath P consecrated for us, 
through the veil, that is to say, his 
flesh; 

j 21 And having an high priest 
'over the house of God; 
i 22 Let us draw near with a true 
i heart in full 5 assurance of ''faith, 
.having our hearts sprinkled from 
an evil conscience, and our bodies 
'washed with pure water, 
i 23 Let us hold fast the ^profes- 
sion of our faith without wavering; 
I (for ^he is faithful that promised;) 
24 And let us consider one an- 
I other to provoke unto love and to 
good works: 

i 25 Not forsaking the assembling 
of ourselves together, " as the man- 
ner of some is; but ^exhorting one 
^another: and so much the more, 
i"^as ye see the day approaching. 

j {Par en thetic : The wavering 
} warned: the Jewish sacrifices 
! had lost their efficacy; it is 
j Christ or judgment.) 
I 26 For if we ^" sin 2; wilfully after 
that we have received the know- 
ledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, 
j 27 But a certain fearful looking 
for of judgment and fiery indig- 
I nation, which shall devour the 
adversaries. 
28 He that despised ^ Moses' law 



1(10. 5). Cf. Psa. 40. 6; the nile, applicable to all modifications of the form of 
quotations in the X.T. from O.T. writings, is that the divine Author of both 
Testaments is perfectly free, in using an earlier statement, to recast the mere 
hterary form of it. The variant form will be found invariably to give the deeper 
meaning of the earlier statement. 

2(10. 18). Sacrifice, Summary: (1) The first intimation of sacrifice is Gen. 3. 21, 
the "coats of skins'' ha\dng obviously come from slain animals. The first clear 
instance of sacrifice is Gen. 4. 4, explained in Heb. 11. 4. Abel's righteousness was 
the result of hissacrifice, not of his character. (2) Before the giving of the law the 
head of the family was the family priest. By the law an order of priests was estab- 
Hshed who alone could offer sacrifices. Those sacrifices were "shadows," types, 
expressing variously the guilt and need of the offerer in reference to God. and all 
pointing to Christ and fulfilled in Him. (3) As foreshadowed by the types and 
explained by the X.T., the sacrifice of Christ is penal (Gal. 3. 13; 2 Cor. 5. 21); 
substitutional (Lev. 1. 4; Isa. 53. 5, 6; 2 Cor. 5. 21; 1 Pet. 2. 24); voluntary (Gen. 22. 
9; John 10. iS) \ redemptive (Gal. 3. 13; Eph. 1. 7; 1 Cor. 6. 20); propitiatory (Rom. 
3. 25); reconciling (2 Cor. 5. 18, 19; Col. 1. 21, 22); efficacious (John 12, 32, 33; 
Rom. 5. 9, 10; 2 Cor. 5. 21; Eph. 2. 13; Heb. 9. 11, 12, 26; 10. 10-17; 1 John 1. 7; 
Rev. 1. 5) ; and revelatory (John 3. 16; 1 John 4. 9. 10). 

307 



10 29] 

died without mercy under two or 
three witnesses: 

29 "Of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, b who hath trod- 
den under foot the Son of God, and 
hath counted the blood of the cove- 
nant, wherewith he was ^sancti- 
fied, dan unholy thing, and hath 
done despite unto the ^Spirit of 
grace? 

30 For we know him that hath 
said, /Vengeance belongeth unto 
me, I will recompense, saith the 
Lord. And again, <7The Lord 
shall judge his people. 

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into 
the hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance the 
former days, in which, after ye 
were illuminated, ye endured a 
great fight of afflictions; 

33 Partly, whilst ye were made a 
gazingstock both by reproaches 
and afflictions; and partly, whilst 
ye became companions of them 
that were so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of me 
in my bonds, and took joyfully the 
spoiling of your goods, knowing 
/»in yourselves that ye have in 
heaven a better and an enduring 
substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore your 
confidence, which hath great rec- 
ompence of reward. 

36 For ye have need of patience, 
that, i after ye have done the will of 
God, ye might receive the promise. 

37 j¥oT yet a little while, and he 
that shall come A; will come, and 
will not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by 
faith: but if any man draw back, 
my soul shall have no pleasure in 
him. 

39 But we are not of them who 
draw back unto perdition; but of 
them that believe to the saving of 
the soul. 

CHAPTER 11. 

Part V. The superiority of the 
faith way (Heb. 11. 1-40). 

(1) The sphere of faith. 

NOW faith is the I substance of 
things hoped for, the ''^evi- 
dence of things not seen. 

2 For by it the elders obtained a 
good report. 

3 Through faith we understand 
that the worlds were framed by 
the word ^ of God, so that things 
which are seen were not made of 
things which do appear. 



HEBREWS. 
A.D. 64. 



aHeb.2.3. 
b Apostasy. 

2 Pet.2.1.3. 

(Lk.18.8; 

2 Tim. 3.1-8.) 
c Sanctify, 

holy (per- 
sons) (N.T.). 

vs.10,14,29; 

Heb.13.12. 

(Mt.4.5; 

Rev.22.11.) 
dGr. a com- 
mon thing, 
e Grace iin 

salv.). 1 Pet. 

1.10,13. 

(Rom. 3.24; 

John 1.17.) 
/■Quoted from 

Deut.32.35. 
g Quoted from 

Deut.32.36. 
h that ye have 

for your- 
selves. 
iLk.21.19. 
/vs.37,38, 

quoted from 

Hab.2.3,4. 

Cf.Rom.l. 

17; Gal. 3.11. 
k Christ iSec- 

ondAdvent). 

2 Pet.3.3,4. 

(Mt.19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
I substantiat- 
ing, 
m conviction, 
n ages were 

planned, 
o Sacrifice (of 

Christ}. 

Heb.13.11,12. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb. 10. 18.) 
pvs.4,7. See 

Rom. 10.10, 

note. 
<7Jude 14. 

had pleased, 
s Rewards. 

Jas.1.12. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor.3.14.) 
/Lk.17.26,27. 
« Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
V kosmos 

(Mt.4.8) = 

mankind, 
u; John 8.37, 

39,56. 
xlPet.2.11. 
y tents. 
z waited for. 
a architect 

and builder. 
b\ Pet.3.6. 
cRom.4.17. 
d Quoted from 

Gen.3.15; 

12.7. 
e i.e. acted 

upon them. 



[11 14 

(2) Instances of faith: Abel. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto God 
a more excellent ^sacrifice than 
Cain, by which he obtained witness 
that he was 2? righteous, God testi- 
fying of his gifts : and by it he being 
dead yet speaketh. 

Enoch. 

5 By faith ^ Enoch was translated 
that he should not see death; and 
was not found, because God had 
translated him: for before his 
translation he had this testimony, 
that he '"pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impossi- 
ble to please him: for he that 
Cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and that he is a ^rewarder 
of them that diligently seek him. 

Noah. 

7 By faith «Noah, being warned 
of God of things not seen as yet, 
moved with fear, prepared an ark 
to the " saving of his house ; by the 
which he condemned the ^ world, 
and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

Abraham and Sara. 

8 By faith ^ Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive for 
an inheritence, obeyed; and he 
went out, not knowing whither he 
went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the 
land of promise, as in a strange 
country,^ dwelling in 2/ tabernacles 
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
with him of the same promise: 

10 For he ^looked for a city which 
hath foundations, whose ^builder 
and maker is God. 

1 1 Through faith also & Sara her- 
self received strength to conceive 
seed, and was deUvered of a child 
when she was past age, because 
she judged him faithful who had 
promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even 
of one, and him as good as dead, so 
many as the ^ stars of the sky in 
multitude, and as the sand which 
is by the sea shore innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the ^ promises, 
but having seen them afar off, and 
were persuaded of them, and em- 
braced them, and ^ confessed that 
they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. 

14 For they that say such things 
declare plainly that they seek a 
country. 



11 15] 



HEBREWS. 



[11 39 



15 And truly, if they had been A.D. 64. 

mindful of ^that country from' 

whence they came out, they might ^ Phjl 3 13^ 
have had opportimity to have ^^' h]as "^ n 
turned. j p.""" ' 

i6 But now they desire a better '^ *-"'' '°- „^^„. 

country, that is, an heavenlv: ^Q'^o^^'^/^om drov^-ned. 
wherefore God is not ashamed to <^en._i.i2. ■ _, r i 

be called their God: for he hath ;^-^^5urrec- | Joshua and Israel. 

prepared for them a city. 2(?4" (Mt'g 

17 By faith Abraham, when he! 23-25; i Cor. 
was ^tried, offered up Isaac: and 15.52!) 



he that had received the promises /m,. 20 19 I 
offered up his only begotten^somj ;^^;^ 9_^0.j3 
18 '^Of whom It was said, g That "^ 



^passover, and the sprinkling of 
blood, lest he that destroyed the 
firstborn should touch them. 

29 ^ By faith they passed through 
the Red sea as by dry land: which 
the Egyptians assaying to do were 



30 By faith the walls of ? Jericho 
fell dov-Ti, after they were com- 
passed about seven days. 



Rahab. 
31 By faith the harlot ' Rahab per- 



in Isaac shall thy seed be 'called: ^^§e"n.4^7^3r"' ^^^^^ ^°^ ^''^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ believed 



19 Accounting that God was able 
to raise hin\ up, ^ even from the 
dead; from whence also he re- 
ceived him .^'in a figure. 



31, 
Septuagint. 

/Cited from 
Gen.50.24, 
25. 

j the child was 
beautiful. 



not, when she had received the 
spies with peace. 

The many heroes of 

faith. 

32 And what shall I more say? 

for the time would fail me to tell of 

-Gedeon, and of ? Barak, and of 

'^Samson, and of 'Jephthae; of 

. _, ... David also, and ^^' Samuel, and of 

Joseph; and worshipped, ^ leaning 18,19; 2 Cor. the prophets: 

6.U-17.) I 33 Who through faith subdued 

mSin. Rom, kingdoms, wrought -^righteous- 

3.23, note, ness, obtained promises, stopped 

n Omit of the 

reward, 
ol Cor.5.7. 



Isaac and Jacob 

20 By faith & Isaac blessed Jacob ^ 1 pet ^ , 
and Esau concerning thingsto come. , o^„^'"V'^ 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was a. ufhuio 
dying, blessed both the sons of 14. (john'15, 
Joseph; and worshipped, ^ ' 
upon the top of his staff. 

Joseph. 

22 By faith z Joseph, 



when he 
died, made mention of the depart- 
ing of the children of Israel; and 1 
gave commandment concerning his p Jas.5.l5,l6; 
bones. Jude 5. ' 

nyr _» i. • ^ <7 2 Cor.10.4. 

Moses and his parents. ^ 

23 By faith Moses, when he was ^ ^ ' ^'. 
bom, was hid three months of his '^ ~ ^°^-*-'- 
parents, because they saw J he was ^2 Cor. 12. 9, 
a proper child; and they were not 

afraid of the king's A- commandment. " Rom.6.19. 

24 By faith Moses, when he was ^' l Pet.5.6. 
come to years, refused to be called a- Jude 3, 
the son of Pharaoh's daughter; .^-l John 3.7, 

25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic- ' note. 
tion with the people of God, ?tlian yhk.l.ll-lo. 
to enjoy the pleasures of '" sin for a^^ ^.^ ^^'^g 



the mouths of lions, 
I 34 Quenched the violence of fire, 
i escaped the edge of the sword, out 
'of weakness were made strong, 
: waxed valiant in fight, turned to 
flight the armies of the aliens. 
j 35 Women ^received their dead 
raised to life again: and others 
were tortured, -not accepting de- 
liverance; that they might obtain 
a better resurrection: 
i 36 And others had trial of cruel 
mockings and scourgings, yea, 
moreover of bonds and imprison- 
'ment: 
37 They were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, were "^ tempted, 
were slain with the sword: they 
wandered about in sheepskins and 



season; , ^ f r r, "-^-*^--- "--"" ^-^ -^--^^^p^^^^-^^ '^^^ 

26 Esteeming the reproach of '^j'p^^^Jg"- goatskins; being destitute, af- 
Christ greater riches than the trea- (Mt.4.1; jas. flicted, ^ tormented; 

sures in Egypt: for he had respect 1^14.')' ' " 38 ,0f whom the '^ world was not 
untotherecompense ^^ ofthereward. 5 ^^.^ treated, worthy:) they wandered in deserts, 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not ^ j^^smos ^^*^ ^^ mountains, and in dens and 
fearing the wrath of the king: for (Mt,4.s)= caves of the earth. 

he endured, as seeing him who is mankind- 39 And these all, having obtained 
invisible. 'd Faith. ^ good report through 1^ faith, re- 

28 Through faith he kept the (Mt.s.lO.) ceived not the promise: 

1(11. 39). The essence of faith consists in recei\-ing what God has revealed, and 
may be defined as that trust in Jesus Christ whom God hath sent, which receives 
Him as Saviour and Lord. and_ impels to loving obedience and good works (John 
1. 12; Jas. 2. 14-26). The particular uses of faith give rise to its secondary defini- 
tions: (1) For salvation, faith is personal trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, apart from 
meritorious works, as delivered for our offences and raised again for our justi- 
fication (Rom. 4. 5, 23-25). (2) As used in prayer, faith is the "confidence that 
we have in him, that if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth us" 

309 



11 40] 



HEBREWS. 



40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they with- 
out us should not be made ^per- 
fect. 



CHAPTER 12. 

Part VI. The walk and worship 
of the believer -priest (Heb. 
12. 1-13. 25). 

(1) Jesus the example. 

TXTHEREFORE seemg we also 
^ ^ are compassed about with 
so great a cloud of witnesses, let us 
&lay aside every weight, and ^the 
sin which doth so easily beset us, 
and let us run with patience the 
race that is set before us, 

2 Looking imto Jesus the d. author 
and ^finisher of our /faith; who for 
the joy that was set before him 
endured the cross, despising 
the shame, and is set down at 
the right hknd of the throne of 
God. 

(Parenthetic (to v. 17): (a) The 
Father's chastening.) 

3 For ^ consider him that endured 
such contradiction of ^sinners 
against himself, lest ye be wearied 
and faint in yoiu" minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
blood, striving against h sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 
hortation which speaketh tmto you 
as imto i children, jMy son, de- 
spise not thou the chastening of 
the Lord, nor faint when thou art 
rebuked of him: 

6 For whom the ^ Lord loveth he 
chasteneth, and scourgeth every 
son whom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons; for 
what I son is he whom the father 
chasteneth not? 

8 But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are partakers, 
then are ye bastards, and not 
sons. 

9 Furthermore we have had fa- 
thers of our flesh which corrected 
us, and we gave them reverence: 
shall we not much rather be in sub- 
jection unto the Father of spirits, 
and live? 

10 For they verily for a few days 
chastened us ^ after their own 



A.D. 64. 



aMt.5.48, 

note. 
61 Pet.5.7. 
c Omit the. 
d leader, or, 

originator. 

See Heb.2. 

10, ref. 
e perfecter. 
f Faith. Jas.2. 

17,18,20. 

(Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
g consider 

well. i.e. 

weigh so as 

to judge its 

value. 
hSin. Rom. 3, 

23, note, 
isons. 
j Quoted from 

Prov.3.11,12. 
k Jehovah. 
/Eph.6.1-4. 
mOr, as 

seemed good 

or meet to 

them, 
n Judgments 

ithe seven). 

1 Pet. 2. 24. 
(Mt.13.40-42 
Rev.20.12.) 

o\ John 3.7, 
note. 

V Quoted from 
Isa.35.3. 

q failing. 

rOr, even. 

s Gal. 6.1. 

^Psa.34.14. 

u watching 
lest there be 
any one who 
lacks the 
grace of God. 

V Quoted from 
Deut.29.18, 
Septuagint. 

w\ Cor. 6. 13, 

18. 
X Cited from 

Gen. 25.33. 
y Repentance. 

2 Pet.3.9. 
(Mt.3.2; 
Acts 17.30.) 
i.e. the 
blessing. 

a Rom. 6. 14. 
b Quoted from 
Ex. 19. 12. 



[12 21 



pleasure; but he for our profit, that 
we might be partakers of his holi- 
ness. 

11 Now no ^chastening for the 
present seemeth to be joyous, but 
grievous: nevertheless afterward it 
yieldeth the peaceable fruit of 
^righteousness tmto them which 
are exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore Plift up the hands 
which hang down, and the <? feeble 
knees; 

13 And ^make straight paths for 
your feet, lest that which is lame 
be turned out of the way; but ^let 
it rather be healed. 

14 Follow ^ peace with all men, 
and holiness, without which no 
man shall see the Lord: 

15 "Looking diligently lest any 
man fail of the grace of God; ^lest 
any root of bitterness springing up 
trouble you, and thereby many be 
defiled; 

(b) Esau a warning to profes- 
sors lest they miss the 
priesthood. (Cf. Gen. 25. 31, 
note.) 

16 Lest there be any ^ fornicator, 
or profane person, as Esau, ^who 
for one morsel of meat sold his 
birthright. 

17 For ye know how that after- 
ward, when he would have in- 
herited the blessing, he was re- 
jected: for he found no place of 
^repentance, though he sought ^it 
carefully with tears. 

(2) The believer -priest does not 
come to Mount Sinai. 



18 For ye are not come tmto the 
^ mount that might be touched, and 
that burned with fire, nor unto 
blackness, and darkness, and tem- 
pest, 

19 And the soimd of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words; which 
voice they that heard intreated 
that the word should not be spoken 
to them any more: 

20 (For they could not endure 
that which was commanded, & And 
if so much as a beast touch the 
mountain, it shall be stoned, or 
thrust through with a dart: 

21 And so terrible was the sight, 
that Moses said, I exceedingly 

J fear and quake:) 



(1 John 5. 14, 15). (3) As used in reference to unseen things of which Scripture 
speaks, faith "gives substance" to them, so that we act upon the conviction of 
their reality (Heb. 11. 1-3). (4) As a working principle in life, the uses of faith 
are illustrated in Heb. 11. 1-39. 

310 



n 22] 



HEBREWS. 



[13 17 



22 But ye are ^ come unto mount 
Sion, and xmto the city of the living 
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and 
to &an innumerable company of 
^angels, 

23 To the general assembly d and 
1 church of the firstborn, which are 
written in heaven, and to God the 
Judge of all, and to the spirits of 
just men made ^perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the /mediator of 
the new covenant, and to ^the 
blood of sprinkling, that speaketh 
better things than that of Abel. 

(3) Warnings and instruc- 
tions. 

25 ^See that ye refuse not him 
that speaketh. For if they escaped 

I not who refused him that spake 
I on earth, much more shall not we 
I escape, if we turn away from him 
I that speaketh from heaven: 
! 26 Whose voice then shook the 
I earth: but now he hath promised, 
1 saying, i Yet once more I shake not 
the earth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word. Yet once more, 
I signifieth the removing of those 
I things that are shaken, as of things 

that are made, that those things 
which caimot be shaken may 
remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving 
I kingdom which cannot be amoved, 
1 let us A; have i grace, whereby we 

may serve God acceptably with 
reverence and godly fear: 

29 For our God is a consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER 13. 

LET brotherly love continue. 
2 Be not forgetful to enter- 
tain strangers: for thereby some 
have entertained ^angels vm- 
awares. 

3 Remember them that are in 
bonds, as bound with them; and 
them which suffer adversity, as be- 
ing yourselves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all, 
and the bed undefiled: but whore- 
mongers and adulterers God will 
judge. 

5 Letyour conversation be with- 
out ^ covetousness; and be con- 
tent with such things as ye have: 



A.D. 64. 



a Phil. 3. 20. 

6 myriads oj 
angels, the 
universal 
gathering. 

c Heb. 1.4, note. 

d\Church 
(true). (Mt. 
16.18.) 

e Mt.5.48, note. 

/Heb.8.6. 

g Heb.9.22. 

h Act3 13.46. 

i Quoted from 
Hag. 2. 6. 

j shaken. 

k hold fast. 
I Grace (im- 
parted), vs. 
15,28; Heb. 13. 
9. (Rom. 6.1; 
2Pet.3.18.) 

m, love of 
money. 

n himself. 

o Quoted from 
Deut.31.6. 

p Quoted from 
Psa.118.6. 

q your guides. 

' Lit. consider- 
ing the issue 
of the conver- 
sation of 
whom, im,i- 
tate the faith. 

< to the ages 
[to come J. 

t Grace (im- 
parted). Jas. 
4.6. (Rom.6. 
1; 2Pet.3.18.) 

u Sanctify, 
holy (persons) 
(N.T.). IPet. 
1.15,16. (Mt. 
4.5; Rev. 22. 
11.) 

Sacrifice (of 
Christ). 
1 Pet. 1.18, 19. 
(Mt.26.28; 
Heb. 10. 18) 
;Acts 5.41. 

X abiding . 

y Separation. 
vs. 10-14; 
1 John 2.15- 
17. (John 5. 
18,19; 2 Cor. 
6.14-17.) 
z the coming 
one. 

a Sacrifice (the 
believer- 
priest's), vs. 
15,16; 1 Pet. 
2.5. (Mt.26. 
28;Heb.l0.18.) 
b Or, share 
what you have 
with others. 
Cf.Rom,12. 
13; Gal. 6. 6. 

c Phil. 4. 18. 

d guide you. 
1 Pet. 5. 1-4. 



for ^he hath said, ^I will never 
leave thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, 
^'The Lord is my helper, and I 
will not fear what man shall do 
unto me. 

7 Remember ffthem which have 
the rule over you, who have spoken 
unto you the word of God: ^ whose 
faith follow, considering the end of 
their conversation. 

8 Jesus Christ the same yester- 
day, and to day, and ^for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with divers 
and strange doctrines. For it is a 
good thing that the heart be estab- 
lished i with grace; not with meats, 
which have not profited them that 
have been occupied therein. 

{^) Christian separation and 
worship, 

10 We have an altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which 
serve the tabernacle. 

1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, 
whose blood is brought into the 
sanctuary by the high priest for sin, 
are burned without the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
might ^sanctify the people ^with 
his own blood, suffered without the 
gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore unto 
him without the camp, ^bearing 
his reproach. 

14 For here have we no ^ continu- 
ing city, but ^we seek ^one to 
come. 

(5) The believer -priest's sacri- 
fice, 

15 By him therefore let us offer 
the ^ sacrifice of praise to God con- 
tinually, that is, the fruit of our 
lips giving thanks to his name. 

16 But to do good and to & com- 
municate forget not: for with such 
^ sacrifices God is well pleased. 

(6) The believer-priest's obedi- 
ence. 

17 Obey them that <Z have the rule 
over you, and submit yourselves: 
for they ^ watch for your souls, as 
they that must give account, that 
they may do it with joy, and not 
with grief: for that is unprofitable 
for you. 



1(12. 23). Church (true), Summary: The true church, composed of the whole 
number of regenerate persons from Pentecost to the first resurrection (1 Cor. 15. 
52), united together and to Christ by the baptism with the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 12. 
12, 13), is the body of Christ of which He is the Head (Eph. 1. 22, 23). As such, 
it is a holy temple for the habitation of God through the Spirit (Eph. 2. 21, 22); 
is "one flesh" with Christ (Eph. 5. 30, 31); and espoused to Him as a chaste virgin 
to one husband (2 Cor. 11. 2-4). 

311 



13 18] 

Conclusion: the apostolic bene- 
diction. 

1 8 Pray for us: for we trust we 
have a good ^conscience, in all 
things willing to live honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the rather 
to do this, that I may be restored 
to you the sooner. 

20 & Now the ^ God of peace, that 
brought again d from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
^everlasting covenant, 

21 /Make you ^perfect in every 
good work to do Ws will, working 



HEBREWS. 
A.D. 64. 



a Acts 24.16. 

b Bible pray- 
ers (N.T.). 
Rev.22.20. 
(Mt.6.9; 
Rev.22.20.) 

c Rom. 5.1, 2, 
10. 

d from among. 

e eternal. 

f perfect you. 

^Mt.5.48, 
note. 

h guide you. 



[13 25 

in you that which is wellpleasing 
in his sight, through Jesus Christ; 
to whom be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, brethren, 
suffer the word of exhortation: for 
I have written a letter unto you in 
few words. 

23 Know ye that out brother 
Timothy is set at hberty; with 
whom, if he come shortly, I will 
see you. 

24 Salute all them that h have the 
rule over you, and all the saints. 
They of Italy salute you. 

25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 



312 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



1 1] 



JAMES. 



[1 13 



Writer. James (Mt. 4. 21, note), called "the Just," mentioned by Paiil with 
Cephas and John as "pillars" in the church at Jerusalem (Gal. 2. 9). He seems 
to have been, as a religious man, austere, legal, ceremonial (Acts 21. 18-24). 

Date. Tradition fixes the martyrdom of James in the year 62, but his Epistle 
shows no trace of the larger revelations concerning the church and the distinctive 
doctrines of grace made through the Apostle Paul, nor even of the discussions con- 
cerning the relation of Gentile converts to the law of Moses, which culminated 
in the first council (Acts 15.), over which James presided. This presumes the 
very early date of James, which may confidently be set down notwithstanding 
Ussher's later date of A.D. 60, as -'the first Epistle to Christians."— Weston. 

Theme. By "the twelve tribes scattered abroad" we are to understand, not 
Jews, but Christian Jews of the Dispersion. The church began with such (Acts 2. 
5-1 1), and James, who seems not to have left Jerusalem, would feel a particular 
pastoral responsibility for these scattered sheep. They still resorted to the syna- 
gogues, or called their own assemblies by that name (Jas. 2. 2, where "assembly" 
is "synagogue" in the Gr.). It appears from Jas. 2. 1-8 that they still held the 
synagogue courts for the trial of causes arising amongst themselves. The Epis- 
tle, then, is elementary in the extreme. To suppose that Jas. 2. 14-26 is a 
polemic against Paul's doctrine of justification is absurd. Neither Galatians 
nor Romans was yet written. 

James' theme, then, is "religion" (Gr. threskeia, "outward religious service") 
as the expression and proof of faith. He does not exalt works as against faith, 
but faith as producing works. His style is that of the Wisdom-books of the 
O.T. 

The divisions are five: I. The testing of faith, 1. i-2. 26. II. The reality of 
faith tested by the tongue, 3. 1-18. III. The rebuke of worldliness, 4. 1-17. 
IV. The rich warned, 5. 1-6. V. Hortatory, 5. 7-20. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The testings of faith 
(Jas. 1. 1-2. 26). 

(1) The purpose of testings. 

JAMES, a ° servant of God and of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
twelve tribes which are & scattered 
abroad, greeting. 1 

2 My brethren, count it all joy, 
when ye fall into divers ^ tempta- 
tions; 

3 Knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith (?worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her per- 
fect work, that ye may be ^perfect 
and /entire, wanting nothing. 

5 If any of ,you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, ^that giveth 
to all men liberally, and upbraid- 
eth not; and it shall be given 
him. 

6 h But let him ask in faith, noth- 
ing wavering. For he that waver- 
eth is liKe a wave of the sea driven 
with the wind and tossed. 



A.D. 60. 



a bondman, 
b in the dis- 
persion. 
c i.e. testings; 

cf.vs.12,14. 
cf Rom,5.3. 
e mature and 

complete. 

Mt.5.48, 

note, 
f complete. 
^ Rom. 8. 32. 
/2Mk.ll.24. 
?■ Eph.6.5. 
yjas.2.5. 
/cPsa. 34.18; 

51.17. 
/ Temptation. 

vs.2,12,13.14, 

(Mt.4.1.) 
m Rewards. 

1 Pet.5.4. 

(Mt.5.12; 
j 1 Cor.3.14.) 
^nLife ieter- 
i nal). 1 Pet. 

3.7. (Mt.7. 

14; Rev. 22. 

19.) 

313 



1 7 For let not that man think that 
he shall receive any thing of the 
Lord. 

8 A ^double minded man is un- 
stable in all his ways. 

9 ;Let the brother of low degree 
rejoice in that he is exalted: 

10 But the rich, A- in that he is 
made low: because as the flower of 
the grass he shall pass away. 

j 1 1 For the sim is no sooner risen 
jwith a burning heat, but it wither- 
eth the grass, and the flower there- 
of falleth, and the grace of the 
fashion of it perisheth: so also 
shall the rich man fade away in 
his ways. 

I 12 Blessed IS the man that endur- 
eth Z temptation: for when he is 
tried, he shall receive the ^" crown 
of ^ life, which the Lord hath prom- 
ised to them that love him. 

(2) Solicitation to do evil is 
I not of God. 

I 13 Let no man say when he 
lis tempted, I am tempted of God: 



1 14] 

for God cannot be tempted with 
evil, neither tempteth he any 
man: 

14 But every man is i tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his own 
lust, and enticed. 

15 Then when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth ^sin: and 
sin, when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death. 

1 6 Do not err, my beloved breth- 
ren. 

17 Every good &gift and every 
perfect gift is from above, and 
Cometh down from the Father of 
lights, with whom is no ^variable- 
ness, neither shadow of turning. 

iS dot his own will begat he us 
with the word of truth, that we 
should be a kind of firstfruits of 
his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved breth- 
ren, let every man be swift to hear, 
slow to speak, slow to wrath: 

20 For the wrath of man worketh 
not the ^righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi- 
ness and /superfluity of naughti- 
ness, and receive with meelmess 
the engrafted word, which is able 
to ^save your souls. 

(3) The test of obedience, 

22 But be ye h doers of the word, 
and not hearers only, deceiving 
your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of the 
word, and not a doer, he is like 
unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass: 

24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
goeth his way, and straightway 
forgetteth what manner of man he 
was. 

25 But whoso ^looketh into the 
:/ perfect law of liberty, and con- 
tinueth therein, he being not a 
forgetful hearer, but a doer of the 
work, this man shall be blessed in 
his deed. 

(4) The test of true religion. 

26 If any man among you seem 
to be fc religious, and bridleth not 
his tongue, but deceiveth his 
own heart, this man's religion is 
vain. 

27 ^Pure religion and undefiled 
before God and the Father is this. 
To visit the fatherless and widows 



JAMES. 
A.D. 60. 



a Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 

Two words] 

are used in 

the original 

for "gift," 

the first 

meaning: the 

act of giving; 

the second, 

the thing 

given, 
c variation. 
dJohnl.l3; 

1 Pet. 1.23. 
e Rom. 3. 22, 

note, 
/overflowing 

of wickedness. 
gRom.1.16, 

note. 
;iMt.7.21. 
i 2 Cor. 3. 18. 
j Law (of 

Christ). 

1 John 2.7,8, 
15. (Gal. 6. 2; 

2 John 5.) 
feGr. threskos 

= outwardly 
religiotis. 
ZPsa.34.13. 

TOMt.25.34. 

n oneself. 

o kosmos := 
world-system. 
Jas.4.4. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev. 13.3.) 
I the Glory, 
i e. in the 
sense of Heb. 
1.3, as taking 
the place of 
the shekinah. 

q In the pres- 
ence of Christ 
the Glory, 
earthly dis- 
tinctions dis- 
appear. 

r Have ye not 
made a differ- 
ence among 
yourselves. 

s with. 

f John 7.48; 
1 Cor.1.26,28. 

u kosmos (Mt.4. 
8) = mankind, 

vLk.12.21; 
1 Tim. 6. 18. 

w excellent, or, 
beautiful. 

X Quoted from 
Lev.19.18. 

2/V.l. 

z Sin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

a Law (of 
Moses). Rev. 
12.17. (Mt.5. 
17,18; Gal. 3. 
1-29.) 

6 Mt.5. 19; Gal. 
3.10. 

c Quoted from 
Ex. 20. 14. 

d Quoted from 
Ex.20. 13. 
Ja3.1.25; 
1 Pet. 2. 16. 



[2 13 

in their affliction, and to keep 
^himself imspotted from the 
^ world. 

CHAPTER 2. 

(5) The test of brotherly 
love. 

MY brethren, have not the faith 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
P the Lord of glory, 5 with respect 
of persons. 

2 For if there come unto your 
assembly a man with a gold ring, 
in goodly apparel, and there come 
in also a poor man in vile rai- 
ment; 

3 And ye have respect to him 
that weareth the gay clothing, and 
say unto him. Sit thou here in a 
good place; and say to the poor. 
Stand thou there, or sit here imder 
my footstool: 

4 ^Are ye not then partial in 
yourselves, and are become judges 
^ of evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
«Hath not God chosen the poor of 
this "world ^rich in faith, and 
heirs of the kingdom which he 
hath promised to them that love 
him? 

6 But ye have despised the poor. 
Do not rich men oppress you, and 
draw you before the judgment 
seats? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that 
^worthy name by the which ye 
are called? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law accord- 
ing to the scripture, ^Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
do well: 

9 But 2/ if ye have respect to 
persons, ye commit ^sin, and are 
convinced of the law as trans- 
gressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep the 
whole ^ law, and yet & offend in one 
point, he is guilty of all. 

1 1 For he that said, ^ Do not com- 
mit adultery, said also, <^Do not 
kill. Now if thou commit no adul- 
tery, yet if thou kill, thou art 
become a ^transgressor of the 
law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
they that shall be judged by the 
^law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have judgment 
without mercy, that hath shewed 



1(1. 14). "Temptation" is used in two senses: (1) Solicitation to evil (e.g. Gen. 
3. 1-6; Mt. 4. i; 1 Cor. 10. 13; 2 Cor. 11. 3. 4; Jas. 1. 14). (2) Testing under trial 
(e.g. Gen. 22. i; Lk. 22. 28; of. Lk. 4. 2). Cf. Mt. 6. 13 (solicitation to evil) and 
1 Pet. 1. 6 (testing under trial). 

314 



g 14] 

no mercy; and « mercy &rejoiceth 
against judgment. 

(6) The test of good works 

14 What doth it profit, my breth- 
ren, though a man say he hath 
faith, and have not works? can 
^ faith dsave him? 

15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, 

16 And ^one of you say imto 
them. Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled; notwithstand- 
ing ye give them not those things 
which are needful to the body; 
what doth it profit? 

17 Even so /faith, if it hath not 
works, is ^dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say. Thou 
hast faith, and I have works: 
^shew me thy faith without thy 
works, and I will shew thee my 
faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that i there is 
one God; thou doest well: the 
^devils also believe, and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain 
man, that ^ faith without works is 
dead? 

(7) The illustration of Abra- 
ham. (Cf. Rom. 4. 1-25.) 

21 Was not Abraham our father 
Z justified by works, when he had 
offered Isaac his son upon the 
altar? 

22 Seest thou how faith wrought 
with his works, and by works was 
faith made ^perfect? 

23 And the scripture was fulfilled 
which saith, ^Abraham believed 
God, and it was k' imputed unto 
him for ^righteousness: and he 
was called the 2 Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by works 
a man is justified, and not by faith 
only. 

25 Likewise also was not ^ Rahab 
the harlot justified by works, when 
she had received the messengers, 
and had sent them out another 
way? 

26 For as the ^body without the 
spirit is dead, so faith without 
works is dead also. 



CHAPTER 3. 

Part II. A true faith will con- 
trol the tongue. 

MY brethren, be not many 
^ masters, knowing that we 



JAMES. 
A.D. 60. 



aTit.3.5-7. 
b glorieth 

over, 
c can [that] 

faith save 

him? 
cfRom.1.16, 

note. 
el John 3.18. 
f Faith, vs. 17, 

18,20; Jas.5. 

15. (Mt.8.10; 

Heb.11.39.) 
^v.26; 

cf.Johnl5.2. 
/z Col. 1.6; 

1 Thes.1.3; 

Heb.6.10. 
/ God is one. 
7 demons. 

Mt.8.29;Mk. 

1.24; Acts 16. 

17; 19.15. 
A:vs.l7,26. 
/Rom. 4.2, 

note. 
mMt.5.48, 

note, 
n Quoted from 

Gen. 15. 6. 
o Imputation. 

(Lk.22.37.) 
2? Rom. 3. 22, 

note, 
q Quoted from 

2Chron.20.7. 
rHeb.11,31. 
s vs. 17, 20. 
t teachers, 

knowing 

that we shall 

have the 

more severe 

judgment. 

Cf.Mk. 12.40. 
u we all 

offend. 
V Lk.6.37. 
u;Jas.l.26, 
xRom.3.13. 
i/Mt.15.18. 
2Mt.5.22, 

note, 
a creeping 

things. 
6Psa.l40.3. 
cGod. 
dlCor.W.l. 
eMt.7. 16-20. 
f behaviour. 



[3 14 

shall receive the greater condem- 
nation. 

2 For in many things " we ofifend 
all. If any man ofifend not in word, 
the same is a ^perfect man, and 
able also to bridle the whole 
body. 

3 Behold, we put ^bits in the 
horses' mouths, that they may 
obey us; and we turn about their 
whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which 
though they be so great, and are 
driven of fierce winds, yet are 
they turned about with a very 
small helm, whithersoever the gov- 
ernor listeth. 

5 Even so ^the tongue is a 
little member, and boasteth 
great things. Behold, how 
great a matter a little fire kind- 
leth! 

6 ^And the tongue is a fire, a 
world of iniquity: so is the tongue 
among our members, that it 2/de- 
fileth the whole body, and set- 
teth on fire the course of na- 
ture; and it is set on fire of 
2 hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and 
of birds, and of ^serpents, and 
of things in the sea, is tamed, 
and hath been tamed of man- 
kind: 

8 But the tongue can no man 
tame; it is an tmruly evil, 5 full of 
deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we ^God, 
even the Father; and there- 
with curse we men, which are 
made Rafter the similitude of 
God. 

10 Out of the same mouth pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
brethren, these things ought not so 
to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth at 
the same place sweet water and 
bitter? 

12 Can the ^fig tree, my breth- 
ren, bear olive berries? either 
a vine, figs? so can no foim- 
tain both yield salt water and 
fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and en- 
dued with knowledge among you? 
let him shew out of a good /con- 
versation his works with meekness 
of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter en- 
vying and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against the 
truth. 



1(2. 23). Imputation is the act of God whereby He accounts righteousness to 
the believer in Christ, who has borne the believer's sins in vindication of the law. 
See Phm. 17, 18, note. 

315 



3 15] 

15 ^ This wisdom descendeth not 
from above, but is earthly, & sen- 
sual, devilish. 

1 6 For where envying and strife 
is, there is confusion and every 
evil work. 

17 But the ^^ wisdom that is from 
above is first pure, then peaceablej 
gentle, and easy to be intreatedj 
ftiU of mercy and good fruits, 
without partiality, and d without 
hypocrisy. 

1 8 And the fruit of ^righteous- 
ness is sown in peace /of them 
that make peace. 



CHAPTER 4. 

Part III. The rebuke of 
worldliness. 

FROM whence come wars and 
fightings among you? come 
they not hence, even of your lusts 
^that war in your members? 

2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, 
and desire to have, and cannot ob- 
tain: ye fight and war, yet ye have 
not, because ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, ^be- 
cause ye ask ^ amiss, that ye may 
consume it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 
know ye not that the i friendship of 
the ^ world is enmity with God? 
Z whosoever therefore will be a 
friend of the world is the enemy 
of God. 

5 Do ye think that the scripture 
^saith in vain, '^The ^ spirit 
that dwelleth in us lusteth to 
envy? 

6 But he giveth more 2> grace. 
Wherefore he saith, « God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace imto 
the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to 
God. Resist the ^ devil, and he 
will flee from you. 

8 ^ Draw nigh to God, and he will 
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye i sinners; and purify 
your hearts, ye double minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep: let your laughter be turned 
to mourning, and your joy to 
heaviness. 

10 "Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord, and he shall lift 
you up. 

11^ Speak not evil one of another, 
brethren. He that speaketh evil 
of his brother, and judgeth his 
brother, speaketh evil of the law, 
and judgeth the law: but if thou 
judge the law, thou art not a doer 
of the law, but a judge. 



JAMES. 
A.D. 60. 



a Phil. 3. 19: 

Jas.1.17. 
6 Or, natural, 
cl Cor.2.6,7. 
d Rom. 12. 9: 

1 Pet. 1.22. 
el John 3.7, 

note, 
/for them. 
p Rom. 7.23; 

Gal. 5. 17; 

1 Pet. 2.11. 
felJohn5.14. 
i evilly, 
jl John 2.15. 
k koamos = 

world -system, 

2Pet.l.4. 

(John 7.7: 

Rev. 13.3.) 
ZJohn 15.19; 

17.14: Gal. 

1.4. 



n Doth the 
Spirit . . 
desire envi- 
ously? 

Holy Spirit. 
lPet.1.2,11, 
12.22. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 

p Grace (im- 
parted). 

1 Pet.2.19. 

(Rom. 6.1; 

2Pet.3.18.) 
q Quoted from 

Prov.3.34. 

Septuagint. 

Cf.l Pet.5.5. 
r Satan. 1 Pet. 

5.8. (Mt.4.1- 

11; Rev.20. 

10.) 
s2Chr.l5.2; 

Heb.lO. 19-22. 
tSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
uLk.14.11: 18. 

14; lPet.5.6. 
vEph.4.31; 

1 Pet.2.1. 

:>Mt.l0.28. 

Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
l/Lk.12.18. 

Psa.102.3: 

lPet.1.24. 
a Acts 18.21; 

1 Cor.4.19. 
6Lk.l2.47: 

2 Pet.2.21. 
cLk.6.24. 
dLk.12.15. 

in the last 
days. 

/i.e. Jehovah 
of hosts. 

g luxuriously. 

h indulged 
yourselves. 

tMt.5.39. 

iOr, be long 
patient, or, 
suffer with 
long patience. 

k Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 
Heb.lO. 37. 38. 
(Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1 9.11.) 

1 complain. 



316 



[5 9 

1 2 There is one lawgiver, ^ who is 
able to ^save and to destroy: who 
art thou that judgest another? 

13 2/ Go to now, ye that say. To 
day or to morrow we will go into 
such a city, and continue there a 
year, and buy and sell, and get 
gain: 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall be on the morrow. For what 
is your life? ^ It is even a vapour, 
that appeareth for a little time, and 
then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, ^If 
the Lord will, we shall live, and do 
this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your 
boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. 

17 Therefore to him that &know- 
eth to do good, and doeth it not, to 
him it is 2 sin. 



CHAPTER 5. 
Part IV, The rich warned. 

GO to now, ye <^rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries 
that shall come upon you. 

2 Your d riches are corrupted, and 
your garments are motheaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is can- 
kered; and the rust of them shall 
be a witness against you, and shall 
eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye 
have heaped treasure ^together for 
the last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the labour- 
ers who have reaped down your 
fields, which is of you kept back 
by fraud, crieth: and the cries of 
them which have reaped are en- 
tered into the ears of /the Lord of 
sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived ^in pleasure on 
the earth, and ^been wanton; ye 
have nourished your hearts, as in 
a day of slaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and killed 
the just; and he doth not ^' resist 
you. 

Part V. Exhortations in view of 
the coming of the Lord. 

7 ; Be patient therefore, brethren, 
unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
hold, the husbandman waiteth for 
the precious fruit of the earth, and 
hath long patience for it, until he 
receive the early and latter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient; stablish 
your hearts: for A; the coming of 
the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Z Grudge not one against an- 
other, brethren, lest ye be con- 
demned: behold, the judge stand- 
eth before the door. 



5 10] 



JAMES. 



lo Take, my brethren, the proph-| A.D. 60. 

ets, who have spoken in thei 

name of the Lord, for an example! 

of sufifermg ^affliction, and of V^-\f^^^Q4i2-' 

tience. Mt.5.16. ' 

Ti Behold, we count them Chappy ''fj^^f |^°™ 
which endure. Ye have heard d cited from 
of the ^patience of Job, and have /^^^^^j^- 
seen the ^end of the Lord; that /e ph. "5.19. 
the Lord is very pitiful, and of ^9 Churckea 
tender mercy. j 3 John 6. 9. 10. 

12 But above all things, my {j^^i^i^fY' 
brethren, ^swear not, neither hj h Eider's. '1 Pet. 
heaven, neither by the earth, nei-| IqV JA^^f V-- 
ther by any other oath: but let ^i Faith.' i Pet. 
your yea be yea; and your nay,| 1-5.9- /^f-^- 
nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. 39.') ^ ' 

13 Is any among you afflicted? let I J Sm. Rom. 3. 
him pray. Is any merry? let him\kOr.yervent 
sing /psalms. i ,^pp^\'^°^.^°^- 

14 Is any sick among you? ^let not"^.' ' ' 
him call for the /» elders of the « ci^ted^from 
church; and let them pray over |n Cited from 
him, anointing him with oil in the k^*;^ i^. 
name of the Lord: I'Rov.fo.^i?.'" 

15 And the prayer of i faith shall i 



[5 20 

!save the sick, and the Lord shall 
raise him up; and if he have com- 
mitted J sins, they shall be forgiven 
him. 

I 16 Confess your ;faults one to 
another, and pray one for another, 
that ye may be healed. The k effec- 
tual fervent prayer of a ^righteous 
man availeth much. 
i 17 Elias was a man subject to like 
passions as we are, and ^ he prayed 
earnestly that it might not rain: 
and it rained not on the earth by 
the space of three years and six 
months. 

18 And he prayed ^ again, and the 
heaven gave rain, and the earth 
I brought forth her fruit. 
I 19 Brethren, if any of you do err 
from the truth, and one convert 
him; 

i 20 Let him know, that he which 
converteth the sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a sou^ 
[from death, and shall ^hide a mul- 
titude of ;sins. 



317 



1 1] 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

PETER. 



[1 9 



Writer. The Apostle Peter (1. i). 

Date. Probably a.d. 60. That "Babylon" refers to the former city on the 
Euphrates, or to Rome, cannot be inferred from 5. 13. The text is obscure. 

Theme, While Peter undoubtedly has scattered Jewish believers in mind, his 
Epistles comprehend Gentile believers also (1 Pet. 2. 10). The present Epistle, 
written from a church on Gentile ground (5. 13), presents all the foundational 
truths of the Christian faith, with special emphasis on the atonement. The dis- 
tinctive note of First Peter is preparation for victory over suffering. That word 
occurs about fifteen times, and is the key-word of the Epistle. 

The Epistle is in three parts: I. Christian sufiFering and conduct in the light of 
full salvation, 1. i-2. 8. II. The believer's life in view of his sevenfold position, 
and of the vicarious suffering of Christ, 2. 9-4. 19. III. Christian service in 
the light of the coming of the Chief Shepherd, 5. 1-14. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. Christian suffering and 
conduct in the light of full 
salvation (1 Pet. 1. i-2. 8). 

PETER, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the ^ strangers scat- 
tered throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 

2 i& Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
through ^ sanctification of the 
Spirit, unto obedience and sprin- 
kling of the blood of Jesus Christ: 
Grace unto you, and peace, be 
multiplied. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- 
cording to his abundant mercy hath 
begotten us again unto a (^lively 
hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ ^from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorrupt- 
ible, and imdefiled, and that fadeth 



A.D. 60. 



a sojourners 
of the dis- 
persion of. 

b Election 
{personal). 
Mt.4.18-21. 

c2Thes.2.13. 

d living. 

efromamong. 

f guarded. 

g Faith. IPet. 
2.6,7. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

h Temptation. 
2 Pet.2.9. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

iOr, revelC' 
tion. 

/Rom. 1.16, 
note. 



not away, reserved in heaven for 
you, 

5 Who are /kept by the power of 
God through ^ faith imto salvation 
ready to be revealed in the last 
time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if need 
be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold >^ temptations: 

7 That the trial of your faith, be- 
ing much more precious than of 
gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with fire, 2 might be found 
imto praise and honour and 
glory at the t appearing of Jesus 
Christ: 

8 Whom having not seen, ye 
love; in whom, though now ye see 
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full of 
glory: 

9 Receiving the end of your 
faith, even the ; salvation of your 
souls. 



1(1. 2). Election, Summary: In both Testaments the Hebrew and Greek words 
are rendered "elect," "election," "choose," "chosen." In all cases they mean, 
simply, "chosen," or "to choose"; and are used of both human and divine choices. 
(1) In the latter use election is: (a) corporate, as of the nation of Israel, or the church 
(Isa. 45. 4; Eph. 1. 4); and (b) individual (1 Pet. 1. 2). (2) Election is according to 
the foreknowledge of God (1 Pet. 1. 2), and wholly of grace, apart from human merit 
(Rom. 9. 11; 11. 5. 6). (3) Election proceeds from the divine volition (John 15. 16). 
Election is, therefore: (1) The sovereign act of God in grace whereby certain 
are chosen from among mankind for Himself (John 15. 19). (2) The sovereign act 
of God whereby certain elect persons are chosen for distinctive service for Him 
(Lk. 6. 13; Acts 9. 15; 1 Cor. 1. 27, 28). 

2(1. 7). Suffering, in First Peter, is set in the light of: (1) assured salvation, 1. 
2-5; (2) the greater glory at Christ's appearing, 1. 7; (3) Christ's sufferings and 
coming glories, 1. 11; (4) the believer's association with Him in both, 2. 20, 21; 
3. 17, 18; 4. 12, 13; (5) the purifying effect of suffering, 1. 7; 4. i, 2; 5. 10; (6) that 
Christ is now glorified in the believer's patient suffering, 4. 16; (7) that suffering 
is disciplinary, 4. 17-19. (1 Cor. 11. 31, 32; Heb. 12. 5-13.) 

318 



1 10] 

10 Of which ^ salvation the proph- 
ets have inquired and searched 
diligently, &who prophesied of 
th^ grace that should come unto 
you: 

11 Searching what, or what man- 
ner of time the ^Spirit of Christ 
which was in them did signify, 
when it testified beforehand the 
sufferings of Christ, and the glory 
that should follow. 

12 Unto whom it was revealed, 
that not unto themselves, but im- 
to us they did minister the things, 
which are now reported unto you 
by them that have preached the 
gospel unto you with the dB-oly 
Ghost sent down from heaven; 
which things the angels desire to 
look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of 
your mind, be sober, and hope to 
the end ^ for the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation 
of Jesus Christ; 

14 As obedient children, not 
/fashioning yourselves according 
to the former lusts in your ig- 
norance: 

15 But as he which hath called 
you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
manner of conversation; 

16 Because it is written, ^Be ye 
^holy; for I am holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Father, 
who without respect of persons 
judgeth according to every man's 
work, pass the time of your so- 
journing here in fear: 

18 Forasmuch as ye know that 
ye were not i redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, as silver and gold, 
from your vain conversation re- 
ceived by tradition from your 
fathers; 

19 But ;with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and v/ithout spot: 

20 Who verily was 1^' foreordained 
before the foundation of the 
? world, but was manifest in 
^^Hhese last times for you. 

21 Who by him do believe in God, 
that raised him up from the dead, 



I PETER. 
A.D. 60. I 



aRom.1.16, 

note, 
b Inspiration. 

vs. 10-12.25; 

2 Pet. 1.21. 

(Mt.4.4,7.10; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
c2 Pet. 1.21. 
d Holy Spirit. 

vs. 2. 11, 12, 22; 

1 Pet. 3. 18. 
(Mt.l.lS; 
Acts 2.4.) 

e Grace (in 

salv.). 1 Pet. 

5.12. (Rom. 3. 

24; John 1.17.; 
/Rom. 12. 2. 
g Quoted from 

Lev. 11. 44. 
h Sanctify, holy 

(persons) 

(N.T.). vs. 15, 

16; 1 Pet. 2. 5, 

9. (Mt.4.5: 
Rev. 22. 11.) 

2 Rom. 3. 24, 

note, 
j Sacrifice (of 

Christ). IPet. 

2.24. (Mt.26. 

28;Heb.l0.18.) 
kforeknown. 

Foreknoic- 

ledge. vs. 2, 20. 

(Acts 2.23.) 
I ages, 
mat this end of 

times. 
nLa.ic (of 

Christ:, vs. 8, 

22; Ja3.1.25. 

(Gal. 6.2; 

2 John 5.) 
o Quoted from 

Isa.40.6-8. 
pLit. saying. 
Q God. Isa.40.8. 

Gospel, vs. 12, 

25; 1 Pet. 4. 6, 

17. (Mt.3,1,2; 

Rev. 14.6.) 
sPsa.34.8. 
il Cor. 3. 11. 
u rejected, 
V are beiyig 

built up. 
w Sacrifice (the 

believer- 
priest' s' . 

Heb. 10.1-18. 

(Mt.26. 28; 

Heb. 10.18.1 
X Quoted from 

Isa,23.16. 
y Faith, vs. 6,7; 

1 John 5.1,4,5, 

10. (Mt.8.10; 
Heb. 11. 39.) 

z Is the pre- 

cioiisness. 
a Quoted from 

Psa.118.22. 
b Quoted from 

Isa.8.14. 
c Christ (as 

stone), vs. 4, 8. 

(Mt. 7.24.25.) 



[2 8 

jand gave him glory; that your 
jfaith and hope might be in God. 
j 22 Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through 
|the Spirit ^^unto unfeigned love of 
jthe brethren, see that ye love one 
I another with a pure heart fer- 
jvently: 

I 23 Being born again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, which liveth 
and abideth for ever. 

24 For ^all flesh is as grass, and 
lall the glory of man as the flower of 
I grass. The grass withereth, and 
the flower thereof falleth away: 

25 But the ^word of the ^Lord 
endureth for ever. And this is 
the word which by the ''gospel is 
preached unto you. 

CHAPTER 2. 
Part I. continued. 

WHEREFORE, laying aside 
all malice, and all guile, and 
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
speakings, 

2 As newborn babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
may grow thereby: 
I 3 If so be ye have ^tasted that 
the Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming, tas unto a 
living stone, ^disallowed indeed 
I of men, but chosen of God, and 
precious, 

1 5 Ye also, as lively stones, ^'are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy 
priesthood, to offer up ^^ spiritual 
sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contained 
in the scripture, ^ Behold, I lay in 
Sion, a chief comer stone, elect, 
precious: and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. 
, 7 Unto you therefore which ^be- 
lieve ^he is precious: but unto 
them which be disobedient, '^the 
stone which the builders "disal- 
lowed, the same is made the head 
of the comer, 

8 And &a 2 c stone of stimibling, 



1(1. 20). The divine order is foreknowledge, election, predestination. That 
foreknowledge determines the election or choice is clear from 1 Pet. 1. 2, and pre- 
destination is the bringing to pass of the election. "Election looks back to fore- 
knowledge; predestination forward to the destiny." But Scripture nowhere de- 
clares what it is in the divine foreknowledge which determines the divine election 
and predestination. The foreknown are elected, and the elect are predestinated, 
and this election is certain to every believer by the mere fact that he believes 
(1 Thes. 1. 4, 5). See '"Predestination," Eph. 1. 11. 

2(2. 8). Christ crucified is the Rock: (1) Smitten that the Spirit of life may flow 
from Him to all who will drink (Ex. 17. 6; 1 Cor. 10. 4; John 4. 13, 14; 7. 37-39). 
(2) To the Church the foundation and chief corner Stone (Eph. 2. 20). (3) To the 
Jews at His first coming a "stumbling stone" (Rom. 9. 32, 33; 1 Cor. 1. 23). 

319 



A.D. 60. 



2 9] I PETER. 

and a rock of offence, even to them 
which stumble at the word, being 
disobedient: whereunto also they 
were appointed. 

Part II. The believer's life in 
view of his sevenfold position, 
and of the vicarious suffering 
of Christ. 

9 But ye are a ^chosen genera- 
tion, a royal i priesthood, an &holy 
nation, a ^peculiar people; that ye 
should shew forth the upraises of 
him who hath called you out of 
darkness into his marvellous light: 

10 Which in time past were not a 
people, but are now the people of 
^God: which had not obtained 
mercy, but now have obtained 
mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
you as /strangers and pilgrims, 
abstain from fleshly lusts, which 
^war against the soul; 

12 Having your conversation hon- 
est among the Gentiles: thatj 
whereas they speak against you as 
evildoers, they may by your h good 
works, which they shall behold, 
glorify God in the day of visita- 
tion. 

13 Submit i yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake: whether it be to the king, as 
supreme; 

14 Or imto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him^for the 
punishment of evildoers, and for 
the praise of them that do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, that 
with well doing ye may put to si- 
lence the ignorance of foolish 
men: 



a\Election (per- 
sonal). 2 John 
1,13. (Mt.4. 
18-21: 1 Pet. 
1.2.) 

6 Sanctify, holy 
(peraona)\ 
(N.T.). V8.5, 
9: 1 Pet. 3. 5, 
15. (Mt.4. 5; 
Rev.22.11.) 

c people for a 
possession. 

d virtues, or, 
excellencies. 

eGod. Cited 
from H03.I. 
10. 

/Psa.119.19. 

£7 Rom. 8. 13. 

/iMt.5.16. 

iMt.22.21; 
Rom.13.1,7. 

i Rom. 6. 14,20, 
22. 

k bondmen. 

IJehovah. 
Quoted from 
Prov.24.21. 

mEph.6.5. 

n Grace (.im- 
parted). 
1 Pet.3.7. 
(Rom. 6.1; 
2Pet.3.18.) 

o Grace. 

pSin. Rom. 3. 



23, 



ote. 



gMt.16.24: 

1 The3.3.3,4. 

Quoted from 

Isa.63.9. 
sMk.15.3-5. 
t Sacrifice (of 

Christ). 

1 Pet.3.18. 

(Mt.26.28; 

Heb.10.18.) 
u Judgments 

(the seven). 

1 Pet.3.18. 

(Mt.l3. 40-42; 

Rev.20.12.) 
vRom.10.10, 

note. 
wPsa.23.1. 
X overseer. 



[3 25 

16 J As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, 
but as the A; servants of God. 

17 Honour all men. Love the 
brotherhood. Fear ^ God. Honour 
the king. 

18 ^^ Servants, be subject to your 
masters with all fear; not only to 
the good and gentle, but also to the 
fro ward. 

19 For ^this is ^thankworthy, if 
a man for conscience toward God 
endure grief, suffering wrong- 
fully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, when 
ye be buffeted for your ^ faults, ye 
shall take it patiently? but if, when 
ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable 
with God. 

{The vicarious suffering of 
Christ,) 

21 For even ^hereunto were ye 
called: because Christ also suf- 
fered for us, leaving us an example, 
that ye should follow his steps: 

22 ^ Who did no P sin, neither was 
guile found in his mouth: 

23 Who, ^when he was reviled, 
reviled not again; when he suf- 
fered, he threatened not; but com- 
mitted himself to him that judgeth 
righteously: 

24 tWho his own self "bare our 
2^ sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto » righteousness: by whose 
stripes ye were healed. 

25 For ye were as sheep going 
astray; but are now returned unto 
the ^Shepherd and ^Bishop of 
your souls. 



(4) To Israel at His second coining the "headstone of the corner" (Zech. 4. 7). 

(5) To the Gentile world-power the smiting "stone cut out without hands" (Dan. 
2. 34). (6) In the divine purpose the Stone which, after the destruction of Gentile 
world-power, is to grow and fill the earth. (7) To unbelievers the crushing Stone of 
judgment (Mt. 21. 44). 

1(2. 9). The New Testament priesthood, Summary: (1) Until the law was given 
the head of each family was the family priest (Gen. 8. 20; 26. 25; 31. 54). (2) 
When the law was proposed, the promise to perfect obedience was that Israel 
should be unto God "a kingdom of priests" (Ex. 19. 6); but Israel violated the law, 
and God shut up the priestly office to the Aaronic family, appointing the tribe of 
Levi to minister to them, thus constituting the typical priesthood (Ex. 28. i). (3) 
In the dispensation of grace, all believers are unconditionally constituted a "king- 
dom of priests" (1 Pet. 2. 9; Rev. 1. 6), the distinction which Israel failed to achieve 
by works. The priesthood of the believer is, therefore, a birthright; just as every 
descendant of Aaron was born to the priesthood (Heb. 5. i). (4) The chief priv- 
ilege of a priest is access to God. Under law the high priest only could enter "the 
holiest of all," and that but once a year (Heb. 9. 7). But when Christ died, the 
veil, type of Christ's human body (Heb. 10. 20), was rent, so that now the be- 
liever-priests, equally with Christ the High Priest, have access to God in the holi- 
est (Heb. 10. 19-22). The High Priest is corporeally there (4. 14-16; Heb. 9. 24; 
10. 19-22). (5) In the exercise of his office the New Testament believer-priest is 
(1) Sisacrificer who offers a threefold sacrifice: (a) his own living body (Rom. 12. i; 

320 



3 1; 



CHAPTER 3. 
Part II. continued. 



I PETER. 

A.D. 60. 



<i vs. 1.5,6; 
Eph.5.22-24 

L^TT-T^TtTTirr^ L • b behaviour. 

IKEWISE, ye wives, be in eiTun.2.9.io. 
-subjection to vour own hus-:'^Kom.2.29. 

, ,■' . , • , i_ ^ the vneor- 

bands; that, li any obey not the ruptibie 
word, they also may without the a^J^^^'^lJ. "-''' 
word be won bv the "' conversation; /ha^d.' 
of the wives: ' ^G^nla^Ti" 

2 While thev behold your chastei/tijohn4.i8. 

' conversation coupled with fear. *'^^^^^/'Ypet 

3 Whose -"adorning let it not be 4.10. (Rom.e! 
rhi: outward adorning of plaiting ,^l,%^^^\-^-}^- ' 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, oi'/ nai). 2Pet.i. 
of putting on of apparel; , Rev^"i9^f' 

4 But let it he the hidden manl&ijohiis.is. 
d of the hean, in '- that which is not^ ifj^L^i^e 
corruptible, even the ornament -z.-: been here- 
of a meek and quiet spirit, which is ,/:<-iJ^f^jn 
in the sight of God of great price. ''?sa"34.i2-i6. 

5 For after this manner in the old J 5^^^^^. 
time the holv women also, who Quoted from 
.•'trusted in God, adorned them-, g^^^lo^^i^. 
Srlves, being in subjection untoi' note.' 
their 0',vn husbands: ''o™?^'^^.^ 

^_ ^ , jii_i_ Quoted from 

Even as bara obeyed Abraham, Psa.34.i6. 
-~ calling him lord: whose daughters « «??^- „ 7 

^ , J 1 1 _ J tl JoHn 3.1, 

ye are, as long as ye do well, and note 
'are no: afraid with anv a.ma.ze^^ Sanctify, 

. • ' holy (persons) 

men.. " '" - ^ 

7 Lil-cevrise, ye husbands, dwell 

vri;h rhe.-^-i according to knowledge, 

giving honour unto the vrife, as un- ;-;??^ 
to the weaker vessel, and as being i"i^e 
heirs together of the -grace of .''life; y ^'■ 
that your prayers be not hindered, 'i^i 

8 Fina.lly, be ye all of one mind, -.^ 
having compassion one of another, 
•Icve as brethren, be pitiful, be] 
courteous: 1 

g Not 'rendering evil for evil, ori^^^'*- Eom^s. 
railing for railing: but contrariwise: 5 ^^°a„c«. 
blessing; ■'"- knovring that ve axe 1 /u^^o^; «• •, ^ 
thereunto called, that ye should ui-, 28?i^^Judei1) 
h e ri t a b 1 e ss ing . i> -fiobj SpiHt, 

10 For ■'- he that will love life, and! mtiil; 
see good days, let him refrain ^sl ^^^2.4 ) 
tongue from' evil, and hi.s lips that I 2Pet.i.2i!2.5. 
they speak no guile: ,«o°"^ gO°ce." 

11 Let him eschew evil, and doijMk™i6."i6: 
good; let him seek peace, and '^ en-j ^"^^ cHJ: 

sue It. 'h Flesh. IPet. 

12 For the eyes of the -^ Lord are f^^.j^^f^\ 
over the -righteous, and his ea.is\ t demand as' 
are open unto their prayers: but: before God of 
the face of the "Lord is' -against: %^ence'!'^ 
them that do evil. liHeb.i 4. note. 

13 And who is he that will harm i^cfeS)!"! John 
vcu. if ve be followers of that; L^tr ^2*^26 

vrnich IS good? iZ2Cor.5.15. 



N.T.I. V3.5 
15: 2 Pet. 1.21. 

Mt.4.5;Rev. 



1 Pet.4.17. 

(Mt.13,40-42; 

Rev.20.12.) 



[^ 

14 But and if ye suffer for ? right- 
eousness' sake, happy are ye: and 
be not afraid of their terror, neither 
be troubled; 

15 But '■'■ sanctify the Lord God in 
your hearts : and be ^ ready always 
to give an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of the 
-''-"hope that is in you with meek- 
ness and fear: 

16 Having a good conscience; 
that, whereas they speak evil of 
you, as of evildoers, they may be 
ashamed that falsely accuse your 
good conversation in Christ. 

17 For ir is better, if the will of 
God be so, that ye sufier for well 
doing, than for evil doing. 

(The vicarious suffering of 
Christ, preached by Christ 
through the Spirit in Noah.) 

18 ^For Christ also ^ hath ^once 
su5ered for ^sins, the just for the 
unjust, ""that he might bring us to 
God, being put to death in the 

flesh,_but quickened by the -Spirit: 

19 -' By which also he went and 
preache'd unto the spirits in prison; 

20 Which sometime were disobe- 
dient, vrhen -"once the longsuffer- 
ing of God waited in the days of 
Noah, while the axk was a prepar- 
ing, vrherein few, that is, eight 
souls vrere saved by water. 

21 .'"The like figure whereunto 
even ' baptism doth also now save 
us not the putting away of the 
filth of the '"'flesh, but the'- answer 
of a good conscience toward God,' 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ: 

22 Who is gone into heaven, and 
is on the right hand of God; 
; angels and authorities and pow- 
ers being made subject unto him. 



CHAPTER 4. 

Part II. continued. 

PORASMUCH then as Christ 
-*- hath ."-■ sucered for us in the 
flesh, arm yourselves likevdse with 
the same mind: for he that hath 
suffered in the flesh hath ceased 
from '^sin; 

2 I That he no longer should live 
the rest of his time in the flesh to 
the lusts of men, but to the will of 
God. 



. : - ; 2 ^ i~ . ~. z:l Jchn 3. 16; Jas. 1. 27) . (b) praise to God, "the fruit of the 
a: rr.a'^-e r-r.er.Ticr. of His name" (R-V.) , to be offered "continually" (Heb. 13. 
- _:, c:; I "ill coramiine with thee from above the mercy seat"); (c) his 
-ce Z-Ieo. :S. :6; Rom. 12. 13; GaL 6. 6; 3 John 5-8; Heb. 13. 2; Gal. 6. 10; 
14.. .2; The X.T. priest is also an intercessor (1 Tim. 2. i; Col. 4. 12). 
321 



Tl:. ; 



4_3] 

3 For the time past of out life 
may suflfice us to have wrought the 
will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, ex- 
cess of wine, revellings, banquet- 
ings, and abominable idolatries: 

4 Wherein they think it strange 
that ye run not with them to the 
same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you: 

5 Who shall give accovmt to him 
that is ready to judge the quick 
and the dead. 

6 ^ For for this cause was the gos- 
pel preached also to them &that 
are dead, that they might be 
^judged according to men in the 
<^ flesh, but ^live according to God 
in the spirit. 

7 But the /end of all things is ^at 
hand: be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have fer- 
vent ^charity among yourselves: 
for charity shall cover the multi- 
tude of isins. 

9 Use hospitality one to another 
without grudging. 

10 As every man hath ^received 
the gift, even so minister the same 
one to another, as Jc good stewards 
of the manifold Z grace of God. 

11 ^If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God; if any 
man minister, let him. do It as of 
the ability which God giveth: that 
God in ^all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange 
concerning the fiery trial which is 
to try you, as though some strange 
thing happened unto you: 

13 But rejoice, <^ inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
ings; that, Pwhen his glory shall 
be revealed, ye may be glad also 
with exceeding joy. 

14 ^ If ye be reproached for the 
name of Christ, happy are ye; for 
the ^ spirit of glory and of God rest- 
eth upon you: on their part he is 
evil spoken of, ^but on your part 
he is glorified. 

15 But let none of you sufifer as a 
murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
evildoer, or as a busybody in other 
men's matters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a 
Christian, let him not be ashamed; 
but let him glorify God on this be- 
half. 

17 For the time Is come that 
i judgment must "begin at the 
house of God: and if it first begin 
Sit us, what shall the end be of 



I PETER. 
A.D. 60. 



Acts 2 38.41; 
8.1; 9.1. 
i.e. it was 
preached to 
them that are 
now dead. 
cMt.24.9; 

1 Cor. 4. 3. 5. 

d Flesh. 2 Pet. 

2.10.11.18. 

(John 1.13; 

Jude 23.) 
eRom.8.9,13; 

Gal. 5. 22. 
/Jas.5.8,9. 
!7 2Thes.2.2; 

2 Pet. 3. 8. 
h love. 

iSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. 

i Rom. 12. 6. 8. 

fel Tim. 6. 17,18. 

I Grace (.im- 
parted). 

1 Pet. 5. 5, 10. 
(Rom. 6.1; 

2 Pet. 3. 18.) 
m2Cor.4.2; 

Eph.4.29. 
nl Cor. 10. 31. 
o Ja9.1.2. 
p 2 Tim. 2. 12. 
gMt.5.11. 
r Holy Spirit. 

vs.6,14- 2Pet. 

1.21. (kt.l. 

18; Acts2.4.) 
sMt.5.16. 
t Judgments 

(the seven). 

2 Pet. 2. 4. 

(Mt 13.40-42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 
2iLk. 12.47, 48. 
V Gospel, vs. 6, 

17: Jude 3. 

(Mt.3.1,2; 

Rev. 14. 6.) 
z/; Rom. 10. 10, 

note. 
X with diffi- 
culty. 
J/ Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
2Psa.37.5.7. 
a Elders. 2 John 

' (Acts 11. 

._; Tit. 1.5-9.) 
6Mt.26.37. 
c Rom. 8. 17, 18. 
dtend. Cf. 

John 21.15-17. 
e lording it 

over your 

/possessions. 
Psa.23.1. 

g Rewards. 
2 Johns. (Mt. 
5.12; 1 Cor. 3. 
14.) 

;iEph.5.21. 

i Quoted from 
Prov.3.34, 
Septuagint. 
Cf.Jas.4.6. 

iJas.4.10. 

fePsa.55.22. 

I Satan, IJohn 
3.8,10. (Mt.4. 
1-11; Rev. 20. 
10.) 

m Ja3.4.7. 

nkosmos (Mt.4. 
8) := mankind. 

o Grace (im- 
parted), vs. 5. 
10; 2Pet.l.2. 
(Rom. 6.1; 
2 Pet. 3. 18.) 

p when ye have 
suffered a 
little while, 
himself shall 
perfect, &c. 

a Mt. 5. 48. note. 



[5 12 

them that obey not the ^gospel of 
God? 

18 And if the "'righteous 
^scarcely be ^ saved, where shall 
the ungodly and the i sinner ap- 
pear? 

19 Wherefore let them that sufifer 
according to the will of God ^com- 
mit the keeping of their souls to 
him in well doing, as unto a faith- 
ful Creator. 



CHAPTER 5. 

Part III. Christian service In 
view of the coming again of 
the Chief Shepherd. 

npHE ^elders which are among 
-*- you I exhort, who am also an 
elder, and a & witness of the suffer- 
ings of Christ, and also a partaker 
of the <^ glory that shall be re- 
vealed: 

2 d Feed the flock of God which is 
among you, taking the oversight 
thereof, not by constraint, but 
willingly; not for filthy lucre, but 
of a ready mind; 

3 Neither as ^ being lords over 
God's heritage, but being ensam- 
ples to the flock. 

4 And when the chief /Shepherd 
shall appear, ye shall receive a 
^ crown of glory that fadeth not 
away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, 
^all of you be subject one to 
another, and be clothed with hu- 
mility: for iGod resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the 
humble. 

6 ;■ Humble yourselves therefore 
under the mighty hand of God, that 
he may exalt you in due time: 

7 A; Casting all your care upon 
him; for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; because 
your adversary the ^ devil, as a 
roaring lion, walketh about, seek- 
ing whom he may devour: 

9 Whom ^resist stedfast in the 
faith, knowing that the same afflic- 
tions are accomplished in your 
brethren that are in the ^ world. 

10 But the God of ^ all grace, who 
hath called us unto his eternal 
glory by Christ Jesus, Rafter that 
ye have suffered a while, make 
you <? perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
settle you. 

1 1 To him be glory and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother 
unto you, as I suppose, I have writ- 



322 



g 13] 

ten briefly, exhorting, and testify- 
ing that this is the ^true grace of 
God wherein ye stand. 

13 ?> The church that is at Baby- 
lon, ^elected together with you, 

bShe that is elected with you in Baby- 
lon. Cf. 2 John 1. 



I PETER. 
A.D. 60. 



a Grace (.in 
salv.}. John 
1.17. (Rom. 
3.24; Johnl. 
17,) 



[5 14 

saluteth you; and so doth Marcus 
my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a 
kiss of charity. Peace be with you 
all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. 

c Election {persona 0, Lk.6.13. (1 Pet. 
1.2.) 



323 



1 1] 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

PETER. 



16 



Writer. The Apostle Peter (1. i). 

Date. Probably a.D. 66. 

Theme. Second Peter and Second Timothy have much in common. In both, 
the writers are aware that martyrdom is near (2 Tim. 4. 6; 2 Pet. 1. 14 with John 
21. 18, 19); both are singularly sustained and joyful; and to both it is given to fore- 
see the apostasy in which the history of the professing church will end. Paul finds 
that apostasy in its last stage when the laity have become infected (2 Tim. 3. 1-5; 
4. 3. 4); Peter traces the origin of the apostasy to false teachers (2 Pet. 2. 1-3, 
15-19). In Peter the false teachers deny redemption truth (2. i); we shall find 
in First John a deeper depth — denial of the truth concerning Christ's person 
(1 John 4. 1-5). In Jude all phases of the apostasy are seen. But in none of 
these Epistles is the tone one of dejection or pessimism. God and His promises 
are still the resource of the believer. 

The Epistle is in four divisions: I. The great Christian virtues, 1. 1-14. II. The 
Scriptures exalted, 1. 15-21. III. Warnings concerning apostate teachers, 2. 
1-22. IV. The second coming of Christ and the day of Jehovah, 3. 1-18. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part 7. The great Christian 
virtues. 

SIMON Peter, a ^servant and an 
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them 
that have obtained like precious 
faith with us through the & right- 
eousness of God and our ^Saviour 
Jesus Christ: 

2 d Grace and peace be multiplied 
unto you through the knowledge of 
God, and of Jesus our Lord, 

3 According as his divine power 
hath given unto us all things that 
pertain unto ^life and godliness, 
through the knowledge of him 
that hath called us /to glory and 
virtue: 

4 (f Whereby are given unto us ex- 
ceeding great and precious prom- 
ises: that by these ye might be 
^partakers of the divine nature, 
having i escaped the corruption 
that is in the J world through lust. 

5 And beside this, giving all dili- 
gence, A: add to your faith virtue; 

7 and to virtue knowledge; 

6 And to knowledge temperance; 
and to temperance patience; and 
to patience godliness; 

7 And to godlmess brotherly 
kindness; and to brotherly kind- 
ness ^charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, 
and abound, they make you that 
ye shall neither he "barren nor 



A.D. 66. 



ahondman. 
6Rom.3.21, 

note. 
e Rom. 1.16. 

note, 
d Grace (im- 
parted) . 

2Pet.3.18. 

(Rom. 6,1; 

2Pet.3.18,) 
eLife (eter- 
nal). IJohnl. 

1,2. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
fhy. 

17 2Cor.l.20. 
AHeb 12.10. 
i2Pet.2.18,20. 
i kosmoa = 

world-system. 

2 Pet.2.20. 

(John 7.7; 

Rev. 13.3 ) 
k in your faith 

provide 

virtue, 
land in. 
mlove. 
nidle. 

olJohn 2.9,11. 
pSln. Rom. 3. 

23, note. 
<7l John 3.19. 
r2Pet.3.1. 
8 Death (phy- 
sical), vs. 13, 

14; Rev. 6. 9. 

10. (Lk. 16.22. 

28;Heb.9.27.) 
f John 21.18. 

19. 
u 2 Cor. 4. 2. 
rMt.28.18; 

Eph.1.20,22. 
wJude 14 



324 



unfruitful in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these things 
is ^ blind, and cannot see afar off, 
and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old ^sins. 

10 Wherefore the rather, breth- 
ren, give diligence to make your 
calling and election sure: <?for if ye 
do these things, ye shall never fall: 

11 For so an entrance shall be 
ministered unto you abundantly 
into the everlasting kingdom of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be negli- 
gent to put you always in remem- 
brance of these things, though ye 
know them, and be established in 
the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
as I am in this tabernacle, ^to stir 
you up by putting you in remem- 
brance; 

14 Knowing that shortly I must 
^put off this my tabernacle, even 
as our Lord Jesus Christ hath 
i shewed me. 

Part II. The Scriptures 
exalted. 

15 Moreover I will endeavour 
that ye may be able after my de- 
cease to have these things always 
in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed cun- 
ningly devised "fables, when we 
made known imto you the ^ power 
and "'coming of our Lord Jesus 



1 17] 

Christ, but were ^eyewitnesses of 
his majesty. 

17 For he received from God the 
Father honour and glory, when 
there came such a voice to him 
from the excellent glory, &This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we 
were with him in the 1 ^ holy mount. 

19 We have also da. more sure 
word of prophecy; 2whereunto ye 
do well that ye take heed, as imto 
a light that shineth in a ^dark 
place, /until the day dawn, and 
the ^day star arise in your hearts: 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of 
^any private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not in 
iold time by the will of man: but 
J' holy men of God k spake as they 
were moved by the ZHoly Ghost. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Part III. Warnings concerning 
apostate teachers. 

(1) They will deny redemption 
by blood: many will follow 
them. 

"pUT there were false prophets 
-*— ' also among the people, even as 
there shall be ^ false teachers 
among you, who privily shall bring 
in ^damnable heresies, even 
^denying the 2? Lord that bought 
them, and bring upon themselves 
swift destruction. 

2 And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways; by reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be 
evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness shall 
they with feigned words make mer- 
chandise of you: whose judgment 
now of a long time lingereth not, 
and their 2 damnation slumbereth 
not. 



II PETER. 

A.D. 66. 



aMt.17.1,5. 

ftMk.l.ll. 

c Sanctify, holy 
(thinoe) 
(N.T.). Mt. 
25.31. (Mt.4. 
5: Rev. 22. 11.) 

rfOr, the word 
of prophecy 
made more 
sure. 

Or, squalid 
place. Psa. 
119.105; John 
1.4,9. 

/Eph.1.13,14. 

<7 Rev.2.28. 

h its own inter- 
pretation; 
i.e. not iso- 
lated from all 
that the Word 
has given 
elsewhere. 
•Lk.1.70. 

j Sanctify, 
holy (per- 
sona) (N.T.), 
Jude 1,20. 
(Mt.4. 5: Rev. 
22.11.) 

k Inspiration. 
Rev. 1.1, 19: 
(Mt.4. 4, 7, 10; 
Rev.22.19.) 
Holy Spirit. 
1 John 3.24. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

mMt.24.5,24. 
Acts 20.29,30; 
1 Tim. 4.1. 

ni.e. destruc- 
tive. 

o!Mt 20.28. 

p Master. 
i.e. destruc- 
tion. 

r Judgments 
(the seven) . 
Jade 6,14,15. 
(Mt. 13.40-42; 
Rev. 20. 12.) 

s /cosmos (Mt.4. 
8) =: mankind. 

t Psa. 34. 15, 18. 

u Temptation. 
Rev. 3. 10. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 

V Day (of judg- 
ment). 2 Pet. 
3.7. (Mt.lO. 
15; Rev.20. 
11.) 

w Jude 10. 
natural ani- 
mals without 



[2 13 

4 For if God ''spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them 
into chains of darkness, to be re- 
served imto judgment; 

5 And spared not the old world, 
but saved Noah the eighth person, 
a preacher of righteousness, bring- 
ing in the flood upon the ^ world of 
the ungodly; 

6 And turning the cities of Sodom 
and Gomorrha into ashes con- 
demned them with an overthrow, 
making them an ensample imto 
those that after should live im- 
godly; 

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed 
with the filthy conversation of the 
wicked. 

8 (For that righteous man dwell- 
ing among them, in seeing and 
hearing, vexed his righteous soul 
from day to day with their imlaw- 
ful deeds;) 

9 The Lord knoweth how «to de- 
liver the godly out of " temptations, 
and to reserve the unjust unto the 
^ day of judgment to be pimished: 

10 But chiefly them that walk 
after the flesh in the lust of un- 
cleanness, and despise govern- 
ment. Presumptuous are they, 
selfwilled, they are not afraid to 
speak evil of dignities. 

11 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, bring 
not railing accusation against them 
before the Lord. 

12 But these, as ^natural brute 
beasts, made to be taken and de- 
stroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they imderstand not; and shall 
utterly perish in their own corrup- 
tion; 

13 And shall receive the reward 
of tmrighteousness, as they that 
coimt it pleasure to riot in the day 
time. Spots they are and blem- 
ishes, sporting themselves with 
their own deceivings while they 
feast with you; 



1(1. 18). Where the reference is to things, the meaning of "holy'' or "sanctified'' 
is, simply, set apart for the use of God, or rendered sacred by the divine presence. 

2(1. 19). That is, made more sure by fulfilment in part. Fulfilled prophecy is a 
proof of inspiration because the Scripture predictions of future events were uttered 
so long before the events transpired that no merely human sagacity or foresight 
could have anticipated them, and these predictions are so detailed, minute, and 
specific, as to exclude the possibility that they were mere fortunate guesses. Hun- 
dreds of predictions concerning Israel, the land of Canaan, Babylon, Assyria, 
Egypt, and numerous personages — so ancient, so singular, so seemingly improb- 
able, as well as so detailed and definite that no mortal could have anticipated them 
— have been fulfilled by the elements, and by men who were ignorant of them, or 
who utterly disbelieved them, or who struggled with frantic desperation to avoi(i 
their fulfilment. It is certain, therefore, that the Scriptures which contain them 
are inspired. "Prophecy came not in olden time by the will of man; but holy men 
of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost" (2 Pet. 1. 21). 

325 



2 14] 



II PETER. 



[3 11 



14 Having eyes full of adultery, 
and that cannot cease from ^sin; 
beguiling unstable souls: an heart 
they have exercised with covetous 
practices; cursed children: 

(2) The marks of the false 
teachers, (a) They are like 
Balaam. 

15 Which have forsaken the right 
way, and are gone astray, following 
the way of i& Balaam the son of 
Bosor, who loved the wages of un- 
righteousness; 

16 But was rebuked for his ini- 
quity: the dumb ass speaking with 
man's voice forbad the madness of 
the prophet. 

(b) They are destitute of the 
Spirit. (Cf. John 4. 14; 
7. 37-39; Rom. 8. 9.) 

17 These are wells without water, 
^clouds that are carried with a 
tempest; to whom the mist of 
darkness is reserved for ever, 

(c) Their words are learned and 
pretentious. (Cf. 1 Cor. 2. 1-5.) 

18 d For when they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they al- 
lure through the lusts of the ^ flesh, 
through much wantonness, those 
that were clean escaped from them 
who live in error. 

(d) They affect liberality. 

19 While they promise them lib- 
erty, they themselves are the ser- 
vants of corruption: /for of whom a 
man is overcome, of the same is he 
brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have escaped 
the pollutions of the f' world 
through the knowledge of the Lord 
and ^Saviour Jesus Christ, they 
are i again entangled therein, and 
overcome, the latter end is worse 
with them than the beginning. 

21 For it had been abetter for 
them not to have known the way 
of righteousness, than, k after they 
have known it, to turn from the 
holy commandment delivered imto 
them. 

(e) Unsaved prof essors run after 
them. 

22 But it is happened unto them 
according to the true proverb, I The 
dog is turned to his own vomit 
again; and the sow that was washed 
to her wallowing in the mire 



A.D. 66. 



a Sin. Rom, 3. 

23, note, 
b Cited from 

Num. 22. 5.28- 

30. 
. Jude 12. 
d Apostasy. 

vs. 1-3. 12-18; 

1 John 4.1-5. 
(Lk.18.8: 

2 Tim. 3. 1-8.) 
e Flesh, vs. 10, 

11.18. (IJohn 

2.16. (John 
1.13: Jude 
23.) 

/John 8.34; 

Rom. 6. 16. 
g kosmos = 

world-system. 

1 John 2.15, 
16,17. (John 
7.7; Rev.13. 
3.) 

/i Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

tLk.11.26: 
Heb.6.4. 

iMt.11.23; 
Lk. 12. 47, 48. 

k knowing it, to 
turn hack. 

I Quoted from 
Prov.26.11. 

m2 Cor. 1.12. 

n2 Pet. 1.21. 

o of the Lord 
and Saviour 
by your 
apostles. 

p Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

g Jude 10. 

r ChHat (Sec- 
ond Advent). 
vs. 3, 4; 1 John 
3.2. (Mt.l9. 
28; Acts 1.9- 
11.) 

s is hidden 
from them 
through their 
own wilful- 
ness. 

t John 1.1. 

u kosmos (Mt.4. 
8)== mankind. 

wMt.24.37,39; 
Lk. 17.26,27; 

2 Pet. 2. 5. 

w Day (of judg- 
ment). 1 John 

4.17. (Mt.lO 
15; Rev.20. 

X destruction. 

yPsa.90.4. 

z 2 Tim. 2. 13. 

aPsa.86.15. 

b not wishing. 

cMt.20.28; 
1 Tim. 2. 4. 

d Repentance. 
Rev. 2. 5, 16, 
21,22. (Mt.3. 
2; Acts 17.30.) 

e Day (of Jeho- 
vah). Jude 6 
(Mt. 24. 29-31; 
Rev. 19.11- 
21.) 

/Mt.24.42; 
1 The3.5.2; 
Rev. 16. 15. 

orPsa.102.26: 
Rev.20. 11. 



CHAPTER 3. 

Part IV. The return of the Lord 
and the day of the Lord (Isa. 
2. 12, refs.). 

n^HIS second epistle, beloved, I 
-*■ now write imto you; in both 
which I stir up your ^ pure minds 
by way of remembrance: 

2 That ye may be mindful of the 
words ^ which were spoken before 
by the holy prophets, and of the 
commandment ^ of us the apostles 
of the Lord and 2^ Saviour: 

3 Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days ^ scof- 
fers, walking after their own 
lusts, 

(1) The return of the Lord to be 
generally disbelieved. 

4 And saying, ^ Where is the 
promise of his coming? for since 
the fathers fell asleep, all things 
continue as they were from the 
beginning of the creation. 

5 For this ^ they willingly are ig- 
norant of, that t by the word of God 
the heavens were of old, and the 
earth standing out of the water and 
in the water: 

6 Whereby the "world that then 
was, being overflowed with water, 
^perished: 

7 But the heavens and the earth, 
which are now, by the same word 
are kept in store, reserved imto fire 
against the ^ day of judgment and 
^ perdition of imgodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of 
this one thing, that one day is with 
the Lord as a thousand years, and 
2/ a thousand years as one day. 

9 The Lord is not ^ slack concern- 
ing his promise, as some men count 
slackness; but is ^ longsuff ering to 
US-ward, &not willing that any 
should perish, but that all ^ should 
come to <Z repentance. 

(2) The day of the Lord 
(Isa. 2. 12, refs.). 

10 But the ^day of the Lord will 
come /as a thief in the night; in 
the which the ^heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise, and the 
elements shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burned 
up. 

11 Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what 



1(2. 15). Balaam (see Num. 22. 5, refs.) was the typical hireling prophet, anxious 
only to make a market of his gift. This is the "way" of Balaam. See the "error'.' 
of Balaam, Jude 11, note; and the "doctrine" of Balaam, Rev. 2. 14, note. 

326 



3 12] 



II PETER. 



[3 18 



manner of persons ought ye to be 
in all holy conversation and godli- 
ness, 

12 Looking for and ^ hasting untc 
the coming of the day of God, 
wherein the heavens being on fire 
shall be dissolved, and the ele- 
ments shall melt with fervent 
heat? 

13 Nevertheless we, according to 
his promise, &look for ^new heav- 
ens and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth (^righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
that ye look for such things, ^be 
diligent that ye may be found of 
him in peace, without spot, and 
blameless. 

15 And account that the long- 
suffering of our Lord is /salva- 



A.D. 66. 



b wait. 

c Rev. 21. 1,27. 

dl John 3.7, 
note. 

e2 Pet. 1.10, 11; 
1 Cor. 1.8; 
1 The3.5.23. 

/Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

£7 Rom. 8. 19; 
1 Cor. 15. 24; 
1 Thes.4.5; 
2Thes.l.5.10. 

/i 2 Tim. 3. 16. 

i Foreknow- 
ledge [trans. 
foreknow, 
Rom. 8. 29]. 
1 Pet. 1.2.20. 
(Acts 2.23; 
1 Pet. 1.20.) 

j Grace (im- 
parted). 
(Rom. 6.1.) 



tion; even as our beloved brother 
Paul also according to the wisdom 
given unto him hath written imto 
you; 

16 As also in all his ^epistles, 
speaking in them of these things; 
in which are some things heard to 
be understood, which they that are 
unlearned and unstable wrest, as 
they do h also the other scriptures, 
imto their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing 
ye iknow these things before, be- 
ware lest ye also, being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall 
from your own stedfastness. 

18 But grow in 1 ; grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. To him be glory 
both now and for ever. Amen. 



1(3. 18). Grace (imparted), Summary (see "Grace,' John 1. 16): Grace is not 
only dispensationally a method of divine dealing in salvation (John 1. 16, note), 
but is also the method of God in the believer's life and service. As saved, he is "not 
under the law, but under grace" (Rom. 6. 14). Having by grace brought the be- 
liever into the highest conceivable position (Eph. 1. 6), God ceaselessly works 
through grace, to impart to, and perfect in him, corresponding graces (John 15. 4, 
S; Gal. 5. 22, 23). Grace, therefore, stands connected with service (Rom. 12. 6; 15. 
IS, 16; 1 Cor. 1. 3-7; 3. 10; 15. 10; 2 Cor. 12. 9, 10; Gal. 2. 9; Eph. 3. 7, 8; 4. 7; 
Phil. 1. 7; 2 Tim. 2. i, 2; 1 Pet. 4. 10); with Chvistmn growth (2 Cor. 1. 12; Eph. 4. 29; 
Col. 3. 16; 4.6; 2Thes. 1. 12; Heb. 4. 16; 12.28,29; 13. 9; Jas. 4. 6; 1 Pet. I.2; 3.7; 
5. 5. 10; 2 Pet. 3. 18; Jude 4) ; and with giving (2 Cor. 4. 15; 8. i, 6, 7, 19; 9. 14). 



327 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 



1 1] 



JOHN. 



[1 8 



Writer. The Apostle John, as unbroken tradition affirms, and as internal 
evidence and comparison with the Gospel of John prove. 

Date. Probably after a.d. 90. 

Theme. First John is a family letter from the Father to His "little children" 
who are in the world. With the possible exception of the Song of Solomon, it is 
the most intimate of the inspired writings. The world is viewed as without. The 
sin of a believer is treated as a child's offence against his Father, and is dealt 
with as a family matter (1. 9; 2. i). The moral government of the universe is not 
in question. The child's sin as an ofifence against the law has been met in the 
Cross, and "Jesus Christ the righteous" is now his "Advocate with the Father." 
John's Gospel leads across the threshold of the Father's house; his first Epistle 
makes us at home there. A tender word is used for "children," teknia, "born 
ones," or "bairns." Paul is occupied with our public position as sons; John with 
our nearness as bom-ones of the Father. 

First John is in two principal divisions: I. The family with the Father, 1. 1-3. 24. 
II. The family and the world, 4. i-5. 21. There is a secondary analysis, in each 
division of which occurs the phrase, "My little children," as follows: (I.) In- 
troductory, the incarnation, 1. i, 2. (II.) The little children and fellowship, 
1. 3-2. II. (III.) The little children and the secular and "religious" world, 2. 
15-28. (IV.) How the little children may know each other, 2. 29-3. 10. (V.) How 
the little children must live together, 3. 11-24. (VI.) Parenthetic: How the little 
children may know false teachers, 4. 1-6. (VII.) The little children assured and 
warned, 4. 7-5. 21. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. The family with the 
Father: fellowship, 

(1) The incarnation makes fel- 
lowship possible. 
THAT which was «from the be- 
ginning, which we have 
& heard, which we have ^seen with 
our eyes, which we have <^ looked 
upon, and our hands have ^han- 
dled, of the /Word of life; 

2 (For the ^life was manifested, 
and we have seen it, and bear wit- 
ness, and shew unto you that 
^eternal life, which was iwith the 
Father, and was manifested unto 
us;) 

(2) Fellowship is with the 
Father and with the Son. 

3 That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye 
also may have fellowship with us: 



After 

A.D. 90. 



a John 1.1; 

1 John 2.13. 

John 5.24; 

Acts 4.20. 
cJohn 1.14. 
d2Pet.l.l6,17. 

Lk.24.39; 

John 20.27. 
/John 1.1,14. 
g Rom. 16. 26; 

1 Tim. 3. 16. 
hLife (eter- 
nal), vs. 1,2; 

1 John 2.25. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 

i John 1.1,18; 

16.28. 
iJohn 17.21; 

1 Cor 1.9; 

1 John 2.24. 
A;Johnl5.11; 16 

24; 1 Pet. 1.8. 
ZJohn 3.20,21; 

1 Tim. 6. 16. 
TOl John2.9-ll 
n practise not. 
o Ex. 27. 20. note 
0V.3; 2Tim.2. 

22. 
q Sacrifice (of 

Christ). Rev 

1.5. (Mt.26.28; 

Heb.10.18.) 



and truly our fellowship is J with 
the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ. 

4 And these things write we imto 
you, that A; your joy may be full. 

(3) The conditions of fellowship, 
(a) The walk in the light. 

5 This then is the message which 
we have heard of him, and declare 
unto you, that I God is light, and in 
him is no darkness at all. 

6 If we ^ say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, and walk in dark- 
ness, we lie, and ^ do not the truth: 

7 But if we walk in the i^ light, as 
he is in the light, we have fellow- 
ship Pone with another, and <?the 
blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. 

(b) The fact of indwelling sin 
admitted, <Cf. 1 Cor. 11. 31, 
note.) 

8 If we say that we have no sin, 



1(1. 7). What it is to "walk in the light" is explained by vs. 8-10. "All things 
. . . are made manifest by the light" (Eph. 5. 13). The presence of God brings the 
consciousness of sin in the nature (v. 8), and sins in the life (vs. 9, 10). The blood 
of Christ is the divine provision for both. To walk in the light is to live in fellow- 
ship with the Father and the Son. Sin interrupts, but confession restores that 
fellowship. Immediate confession keeps the fellowship unbroken. 

328 



ij\ 

we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
is not in us. 

(c) Sins confessed, forgiven, 
and cleansed. 

g If we conefss our sins, he is 
^faithful and &just to forgive us 
our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, <^we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us. 



CHAPTER 2. 

(d) Fellowship maintained by 

Christ's advocacy. 

MY little children, these things 
write I unto you, that ye d sin 
not. And if any man sin, ^ we have 
an 1 /advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the righteous: 

2 And he is the ^propitiation for 
our sins: and not for our's only, 
fihut also for ithe sins of the 
whole ;■ world. 

(e) The tests of fellowship: obe- 

dience and love. 

3 And hereby we do know that 
we know him, if we keep his 2 com- 
mandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, 
and keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth is 
not in him. 

5 But whoso ^keepeth his word, 
in him verily is the love of God 
Z perfected: hereby know we that 
we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in 
him ^ ought himself also so to 
walk, even as he walked. 

7 Brethren, ^ I write no new com- 
mandment imto you, but an old 
commandment which ye had ^ from 
the beginning. The 2? old com- 
mandment is the word which ye 
have heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a 5 new commandment I 
write imto you, which thing is true 
in him and in you: because the 
darkness is past, and the ''true 
light now shineth. 

9 He that ^ saith he is in the light. 



I JOHN. 

After 

A.D. 90. 



a Rom. 3. 25. 26; 

2 Cor. 5. 21. 
b righteous, 
cl John 5.10; 

John 3.33: 

Rom. 3. 4. 
dSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
e Advocacy. 

(John 14.16, 

26.) 
/Paraclete, 

trans. Com- 
forter in 

John 14.16. 
g Gr. hilasmos, 

that which 

propitiates. 

See Rom. 3. 

25, note, 
h Assurance. 

1 John 3.1,2. 

(John 10.10- 

14,28,29: 

Jude 1.) 
i Omit itali- 
cized words. 
jkosmos (Mt.4. 

8) —mankind. 
A; John 14.23; 

Col. 3. 16. 
I Mt. 5. AS,, note. 
mJohn 13.15; 

1 Pet. 2. 21. 
n2 John 5. 
o 1 John 3.11. 
p John 15.10. 
(? John 15.12. 
r John 1.9; 8. 

12; 12.35. 
3 V.4: 1 John 3. 

14,15. 
t\ John 3.15; 

4.20. 
It John 12.35. 
V Acts 10,43; 

Col. 2. 13. 

jI John 1.1; 

Rev. 22. 13. 
x\ John 4.4; 

Heb.2.14; 

Eph.6.11. 

The little ones 

of the family; 

see V.12, 

marg. 
z Rom. 8. 15-17; 

Gal. 4. 6. 
a Rom. 12. 2; 

Gal. 1.4; Jas. 

4.4. 
h kosmos = 

world-system. 

1 John 3.13. 

(John 7.7; 

Rev. 13. 3.) 
cMt.6.24; Gal. 

1.10. 
dLaw {of 

Christ), vs. 7, 

8.15:1 Johns. 

23,24. Gal. 6. 

2; 2 John 5.) 

Flesh. Jude 

23. (John 1. 

13; Jude 23.) 
f Separation. 

vs. 15-17; 

1 John 5.21. 

(John 15.18, 

19; 2 Cor. 6. 

14-17.) 



[2 19 

and hateth his brother, is in dark- 
ness even until now. 

10 He that Hoveth his brother 
abideth in the light, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in 
him. 

1 1 But he that hateth his brother 
is in darkness, and "walketh in 
darkness, and knoweth not whither 
he goeth, because that darkness 
hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write imto you, little chil- 
dren, because your c^sins are ^'for- 
given you for his name's sake. 

13 I write imto you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have ^ known him that is 
from the beginning. I write unto 
you, young men, because ye have 
^ overcome the wicked one. I write 
unto you, ^little children, because 
ye have ^ known the Father. 

14 I have written unto you, fath- 
ers, because ye have known him 
that is from the beginning. I have 
written unto you, young men, be- 
cause ye are strong, and the word 
of God abideth in you, and ye have 
overcome the wicked one. 

The children must not love 
the present world (Rev. 13. 
8, note). 

15 ^ Love not the & world, neither 
the things that are in the world. 
^If any man love the world, ^the 
love of the Father is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the ^ flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life, 
is not of the Father, but is of the 
world. 

17 And the world passeth away, 
and the lust thereof: /but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth for 
ever. 

The children warned against 
apostates who deny the true 
deity of Christ. 

1 8 Little children, it is the last 
time: and as ye have heard that 
antichrist shall come, even now 
are there many antichrists; where- 
by we know that it is the last 
time. 

19 They 3 went out from us, but 
they were not of us; for if they 
had been of us, they would no 



1(2. i). Advocacy is that work of Jesus Christ for sinning saints which He car- 
ries on with the Father whereby, because of the eternal efficacy of His own_sacri- 
fice, He restores them to fellowship (cf. Psa. 23. 3; John 13. 10, note). 

2(2. 3). John uses "commandments" (1) in the general sense of the divine wiU, 
however revealed, "his word" (v. 5); and (2) especially of the law of Christ (Gal. 
6. 2; 2 John 5). See, also, John 15. 10-12. 

3(2. 19). "Went out from us," that is, doctrinally. Doubtless then, as now, the 
deniers of the Son (vs. 22, 23) still called themselves Christians. Cf. 2 Tim. 1. 15. 

329 



2 20] 

doubt have continued with us 
but they went out, ^that they 
might be made manifest that & they 
were not all of us. 

20 But ye have an ^ unction from 
the Holy One, and ye know all 
things. 

21 I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but 
rf because ye know it, and that no 
lie is of the truth. 

22 Who is ^a liar but he that de- 
nieth that /Jesus is the Christ? 
He is f' antichrist, that ^denieth 
the Father and the Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, 
the same hath not the Father: 
[but] he that acknowledgeth 
the Son hath the Father 
also. 

24 Let that therefore abide in 
you, which ye have heard from the 
beginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall 
remain in you, ye also shall i con- 
tinue in the Son, and in the Fa- 
ther. 

25 And this is the ;* promise that 
he hath promised us, even ^eter- 
nal life. 

26 These things have I written 
imto you concerning them that l se- 
duce you. 

27 But the ^anointing which ye 
have received of him abideth in 
you, and ye need not that any man 
teach you: but as the same anoint- 
ing teacheth you of all things, and 
is truth, and is no lie, and even as 
it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
in him. 

28 And now, ^little children, 
abide in him; that, when ^ he shall 
appear, we may have confidence, 
and not be ashamed before him at 
his coming. 

How the little children may 
know each other, 

29 If ye know that he is ^ right- 
eous, ye know that every one that 
^doeth righteousness is bom of 
him. 

CHAPTER 3. 

BEHOLD, ^ what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed up- 
on us, ^ that we should be called the 
isons of God: therefore the "world 



I JOHN. 

After 

A.D. 90. 



„ _ Cor. 11. 19. 
ft John 10.28. 
r 2 Cor. 1.21. 
d2 Pet.3.1. 
e the har. 
1/1 John 4.3. 
g Antichrist. 

vs. 18,22: 

1 John 4.3. 

(1 John 2.18: 

Rev. 13. 11-17.) 
/iJohn 14.9-11. 
I John 15.5; 

Col. 1.23. 
iJohn 3.16; 

17.2,3. 
k Life (eter- 
nal). 1 John 

3.14.15. 

(Mt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
I lead you 

astray. 
mv.20; John 

14.26; 16.13. 
n The general 

term for all 

children, 
ol John 3.2: 

4.17. 
pi John 3.7. 
q practiseth. 
r\ John 4.10; 

Eph.2.4-7. 
s Assurance. 

vs. 1,2; Jude 

l.R.V. (John 

10.10-14.28, 

29; Jude 1.) 
t children, 
ukosmos (Mt.4 

8) ^= mankind 
V Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent) . 

Jude 14.15. 

(Mt.19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
m; Rom. 8. 29; 

1 Cor. 15.49; 

Phil. 3. 21. 
X practiseth ain 

practiseth 

also lawless- 
ness; and sin 

is lawlessness, 
y Sin. Rom. 3. 

23. note. 

John 1.29; 

Heb.9.26. 
a 2 Cor. 5. 21; 

Heb.7.26; 

1 Pet. 1.19. 
b Satan, vs. 8, 

10: Jude 9. 

(Mt.4. 1-11; 

Rev. 20. 10.) 
-Heb.2.14. 
dundo. 
e 1 John 5.18; 

John 3.6. 
/practise, 
g does not 

practise. 
A See V.7, note. 
t'l John 1.5; 

2.7. 
JV.23; John 13. 

34; 15.12; 

1 John 4.7,21; 

2 John 5. 
k kosmos ^ 

world-system. 
1 John 4.3-5. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev. 13.3.) 
i John 15.18-20. 



[3 15 

knoweth us not, because it knew 
him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the t sons 
of God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be: but we know 
that, ^when he shall appear, ^we 
shall be like him; for we shall see 
him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath this 
hope in him pmrifieth himself, even 
as he is pure. 

4 Whosoever ^committeth i'sin 
transgresseth also the law: for 
sin is the transgression of the 
law. 

5 And ye know that he was mani- 
fested to 2^ take away our sins; and 
^in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him 
sinneth not: whosoever sinneth 
hath not seen him, neither known 
him. 

7 Little children, let no man de- 
ceive you: he that doeth i right- 
eousness is righteous, even as he 
is righteous. 

8 He that committeth sin is of 
the & devil; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this piu:- 
pose the Son of God was mani- 
fested, ^that he might d destroy the 
works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is ^bom of God 
doth not /commit sin; for his seed 
remaineth in him: and he cannot 
sin, because he is bom of God. 

10 In this the children of God are 
manifest, and the children of the 
devil: whosoever ^ doeth not 
^righteousness is not of God, nei- 
ther he that loveth not his brother. 

How the little children must 
live together, 

11 For this is the t message that 
ye heard from the beginning, that 
;we should love one another. 

12 Not as Cain, who was of that 
wicked one, and slew his brother. 
And wherefore slew he him? Be- 
cause his own works were evil, and 
his brother's righteous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if 
the A; world I hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed 
from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that lov- 
eth not his brother abideth in 
death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his brother 



1(3. 7). "Righteousness" here, and in the passages having marginal references 
to this, means the righteous life which is the result oi salvation through Christ. 
The righteous man under law became righteous by doing righteously ; under grace 
he does righteously because he has been made righteous (Rom. 3. 22; Rom. 10. 3, 
note) 

330 



3 16] 

is a murderer, and ye know that no 

murderer hath "eternal life abid- 

I ing in him. 

i6 Hereby & perceive we the love 
of God, ^ because he laid down his 
life for us: and we ought to c^lay 
down OUT lives for the brethren 

17 But whoso hath this world's 
good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels 
of compassion from him, how 
^dwelleth the love of God in him? 

18 /My little children, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue 
but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that we 
are of the truth, and shall assure 
our hearts before him. 

20 ^ For if our heart condemn us, 
God is greater than our heart, and 
knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart condemn 
us not, ^ then have we confidence 
toward God. 

22 And z whatsoever we ask, we 
receive of him, because we keep 
his commandments, and do those 
things that are pleasing in his 
sight. 

23 And ^this is his command- 
ment. That we should A; believe on 
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, 
and Zlove one another, as he gave 
us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his com- 
mandments ^ dwelleth in him, and 
he in him. And hereby we know 
that he abideth in us, by the 
^Spirit which he hath given us. 



CHAPTER 4. 

Part II. The family and the 
world. 

Parenthetic: The children 
warned against false teach- 
ers. 
BELOVED, believe not every 
spirit, but ^try the spirits 
whether they are of God: because 
many false prophets are gone out 
into the ^ world. 

The marks of false teachers. 

(a) The false doctrine of Christ's 
person. 

2 Hereby know ye the ^ Spirit of 
God: Every spirit that confesseth 
that ^ Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh is of God: 

3 And every spirit that confesseth 
not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh is not of God: and this is that 
spirit of 5 antichrist, whereof ye 
have heard that it should come; 



I JOHN. 

After 

A.D. 90. 



a Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 14, 
15; 1 Johns. 
11,12,13,16, 
20. (Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 
we know love. 
John 15.13; 
Gal. 2. 20. 

dRom.16.4. 

e 1 John 4.20. 

/Rom. 12.9. 
Jas.2.15,16: 
1 Pet. 1.22, 

g 1 Cor. 4. 4. 

/i 2 Cor. 1.12; 
Heb.10.19. 

iJohn 15.7. 

j Law (of 
Christ), vs. 
23,24. 

1 John 4.12. 
(Gal. 6.2; 

2 John 5.) 
/c John 6.29. 
Uohn 13.34. 
mJohn 14.21. 
nHoly Spirit. 

1 John 4.2,13. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 

prove, 
p earth, 
q Holy Spirit. 

vs. 2, 13; 
1 John 5.6,7. 
(Mt.1.18; 
Acts 2.4.) 
Rom. 10. 9, 10; 

1 John 5.1. 
8 Antichrist. 

2 John 7. 
(1 John 2.18; 
Rev. 13.11- 
17.) 

t kosmoa =: 

world-system. 

1 John 5.4,5, 

19. (John 7.7; 

Rev. 13. 3.) 
!i Rom. 8. 31. 
y John 14.30; 

16.11; 1 Cor. 

2.12.) 
w Apostasy. 

vs. 1-5; Jude 

3-19. (Lk.l8. 

8; 2 Tim. 3. 

1-8.) 
xJohn 15.19; 

17.14. 
yl Cor. 2. 12,16. 
zl John 3.10, 

11,23. 
a\ John 3.14; 

1 Thes.4.9. 
V.16: 1 John 
1.5. 

c Rom. 5. 8. 
dJohn 3.16, 

kosmos (Mt.4. 

8) =: mankind. 
/Tit. 3. 5. 
gGv. hilasmoa. 

See 1 John 

2.2. 
hLaw (of 

Christ). 

2 John 5. 
(Gal. 6. 2; 
2 John 5). 

iMt.5. 48, note, 
i Rom. 1.16, 

note, 
k kosmos (Mt.4. 

8) = mankind. 

1 hath love been 
perfected with 

m Day of judg- 
ment. Rev. 
20.11. (Mt. 
10.15; Rev, 
20.11.) 



331 



[4 18 

and even now already is it in the 
^ world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, 
and have overcome them: because 
" greater is he that is in you, than 
^he that is in the world. 

(6) The world-marks of false 
teachers. 

5 ^ They are of the world: there- 
fore speak they of the world, and 
^the world heareth them. 

6 We are of God: he that know- 
eth God heareth us; he that is not 
of God heareth not us. ^Hereby 
know we the spirit of truth, and 
the spirit of error. 

The true children are born of 
God through faith in the 
propitiation of the Son of 
God. 

7 ^Beloved, let us love one an- 
other: for love is of God; and 
every one that ^loveth is born of 
God, and- knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not knoweth not 
God; for &God is love. 

9 In this was ^manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 
that God sent his only begotten 
<^Son into the ^ world, that we 
might live through him. 

10 Herein is love, /not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, 
and sent his Son to be the ^propi- 
tiation for our sins. 

The love -life is shown by the 
life of love. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, 
we ought also to love one another. 

12 No man hath seen God at any 
time, filf we love one another, 
God dwelleth in us, and his love is 
t perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we dwell 
in him, and he in us, because he 
hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do 
testify that the Father sent the 
Son to be the ; Saviour of the 
A; world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that 
Jesus is the Son of God, God 
dwelleth in him, and he in God. 

16 And we have known and be- 
lieved the love that God hath to us. 
God is love; and he that dwelleth 
in love dwelleth in God, and God 
in him. 

17 Herein lis our love made per- 
fect, that we may have boldness in 
the ^ day of judgment: because as 
he is, so are we in this world. 

18 There is no fear in love; but 
perfect love casteth out fear: be- 



4 19] 

cause fear hath torment. He that 
feareth is not made "perfect in 
love. 

19 b We love him, because he first 
loved us. 

20 ^ If a man say, I love God, and 
hateth his brother, he is a liar: for 
he that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can he 
love God whom he hath not seen? 

2 1 And d this commandment have 
we from him, That he who loveth 
God love his brother also. 

CHAPTER 5. 

Faith is the overcoming princi- 
ple in the world-conflict. 

WHOSOEVER « believeth that 
/Jesus is the Christ is bom 
of God: and ^ every one that loveth 
him that begat loveth him also that 
is begotten of him. 

2 By this we know that we love 
the children of God, when we love 
God, and ikeep his command- 
ments. 

3 For this is the love of God, that 
we keep his commandments: and 
his commandments J are not griev- 
ous. 

4 For whatsoever is bom of God 
overcometh the A; world: and this is 
the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh the 
world, but he that Z believeth that 
Jesus is the Son of God? 

6 This is he that came by ^ water 
and blood, even Jesus Christ; not 
by water only, but by water and 
blood. And it is the ^Spirit that 
beareth witness, because the Spirit 
is truth. 

7 ^ For there are three that bear 
record in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Ghost: and 
these three are one. 

8 P And there are three that bear 
witness <?in earth, the ^Spirit, and 
the water, and the blood: and these 
three ^ agree in one. 

9 If we receive the ^witness of 
men, the witness of God is greater: 



I JOHN. 

After 

A.D. 90. 



aMt.5.48, note. 
fcv3.10; 2 Cor. 
5.14,15. 

1 John 2.4; 
3.17. 

d John 13.34; 
15.12: 1 John 
3.23. 

e John 1.12. 

/I John 2.22, 
23; 4.2.15. 

g John 1.13. 

i^John 15.23. 

i2 John 6; 
Rev. 3. 19. 

7Mt.ll.30. 

fc kosmoa = 
world-system. 
Rev. 11. 15. 
(John 7.7; 
Rev. 13.3.) 

I Faith, vs. 1,4, 
5,10; Heb.ll. 
1.39. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 39). 

mJohn 19.34, 
35;Heb.l0.5-7. 

7iHeb.2.4. 

o It is generally 
agreed that 
v.7has no real 
authority, and 
has been in- 
serted. 

Pipr- ,„ 

gOmit in 
earth." 

r Holy Spirit. 
vs. 6-8; Jude 
19,20. (Mt.l. 
18; Acts 2.4.) 

8 Or, are to one 
point or pur- 
pose. 

tJohn8.17,18. 

uRom.8.16; 
Gal. 4. 6. 

vl John 1.10. 

wJohn 3.36; 6. 
47,48; 17.2,3. 

X ye may know 
that ye have 
eternal life 
who believe 
the name of. 

y\ John 3.22. 

zRom.3.23, 
note. 

a 1 John 3.4. 

h 1 John 3.9. 

cLk.4.6; 2 Cor. 
4.4. 

d in the wicked 
one. 

e 1 John 4.2. 

/lJohn2.20.27. 

g Life (eter- 
nal), vs. 11, 12, 
13,16.20; Jude 
21. (Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

h Dear chil- 
dren, guard 
yourselves. 

i Separation. 

2 John 10.11. 
(Johnl5.18,19; 
2Cor.6.14-17.) 



[5 21 

for this is the witness of God which 
he hath testified of his Son. 

) He that believeth on the Son 
of God "hath the witness in him- 
self: he that believeth not God 
hath made him a liar; because he 
believeth not the record that God 
gave of his Son. 

: And this is the record, that 
God hath given to us eternal life, 
and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that «^hath the Son hath 
life; and he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not life. 

13 These things have I written 
unto you that ^ believe on the name 
of the Son of God; that ye may 
know that ye have eternal life, and 
that ye may believe on the name 
of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence that 
we have in him, that, ^if we ask 
any thing according to his will, he 
heareth us: 

15 And if we know that he hear 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know 
that we have the petitions that we 
desired of him. 

16 If any man see his brother 
^sin a sin which is not unto death, 
he shall ask, and he shall give him 
life for them that sin not unto 
death. There is a sin unto death: 
I do not say that he shall pray 
for it. 

17 "All unrighteousness is sin: 
and there is a sin not unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is 
&bom of God sinneth not; but he 
that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that wicked one 
toucheth him not. 

19 And we know that we are of 
God, and ^the whole world lieth 
^in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the ^Son of 
God is come, and hath given us an 
understanding, that we may /know 
him that is true, and we are in him 
that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
Christ. This is the true God, and 
^eternal life. 

21 /» Little children, ikeep your- 
selves from idols. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 



Ver. 1] 



JOHN. 



[Ver. 13 



Writer. The Apostle John. 

Date. Probably after a.d. 90. 

Theme. Second John gives the essentials of the personal walk of the believer 
in a day when "many deceivers are entered into the world" (v. 7). The key- 
phrase is "the truth," by which John means the body of revealed truth, the 
Scriptiires. The Bible, as the alone authority for doctrine and life, is the be- 
liever's resource in a time of declension and apostasy. 

The Epistle is in three divisions: I. The pathway of truth and love, vs. 1-6. 
II. The peril of imscriptural ways, vs. 7-11. III. Superscription, vs. 12, 13. 



Part I. "The truth" and love 
inseparable in the Christian 
life, 

THE ^ elder imto the & elect lady 
and her children, whom I love 
in the truth; and not I only, but 
also all they that have known the 
truth; 

2 For the truth's sake, ^ which 
dwelleth in us, and <^ shall be with 
us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Son of the Father, in truth and 
love. 

4 I ^rejoiced greatly that I foimd 
of thy children walking in truth, as 
we have received a commandment 
from the Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
not as though I wrote a new com- 
mandment unto thee, but that 
which we had from the be- 
ginning, i/that we love one an- 
other. 

6 And this is ^love, that we walk 
after his commandments. This is 
the commandment. That, as ye 
have heard from the beginning, ye 
should walk in it. 



After 

A.D. 90. 



a Elders. 
3 John 1. 

(Acts 11.30; 

Tit. 1.5-9.) 
h Election (per- 
sonal). Rev. 

17.14. (Matt. 

4.18-21; IPet. 

1.2.) 
c Col. 3. 16. 
dl Pet.1.23. 
elThe3.2.19,20. 
fLaic (of 

Christ). (Gal. 

6.2.) 
£7 John 14.15; 

1 John 5.3. 
h gone forth, 
i kosTnos (Mt.4. 

8) =: mankind. 
j Jesxis Christ 

coming in 

flesh, 
kthe. 
I Antichrist. 

Rev. 16. 13. 

(1 John 2.18; 

Rev.13. 11-17.) 
772 Rewards. 

Rev. 2. 10. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor. 3. 14.) 
nSin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
o Separation. 

Rev. 18.4. 

(John 15.18, 

19; 2 Cor. 6. 

14-17.) 
p greet him. 
q greeteth him 

is. 
r hope. 



Part 11. Doctrine the final test 
of reality. (Cf . John 6. 60-66.) 

7 For many deceivers are ^en- 
tered into the i world, who confess 
not ;that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh. This is ^'a deceiver and 
'tan Z antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we 
lose not those things which we 
have wrought, but that we receive 
a full ^^ reward. 

9 Whosoever ^transgresseth, and 
abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ, hath not God. He that 
abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he 
hath both the Father and the Son. 

10 If there come any imto you, 
and bring not this doctrine, receive 
him ^not into your house, neither 
-^bid him God speed: 

11 For he that ^biddeth him God 
speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 

Part 111. Superscription. 

12 Having many things to write 
unto you, I would not write with 
paper and ink: but I '"trust to come 
imto you, and speak face to face, 
that our joy may be full. 

13 The children of thy & elect sis- 
ter greet thee. Amen. 



l(V. 5). The new "law of Christ" is the di\'ine love, as wrought into the renewed 
heart by the Holy Spirit (Rom. 5. 5; Heb. 10. 16), and outflowing in the energy of 
the Spirit, unforced and spontaneous, toward the objects of the divine love (2 Cor. 
5. 14-20; 1 Thes. 2. 7, 8). It is, therefore, "the law of liberty" (Jas. 1. 25; 2. 12), in 
contrast with the external law of Moses. Moses' law demands love (Lev. 19. 18; 
Deut. 6. 5; Lk. 10. 27); Christ's law is love (Rom. 5. 5; 1 John 4. 7, 19, 20), and so 
takes the place of the external law by fulfilling it (Rom. 13. 10; Gal. 5. 14). It is 
the "law written in the heart" under the New Covenant; Heb. 8. 8; Pt. I above. 



333 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 



Ver. 1] 



JOHN. 



[Ver. 14 



Writer. The Apostle John. 

Date. Probably after a.d. 90. 

Theme. The aged Apostle had written to a church which allowed one Diot- 
rephes to exercise an authority common enough in later ages, but wholly new in 
the primitive churches. Diotrephes had rejected the apostolic letters and author- 
ity. It appears also that he had refused the ministry of visiting brethren (v. 10), 
and cast out those who received them. Historically, this letter marks the begin- 
ning of that clerical and priestly assumption over the churches in which the prim- 
itive chiurch order disappeared. This Epistle reveals, as well, the believer's re- 
source in such a day. No longer writing as an apostle, but as an elder, John 
addresses this letter, not to the church as such, but to a faithful man in the church 
for the comfort and encouragement of those who were standing fast in the prim- 
itive simplicity. Second John conditions the personal walk of a Christian in a day 
of apostasy; Third John the personal responsibihty in such a day of the believer 
as a member of the local church. The key-phrase is "the truth" (see 2 John, In- 
troduction). 

There are three divisions: I. Personal greetings, vs. 1-4. II. Instructions con- 
cerning ministering brethren, vs. 5-8. III. The apostate leader, and the good 
Demetrius, vs. 9-I4. 



Part I. Personal greetings. 

THE <^ elder imto the wellbe 
loved Gaius, whom I love in 
the truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish & above all 
things ^that thou mayest prosper 
and be in health, even as thy soul 
prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the 
brethren came and testified of the 
truth that is in thee, even as thou 
walkest in the truth. 

4 I have no greater djoy than to 
hear that ^my children walk in 
/truth. 

Part II. Concerning minis- 
tering brethren. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
whatsoever thou doest to the 
brethren, and to strangers; 

6 Which have borne witness of 
thy f? charity before the church: 
whom if thou bring /^ forward on 
their journey i after a godly sort, 
thou shalt do well: 

7 Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, staking noth- 
ing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to A; receive 
such, that we might be fellow- 
helpers to the truth. 



After 

A.D. 90. 



a Elders. 

Rev.4.4,5. 

(Acts 11.30; 

Tit.1.5-9.) 
b that in all 

things. 
cMt.6.33. 
fflThes.2.19, 

20. 
el Cor. 4. 15. 
fthe truth, 
g love, 
h Acts 15.3. 
/Mt.25.40; 

Phil. 1.27. 
yiCor.9.15, 

18. 
ArMt.10.40. 
/Mt.23.8. 
m2 Cor. 13. 2. 
n Churches 

(.local}. VS.6 

9,10; Rev.l. 

4,11,20. 

(Acts 2.41; 

Phil.1.1.) 
o Psa.37,27. 
p witness, 
qhope. 



Part III. The domineering 
Diotrephes. 

9 I wrote unto the church: but 
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
^preeminence among them, receiv- 
eth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, I will 
remember his deeds which he 
doeth, ^prating against us with 
malicious words: and not content 
therewith, neither doth he himself 
receive the brethren, and forbid- 
deth them that would, and casteth 
them out of the ^ church. 

1 1 Beloved,^ follow not that which 
is evil, but that which is good. He 
that doeth good is of God: but he 
that doeth evil hath not seen God. 

The good Demetrius, 

12 Demetrius hath good report of 
all men, and of the truth itself: 
yea, and we also bear ^ record; and 
ye know that our 2? record is true. 

13 I had many things to write, 
but I will not with ink and pen 
write unto thee: 

14 But I <? trust I shall shortly see 
thee, and we shall speak face to 
face. Peace be to thee. Our 
friends salute thee. Greet the 
friends by name. 



334 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



Ver. 1] 



JUDE. 



[Ver. 11 



I). 



Writer. Jude, the brother of James (1. 

Date. Probably A.D. 66. 

Theme. It is not so much Jude who speaks, as the constraining Spirit (v. 3), 
and the theme is, "Contending for the faith" (Lk. 18. 8, refs.). In this brief 
letter the apostasy (2 Thes. 2. 3, note) of the professing church is predicted, and 
the cause and course described. As in Second Timothy and Second Peter the 
apostasy is treated as having already set in. 

The Epistle is in five divisions: I. Introduction, vs. 1, 2. II. Occasion of the 
Epistle, vs. 3, 4. III. Apostasy is possible^ vs. 5-7. IV. Apostate teachers de- 
scribed, vs. 8-19. V. The saints assured and comforted, vs. 20-25. 



Part I. Introduction. 

JUDE, the servant of Jesus 
Christ, and brother of James, 
to ^them that are sanctified by 
God the Father, &and 1 pre- 
served in Jesus Christ, and 
^called: 

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and 
love, be multiplied. 

Part II, Occasion of the Epistle: 
the apostasy. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
gence to write unto you of the 
common ^salvation, ^it was need- 
ful for me to write tmto you, and 
exhort you that ye should ear- 
nestly contend for the /faith which 
was ^once delivered imto the 
saints. 

4 For there are certain men crept 
in imawares, h who were before of 
old ordained to this condemnation, 
ungodly men, turning the grace of 
our God into lasciviousness, and 
denying ithe only Lord God, and 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Part III. Historical instances of 
apostasy. 

5 I will therefore put you in re- 
membrance, though ye once knew 
this, how that the Lord, having 
d saved the people out of the land of 



A.D. 66. 



a the called 
ones, beloved 
in God the 
Father, and 
preserved in 
Jesus Christ. 

b Or, kept for 
Jesics Christ. 

c Assurance. 
(John 10.10- 
14,28,29.) 

d Rom. 1.16, 
note. 

e Lit. con- 
straint was 
upon me, i.e. 
of the Spirit. 

/Gospel. Rev. 
14.6. (Mt.3. 
1,2; Rev.l4. 
6.) 

g once for all. 

/i vs. 14, 15; Jas. 
1.13,15. 
our .only 
Master and 
Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

i Heb. 1. 4, nofe. 

k Day (of Je- 
hovah). Rev. 
2.26,27. (Mt. 
24.29-31; Rev. 
19.11-21.) 

I judgment. 

m2 Pet. 2. 10. 
<, Satan. Rev. 
2.9.10,13,24. 
(Mt.4.1-11; 
Rev. 20. 10.) 

judgment. 

p Jehovah. 
Quoted from 
Zech.3.2. 

q Apostasy. 
Rev. 3. 14-16. 
(Lk.18.8; 
2 Tim. 3. 1-8.) 



Egypt, afterward destroyed them 
that believed not. 

6 And the ; angels which kept not 
their first estate, but left their 
own habitation, he hath reserved 
in everlasting chains imder dark- 
ness imto the judgment of A; the 
2 great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, 
and the cities about them in like 
maimer, giving themselves over to 
fornication, and going after strange 
flesh, are set forth for an example, 
suffering the Z vengeance of eternal 
fire. 

Part IV Apostate teachers 
described. 

8 Likewise also these filthy 
dreamers '^defile the flesh, de- 
spise dominion, and speak evil of 
dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the ^ devil 
he disputed about the body of 
Moses, durst not bring against 
him a railing ^ accusation, but said, 
2^ The Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of those 
things which they know not: but 
what they know naturally, as brute 
beasts, in those things they corrupt 
themselves. 

1 1 Woe unto them ! 5 for they have 
gone in the way of 3 Cain, and ran 



i(V. 1). Assurance is the believer's full conviction that, through the work of 
Christ alone, received by faith, he is in possession of a salvation in which he will be 
eternally kept. And this assurance rests only upon the Scripture promises to him 
who believes. 

2 (V. 6). The judgment of fallen angels. The "great day" is the day of the Lord 
(Isa. 2. 9-22, refs.). As the final judgment upon Satan occurs after the thousand 
years, and preceding the final judgment (Rev. 20. 10), it is congruous to conclude, 
as to the time, that other fallen angels are judged with him (2 Pet. 2. 4; Rev. 20. 
10). Christians are associated with Christ in this judgment (1 Cor. 6. 3)- See 
other jndgments, Rev. 20. 12, note. 

3(V. 11). Cain is a type of the religious natural man, who believes in a God, 

335 



Ver. 121 

greedily after the i error of Balaam 
for reward, and perished in the 
^ gainsaying of 2 Core. 

12 These are spots in your & feasts 
of charity, when they feast with 
you, ^feeding themselves without 
fear: clouds they are without 
water, carried about of winds; 
<i trees whose fruit withereth, with- 
out fruit, twice dead, plucked up 
by the roots; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, foam- 
ing out their own shame; wander- 
ing stars, to whom is reserved the 
blackness of darkness for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied of these, 
saying. Behold, ^the Lord /com- 
eth with ten thousands of his 
saints, 

15 To execute ^judgment upon 
all, and to ^convince all that are 
ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have im- 
godly committed, and of all their 
hard i speeches which ungodly 
J sinners have spoken against 
him. 

16 These are murmur ers, com- 
plainers, walking after their own 
lusts; and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words, having 
men's persons in admiration be- 
cause of advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye 
the words which were spoken be- 



JUDE. 
A.D. 66. 



a antilogia =: 

against the 
Word, 
b love feasts, 
c shepherds 

that without 

fear feed 

themselves, 
d autumn trees 

without fruit, 
e Jehovah. Mt. 

24.30. 
f Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent) . 

V3. 14, 15; Rev. 

1.7,8. fMt.l9. 

28; Acts 1.9- 

11.) 
g Judgments 

(the seven). 

vs. 6,14. 15; 

Rev. 22. 12. 

(Mt.l3. 40-42; 

Rev.20.12.) 
h convict, 
i things, 
j Sin. Rom. 3. 

23, note, 
k natural. 
I See Rom. 8. 

8,9. 
m Sanctify , 

holy (persons) 

(N.T.). Rev. 

22.11. (Mt.4. 

5; Rev.22.11.) 
n Holy Spirit. 

vs. 19,20; Rev. 

1.4,10. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
o lAfe (eter- 
nal). Rev.2.7, 

10. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22.19.) 
p snatching, 
q Flesh. (John 

1.13.) 
r stumbling. 
s Rom. 1.16. 
t through Jesus 

Christ our 

Lord. 



IVer. 25 

fore of the apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ; 

18 How that they told you there 
should be mockers in the last time, 
who should walk after their own 
ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who separate 
themselves, ^sensual, having Inoi 
the Spirit. 

Part V. True believers assured 
and comforted: their seven- 
fold duty. 

20 But ye, beloved, building up 
yourselves on your most ^holy 
faith, praying in the ^Holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love 
of God, looking for the mercy of 
our Lord Jesus Christ unto ^ eter- 
nal life. 

22 And of some have compassion, 
making a difference: 

23 And others save with fear, 
^pulling them out of the fire; hat- 
ing even the garment spotted by 
the 3? flesh. 

24 Now imto him that is able to 
keep you from ^falling, and to pre- 
sent you faultless before the pres- 
ence of his glory with exceeding 
joy, 

25 Totheonly wise God our ^Sa- 
viour, the glory and majesty, do- 
minion and power, both now and 
ever. Amen. 



and in "religion," but after his own will, and who rejects redemption by blood. 
Compelled as a teacher of religion to explain the atonement, the apostate teacher 
explains it away. 

i(V. 11). Balaam. The "error" of Balaam must be distinguished from his 
"way" (2 Pet. 2. 15, note), and his "doctrine" (Rev. 2. 14, note). The "error" 
of Balaam was that, reasoning from natural morality, and seeing the evil in Israel, 
he supposed a righteous God must curse them. He was blind to the higher moral- 
ity of the Cross, through which God maintains and enforces the authority and aw- 
ful sanctions of His law, so that He can be just and the justifier of a believing sin- 
ner. The "reward" of v. 11 may not be money, but popularity, or applause. 

2(V. 11). Korah's sin (Niun. 16) was denial of the authority of Moses as God's 
chosen spokesman, and intrusion into the priest's office. 

3(V. 23). Flesh, Summary: "Flesh," in the ethical sense, is the whole natural 
or unregenerate man, spirit, soul, and body, as centered upon self, prone to sin, 
and opposed to God (Rom. 7. 18). The regenerate man is not "in [the sphere of] 
the flesh, but in [the sphere of] tne Spirit" (Rom. 8. 9) ; but the flesh is still in him, 
and he may, according to his choice, "walk after the flesh" or "in the Spirit" 
(1 Cor. 3. 1-4; Gal. 5. 16, 17). In the first case he is a "carnal," in the second a 
"spiritual," Christian. Victory over the flesh will be the habitual experience of 
the believer who walks in the Spirit (Rom. 8. 2, 4; Gal. 5. 16, 17). 



' ^J THE REVELATION ^' ' 

OF 
ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 

Writer. The Apostle John (1. i). 

Date. A.D. 96. 

Theme. The theme of the Revelation is Jesus Christ (1. i). presented in a 
threefold way: (1) As to time: "which is, and which was, and which is to come" 
(1. 4); (2) as to relationships — to the churches (1. 9-3. 22), to the tribulation (4. 
1-19. 21), to the kingdom (20. i-22. 21); (3) in His offices — High Priest (8. 3-6), 
Bridegroom (19. 7-9), King- Judge (20. i-is). 

But while Christ is thus the central theme of the book, all of the events move 
toward one consummation, the bringing in of the covenanted kingdom. The key- 
phrase is the prophetic declaration of the "great voices in heaven" (11. 15), Ut. 
"The world kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ has come." The book is, 
therefore, a prophecy (1. 3). 

The three major divisions of Revelation must be clearly held if the interpreta- 
tion is to be sane and coherent. John was commanded to "write" concerning 
three classes of "things" (1. 19): I. Things past, "the things which thou hast 
seen," i.e. the Patmos vision, 1. 1-20. II. Things present, "the things which 
are," i.e. things then existing — obviously the churches. The temple had been 
destroyed, the Jews dispersed: the testimony of God had been committed to the 
churches (1 Tim. 3. 15). Accordingly we have seven messages to seven repre- 
sentative churches, 2. i-3. 22. It is noteworthy that the church is not mentioned 
in chapters 5.-18. III. Things future, "things which shall be hereafter," lit. 
"after these," i.e. after the church period ends, 4. i-22. 21. The third major di- 
vision, as Erdman (W. J.) has pointed out, falls into a series of six sevens, with 
five parenthetical passages, making, with the church division, seven sevens. The 
six sevens are: 1. The seven seals, 4. 1-8. i. 2. The seven trtmipets, 8. 2-II. 19. 
3. The seven personages, 12. i-14. 20. 4. The seven vials (bowls), 15. 1-I6. 21. 
5. The seven dooms, 17. i-20. 15. 6. The seven new things, 21. i-22. 21. 

The parenthetical passages are: (I) The Jewish remnant and the tribulation 
saints, 7. 1-17. (H) The angel, the Uttle book, the two witnesses, 10. i-ll. 14. 
(Ill) The Lamb, the Remnant, and the everlasting Gospel, 14. 1-13. (IV) The 
gathering of the kings at Armageddon, 16. 13-16. (V) The four alleluias in heaven 
19. 1-6. These passages do not advance the prophetic narrative. Looking back- 
ward and forward they sum up results accomplished, and speak of results yet to 
come as if they had already come. In 14. i, for example, the Lamb and Remnant 
are seen prophetically on Motmt Sion, though they are not actually there till 20. 
4-6. 

The end of the church period (2.-3.) is left indeterminate. It will end by the 
fulfilment of 1 Thes. 4. 14-17. Chapters 4.-19. are beUeved to ssmchronize with 
Daniel's Seventieth Week (Dan. 9. 24, note). The great tribulation begins at 
the middle of the "week," and continues three and a half years (Rev. 11. 3-I9. 
21). The tribulation is brought to an end by the appearing of the Lord and the 
battle of Armageddon (Mt. 24. 29, 30; Rev. 19. 11-21. The kingdom follows 
(Rev. 20. 4, 5); after this the "Uttle season" (Rev. 20. 7-15), and then eternity. 

Interpreters of the Revelation should bear in mind two important passages: 
1 Pet. 1. 12; 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21. Doubtless much which is designedly obscure to us 
will be clear to those for whom it was written as the time approaches. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Part I. ''The things which thou 
hast seen" (Rev. 1. 1-20). 

(1) Introduction. 

THE « Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
which God gave imto him, to 
shew unto his servants things 
which must shortly come to pass;' 



A.D. 96. 



a Inspiration. 
vs. 1,19; Rev. 
2.1,8,12,18. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev.22.19.) 

6Heb.l.4, 
note. 

337 



and he sent and signified it by his 
Mangel imto his servant John: 

2 Who bare record of the word of 
God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
Christ, and of all things that he saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and 
they that hear the words of this 
prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein: for the 
time IS at hand. 



1 4] 



REVELATION. 



[1 20 



(2) Salutation. 

4 JOHN to the seven "churches 
J which are in Asia: Grace be 
unto you, and peace, from him 
which is, and which was, and which 
is to come; and from the seven 
& Spirits which are before his 
throne; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is 
the faithful ^witness, and the 
d first begotten of the dead, and the 
^prince of the kings of the earth 
Unto him that /loved us, and 
f' washed us from our hsins in his 
own blood, 

6 And hath made us ^ kings and 
priests unto God and his Father; to 
him be glory and dominion for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with clouds: 
and J every eye shall see him, and 
they also which pierced him: and 
all kindreds of the earth shall wail 
because of him. Even so, Amen. 

8 I am A; Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the ending, saith 
the Lord, which is, and which was, 
and which is to come the I Almighty. 

(3) The Paimos vision. 

9 I John, who also am your 
brother, and companion in '^tribu- 
lation, and in the kingdom and pa- 
tience ^ of Jesus Christ, was in the 
lisle that is called Patmos, for the 
word of God, and for the testimony 
of Jesus Christ. 

10 I ''was in the ^Spirit on the 
Lord's day, and heard behind me a 
great ^ voice, as of a trumpet, 

1 1 Saying,!! am Alpha and Omega, 
the first and the last: and. What 
thou seest, write in a book, and 
send it unto the seven churches 
which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, 
and imto Smjrrna, and unto Perga- 



A.D. 96. 



av.ll. 
feCf.lCor.l2. 

4,13. 
c\ Tim. 6.13. 
d firstborn 

from among, 
e ruler, 
floveth. 
a Sacrifice {of 

Christ). Rom, 

12.1. (Mt.26. 

28; Heb.lO. 

18.) 
h Sin. Rom. 3. 

23. note, 
i a kingdom, 

priests, 
j Christ (.Sec- 
ond Advent). 

Rev. 2. 25-28. 

(Mt.19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
fc Rev. 22.12.13. 
i2Cor.6.18. 
m the tribu- 
lation and 

kingdom, 
n of Jesu3. 
o became, 
p Holy Spirit. 

vs.4,10; Rev. 

2.7.11,17,29. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
Q The theoph- 

anies. vs.9- 

20. Cf.Johnl. 

18; 12.39-41. 
r lampstands. 
8 as white wool. 



«v.20. 
MLk. 16.23, 

note. 
V hades, 
w things that 

are to be after 

these, i.e. 

after the 

churches. 
a;Mt.l3.11, 

note, 
y lampstands, 

messengers. 

: Churches 

(local), vs. 4, 

11.20; Rev.2. 

1,7.8,11.12- 

29. (Acts 2. 

41; Phil. 1.1.) 



mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto 
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and 
unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice 
that spake with me. And being 
turned, I saw seven golden ^can- 
dlesticks; 

13 And in the midst of the seven 
candlesticks one like unto the 

Son of man, clothed with a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about the 
paps with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs were 
^ white like wool, as white as snow; 
and his eyes were as a flame of fire; 

15 And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a fur- 
nace; and his voice as the sound of 
many waters. 

1 6 And he had in his right hand 
« seven stars: and out of his mouth 
went a sharp twoedged sword: and 
his countenance was as the sun 
shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell at 
his feet as dead. And he laid his 
right hand upon me, saying unto 
me. Fear not; I am the first and 
the last: 

i8 / am he that liveth, and was 
dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
evermore. Amen; and have the 
keys of ^'^hell and of death. 

(4) The command to write. 

19 Write the things which thou 
hast seen, and the things which 
are, and the things which shall be 
^hereafter; 

20 The ^mystery of the seven 
stars which thou sawest in my right 
hand, and the seven golden y can- 
dlesticks. The seven stars are the 
2 2^ angels of the seven "churches: 
and the seven candlesticks which 
thou sawest are the seven 
3 churches. 



1(1. 9). In vs. 1-20 the Seer is on the earth, looking at the vision of Christ. 
From 2. I to 3. 22 he is on the earth looking forward through the church-age. 
From 4. I to 11. I he is "in the Spirit" (4. 2; of. Ezk. 3. 12-14) observing things in 
heaven and on earth. From 11. i to 11. 12 he is in Jerusalem with the two wit- 
nesses. From 11. 13 to the end he is in heaven observing and recording things in 
heaven and upon the earth . 

2(1. 20). The natural explanation is that these "messengers" were men sent by 
the seven churches to ascertain the state of the aged apostle, now an exile in Pat- 
mos (of. Phil. 4. 18) ; but they figure any who bear God's messages to a church. 

3(1. 20). The messages to the churches have a fourfold application: (1) Local, 
to the churches actually addressed; (2) admonitory, to all churches in all time as 
tests by which they may discern their true spiritual state in the sight of God; (3) 
personal, in the exhortations to him "that hath an ear," and in the promises "to 
him that overcometh"; (4) prophetic, as disclosing seven phases of the spiritual 
history of the church from, say, a.d. 96 to the end. It is incredible that in a proph- 
ecy covering the church period there should be no such foreview. These messages 
must contain that foreview if it is in the book at all, for no church is mentioned 
after 3. 22. Again, these messages by their very terms go beyond the local assem- 
blies mentioned. Most conclusively of all, these messages do present an exact 

338 



2 1] 



REVELATION. 



[2 16 



CHAPTER 2. 



A.D. 96. 



Part II. "The things which ''"''''^''' 



are" : the seven churches. 



Rev. 1.16, 20. 
dlampstande. 
«1 John 4.1. 
/Gal. 6. 9. 
a that thou. 



(1) The n^essage to Ephesus. 
The church at the end of the 
apostolic age; first love left. 

UNTO the a angel of the church "" ^sI^e^Tk; 
J'of Ephesus write; These! Rev.3.3.19. 
things saith he ^that holdeth the 17.3b)' 
seven stars in his right hand, who 
walketh in the midst of the seven 
golden (^candlesticks; 

2 I know thy works, and thy la- 
bour, and thy patience, and how 
thou canst not bear them which are 
evil: and thou hast ^ tried them 
which say they are apostles, and 
are not, and hast found them 
liars: 

3 And hast borne, and hast pa- 
tience, and for my name's sake 
hast laboured, and hast not 
/fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have some- 
what against thee, ^because thou 
hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from 
whence thou art fallen, and /^ re- 
pent, and do the first works; or else 22!23;' Gai'.i°8. 
I will come unto thee quickly, and !/;Cf.Coi. 1.23 
will remove thy i candlestick out of ^^-13.13, 
his place, except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou 
hatest the deeds of the UNicolai- 
tanes which I also ^^hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches; To him that overcometh 8.) 
will I give to eat of the tree ? of life, '^ ^fif24-^^ev 
which is ^'^ in the midst of the para- 
dise of God. 

(2) The message to Smyrna. 
Period of the great persecu- 
tions to A.D. 316. 

8 And unto the ^ angel of the ' .^.^ ^^.^.^ ^^^_ 
church in Smyrna write; Thesej'^,J^.* eman- 



lampatand. 
jvA5; contra, 

1 Pet. 5. 2, 3; 

cf.Mt.24.49. 
tCf.Mt.18.1- 

11; Mt. 20.25- 

28. 

I Life (eter- 
nal), V3.7,10. 

Rev. 3. 5. (Mt. 

7.14; Rev. 22, 

19.) 
m in the para- 
dise. 
nHeb.1.4, 

note. 
o Rev. 1.17.18. 
pi The3.4.14. 
gl Cor.l5.2G. 
r tribulation 

and poverty. 
s Rev. 3. 9; 

cf. Gal. 6. 12, 



V the. 

w Reivards. 

Rev. 3. 11. 

(Mt.5.12; 

lCor,3.14. 
X Death {the 

second). Rev. 

20.6-14. (John 

8.21; Rev.21. 



.... ,Mt.4.1 
11; Rev.20.10.) 

z throne. 

a 2 Tim. 2. 12. 

b witness. 

e snare. 

dsons. 



things saith the ^ first and the last, 
which was ^dead, and is ^ alive; 

9 I know thy ^ works, and tribula- 
tion, and poverty, (but thou art 
rich) and I know the blasphemy of 
them which ^say they are Jews, 
and are not, but are the ^syna- 
gogue of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer: behold, the 
devil shall cast some of you into 
prison, that ye may be tried; and 
ye shall have tribulation ten days: 
be thou " faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee ^a "^ crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith imto the 
churches. He that overcometh 
shall not be hurt of the ^second 
death. 

(3) The message to Pergamos, 
The church under imperial 
favour, settled in the world, 
A.D. 316 to the end. 

12 And to the ^ angel of the 
church in Pergamos write; These 
things saith he which hath the 
sharp sword with two edges; 

13 I know thy works, and where 
thou dwellest, even where ^Sa- 
tan's ^seat is: and thou boldest 
fast my name, and hast not ^de- 
nied my faith, even in those days 
wherein Antipas was my faithful 
b martyr, who was slain among you, 
where Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against 
thee, because thou hast there them 
that hold the doctrine of - Balaam, 
who taught Balac to cast a ^ stum- 
blingblock before the d children of 
Israel, to eat things sacrificed 
unto idols, and to commit forni- 
cation. 

15 So hast thou also them that 
hold the doctrine of the ^Nicolai- 
tanes, /which thing I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I will come 



foreview of the spiritual history of the church, and in this precise order. Ephesus 
gives the general state at the date of the writing; Smyrna, the period of the great 
persecutions; Pergamos, the church settled down in the world, "where Satan's 
throne is,'' after the conversion of Constantine, say, a.d. 316. Thyatira is the 
Papacy, developed out of the Pergamos state: Balaamism (worldliness) and 
Nicolaitanism (priestly assumption) having conquered. As Jezebel brought idol- 
atry into Israel, so Romanism weds Christian doctrine to pagan ceremonies. 
Sardis is the Protestant Reformation, whose works were not "fulfilled." Phila- 
delphia is whatever bears clear testimony to the Word and the Name in the time 
of self-satisfied profession represented by Laodicea. 

1(2. 6). From nikao, "to conquer," and laos, "the people," or "laity." There is 
no ancient authority for a sect of the Xicolaitanes. If the word is symbolic it re- 
fers to the earhest form of the notion of a priestly order, or "clerg>%" which later 
di\'ided an equal brotherhood (Mt. 23. 8), into "priests" and "laity." What in 
Ephesus was "deeds" (2. 6) had become in Pergamos a "doctrine" (Rev. 2. 15). 

2(2. 14). The "doctrine" of Balaam (cf. 2 Pet. 2. 15, note; Jude 11, note) was his 
teaching Balak to corrupt the people who could not be cursed (Num. 31. 15, 16; 

339 



2 17] 



REVELATION. 



[3 8 



unto thee quickly, and will fight 
against them with the sword of 
my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ^ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches; To him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the & hidden 
manna, and will give him '^a. white 
stone, and in the stone da. new 
name written, which ^no man 
knoweth saving he that receiveth 
it. 

(4) The message to Thyatira 
A.D. 500-1500: the triumph 
of Balaamism and Nicolai 
tanism; a believing remnant 
(vs. 24-28). 

1 8 And unto the /angel of the 
church in Thyatira write; f' These 
things saith the Son of God, who 
hath his eyes like imto a flame of 
fire, and his feet are like fine 
brass; 

19 I know thy works, and h char- 
ity, and service, and faith, and thy 
patience, and thy i works; and the 
last to be more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding I have ;■ a few 
things against thee, because thou 
sufferest that woman ^ Jezebel 
which calleth herself a prophetess. 

, to teach and to seduce my servants 
to commit fornication, and to eat 
things sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to repent 
of her fornication; and she re- 
pented not. 

22 Behold, I will cast her into a 
bed, and them that commit adul- 
tery with her into great tribulation, 
except they repent of Z their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children 
with death; and all the churches 
shall know that I am he which 
''^searcheth the reins and hearts 
and I will give imto every one of 
you according to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, ^and unto 
the rest in Thyatira, as many as 
have not this doctrine, and which 
have not known the ^depths of 
Satan, as they speak; I will put 
upon you none other burden. 

25 But that which ye have al- 
ready hold fast ^till I come. 

26 And he that overcometh, and 
keepeth my works unto the end, to 
him will I give ^ power over the 
nations: 

27 And he shall rule them with a 



A.D. 96. 



V.29. 
6Heb.9.4: 

cf.PhiI.3.10. 
c Signifies ap- 
proval. 
dJohn 1.42: 

cf. Rev. 3. 12. 
eRev.14.3. 
/Heb.l. 4. no<e. 
fif Inspiration. 

vs. 1,8, 12, 18; 

Rev.3.1,7.14. 

(Mt.4.4.7,10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
h love, 
i last worka 

to be. 
j against thee 

that, 
k See footnote 

3 on Rev. 1,20. 
I her. 

mPsa.51.6. 
n the rest. 
o 2 Tim. 3. 1-8; 

cf.2 Tim. 2.17, 

18. 
p Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 

Rev.16.15. 

(Mt.19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
g authority, 
rare broken to 

shivers. 
sDay {of Je- 
hovah), vs. 26, 

27; Rev.6.12- 

17. (Mt.24. 

29-31; Rev.l9. 

11.21.) 
<Rev.22.16; 

2 Pet.1.19; 

cf.l Thes.4. 

13-18. 
u Holy Spirit. 

vs. 7,11.17,29; 

Rev. 3. 1,6,13, 

22. (Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
V Churches 

(local), vs.l, 

7.8,11,12-29; 

Rev.3.1,6,7, 

13,22. (Acts 2. 

41- Phil. 1.1.) 

J Heb. 1.4, note. 
a; Rev. 1.4, 16; 

cf.Acts 2.33. 
j/Cf.Mt.13.24- 
■i26. 
zSeeMt.5.48, 

note. 

;Rev.2.5: 

cf.2 Tim. 1.13. 
6 Rev.16.15; 

cf.Mt.24.43; 

IThea. 5.2-5. 
cMt.7.14; 

2Tim.4.9-ll; 

cs.Jas.1.27. 
dRev.6.11. 

Life (eter- 
nal). Rev. 13. 

8. (Mt.7.14; 

Rev.22,19.) 
/Lk.12.8. 
£7Cf.Lk.l.35: 

1 Cor. 10. 21. 
feJohn 14.6; 

19.11. 
i Rev. 1.18. 
iCf.Rev.2.9. 



rod of iron; as the vessels of a pot- 
ter ''shall they be broken to shiv- 
ers: even as *I received of my 
Father. 

28 And I will give him the morn- 
ing ^star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the "Spirit saith unto 
the » churches. 



CHAPTER 3. 

(5) The message to Sardis. The 
period of the Reformations; 
a believing remnant (vs. 4, 5). 

A ND unto the «^ angel of the 
-*-*■ church in Sardis write; These 
things saith he that ^hath the 
seven Spirits of God, and the 
seven stars; I know thy works, 
that thou hast Va. name that thou 
livest, and art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
things which remain, that are 
ready to die: for I have not found 
thy works ^ perfect before God. 

3 ^ Remember therefore how thou 
hast received and heard, and hold 
fast, and repent. If therefore thou 
shalt not watch, I will come on thee 
Z'as a thief, and thou shalt not 
know what hour I will come upon 
thee. 

4 Thou hast <^a few names even 
in Sardis which have not defiled 
their garments; and dthey shall 
walk with me in white: for they 
are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the same 
shall be clothed in white raiment; 
and I will not blot out his name out 
of the book of ^life, but I will /con- 
fess his name before my Father, 
and before his ^angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

(6) The message to Philadel- 
phia. The true church in 
the professing church, 

7 And to the ^ angel of the church 
in Philadelphia write; These things 
saith he that is ^holy, he that is 
^true, he that hath ithe key of Da- 
vid, he that openeth, and no man 
shutteth; and shutteth, and no 
man openeth; 

8 I ;know thy works: behold, I 
have set before thee an open door. 



22. 5; 23. 8), by tempting them to marry women of Moab, defile their separation, 
and abandon their pilgrim character. It is that union of the world and the 
church which is spiritual unchastity (Jas. 4. 4). Pergamos had lost the pilgrim 
character and was "dwelling" (v. 13) "where Satan's throne is," in the world 
(John 12. 31; 14. 30; 16. 11). 

340 



3 r 



REVELATION. 



f4 5 



(MIl4w] 



SUsv. 



W.') 



i_- : r : zi^n caa shot it: for thou 
-.i i : i : Tie stroigtli, and bast kept 
- 7 ^ard, sad bast not desied my 

: BdtaoU,IwmaHiketiiemoftbe 

57T_.igogBe cf ^Satan. wlucli say 

~ aie Tews, and are not, bnt do 

bdtoM. I .ffl mAe a«« to| asia^ 

: =ir aad <^ wot sup Derace tfi^ ~ — 

aad to knuw tiboi Iliave 

ID Becanse Oon bast keft O^ 
-^crd e€ hqf falience, I 

keep" 



^worid, to tiy tteaa fladt 
noa tbe esufb. 

II BAold, T rc~r riirkijT hoM 

: wtii'z :z:z 'z^s:. :hat no 



A.D. 96. 



w,l.M.) 



£4. (m.4-1: 
Jaa.1.14-) 
!« oikowmene = 

_ , tfort^ (Lk.2- 




(7) T&e message ro L^odicea. 
The &aal state of apostasy^' 

Qi the 

"write; 



fafBiifiii aad tupff witufisSy ^be be~ i 
':= l\-:~ :'z.~ —::'£-s. :'z2.-. thou 



1 OEBr.3.14L) 
<r V.5; ef.Gal. 



kPsa.23.6; 
aantnir Hefa. 

13.14. 
■. Rev.22.4. 
; Rev .2.17; 19. 

CT3.22. 

- OT Laodicea. 
77> iTispiratian. 

Ts.1,7,14; 

Rev. 14.13. 

Mt.4.4,7,10; 

Rev .22.19.) 
-'. 2 Cor. 1.20. 
; .-Lcr.iz.zjrj . 



OTKOZTEi £AZ7E0 



eyes with eyesalve, that thou may- 
est see. 

19 As many as I love, I rebuke 
■id cbasten: be zealous theref ore> 

bnid '^ repent. 

Place and attitude of Christ at 
the end of the church-age. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, 
and kno^: H taaj man hear my 

'ee, and open tbe door, I will 
Be in to ban, and will sup with 
bim, and be witb me. 

21 To bim fliat ovcnometh will I 
{giant to sit witli me in nqr ^ throne, 

91 as I also o ma f cam e, and am 
set down widi miy ^Father in his 



22 He ttat bath an ear, let him 
lear wbat tihe ^Spirit saith unto 
the ® churches. 

CHAPTER 4. 

Part III. "Things which shall 
be hereafter"' (Rev. 4. i-22. 

21). 



The 



(Rev. 4. 1-8. I). 



: z-:,-! 

:. I am 
: is, and 
- know- 
iri, and 
:.:ii, and 



V3.3,19; Rev. 

9.20,21. (Mt. 

3.2: Acts 17. 

30.) 
a S^ngdatn 

(N.T.). Rev. 

5.1-10. (Lk.l 

31; 1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
t Holy Spirit. 

vs.1,6,13-22; 

Rev.4.2,5. 

^Mt.l.lS; 

Acts 2.4,) 
'X Ch-wrehaat 

'lacaD . BSer. 

22.16. (Ae£3 

2.41; Pha. 

1.1.) 
V Lk.23.45; 

cf.Heb.10.19. 
2£? Rev. 1,10. 



(a) Introdaction. (to Rev. 5. 14). 

The throne in heaven, 
A FTER this I looked, and, be- 
-^^ hold, a ^ ^aas was op^ied in 
heaven: and tbe ficst voice wbidk 
I beard was as it were of a ^trmn- 
vet t.^nriri? w^th me; whirfi said, 
- 3 : — r _; 'z::'zi:, and I will shew 
zlzzi: :'ziz.zi ~'z:.:'z must be ^here- 

: .-.z. i ~ ziediately I y was in the 
s : :: .: 12 : behold, a ^throne was 
a^TcHg and one sat on the 



he &ud sat was to look 
'like a ji^per and a sardine 
r and there was a & rainbow 

nmnd aboot tibe tbrone, in si^t 

Hke nnto an < 



The enthrooed elders. 

4 And round about the throne 
mere four and twenty ^ seats: and 

_ [m the seats I saw four and 
iw ea ty dders sitting, clothed in 
^ white raimoit; and they had on 
their heads ^cxowns of gold. 

5 And oat of die tiirone pro- 
ceeded lightnings and thnnd^aigs 
and voices : and tbere were seven 
lamps of fire burning b^ore the 



1C3- 21)- Tfeospassagej im hamnoBiywith Lk. 1. 32, 33 ; Mt. 19. 28 ; Acts 2. 30, 34, 
35; 15u 1^16, is cmsdmsxy^ that Omst is not now seated upon His own throne. 
TlaB Diavidic CovcnaiEfe, and the promises ^a€ God through the prophets and the 
Angdl Gabod csaocfiEning the Messianic kingdosM await fulfilment. 

2(4- i'). Th^ caM seems clearly to indicate the fulfilment of 1 Thes. 4. 14-17. 
T'-r — :rl :-.:..z:h" does not again occur in the Revelation till aU is fulfilled. 

341 



4 61 



REVELATION. 



[6 13 



throne, which are the seven 
"Spirits of God. 

The four living creatures. 

6 And before the throne there 
was t> a sea of glass like unto crys- 
tal: and in the midst of the throne, 
and round about the throne, were 
four ^ beasts full of eyes before and 
behind. 

7 And the first ^ beast was like a 
lion, and the second beast like a 
calf, and the third beast had a face 
as a man, and the fourth beast was 
like a flying eagle. 

8 And the foiu: ^beasts had each 
of them six wings about him; and 
they were full of eyes c^ within: 
and they rest not day and night, 
saying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord 
^ God Almighty, which was, and is, 
and is to come. 

The living creatures and elders 
worship because of creation. 
(Cf. Rev. 5. 8-10.) 

9 And when those ^beasts give 
glory and honour and thanks to 
him that /sat on the throne, who 
liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty ^elders 
fall down before him that sat on the 
throne, and worship him that liv- 
eth for ever and ever, and cast 
their crowns before the throne, 
saying, 

11 Thou art worthy, ^O Lord, to 
receive glory and honour and 
power: for thou hast ^ created all 
things, and for jthy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

CHAPTER 5. 

The seven -sealed book. 

AND I saw A; in the right hand of 
him that sat on the throne 
a Ihook written within and on 
the backside, sealed with seven 
seals. 

2 And I saw a strong ^ angel 
proclaiming with a loud voice) 
^Who is worthy to open the 
book, and to loose the seals 
thereof? 

3 And ^no man in heaven, nor in 
earth, neither under the earth, was 
able to open the book, neither to 
look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no 
man was found worthy to open and 
to read the book, neither to look 
thereon. 



A.D. 96. 



a Holy Spirit. 

vs. 2, 5; Rev. 

11.11. (Mt.l. 

18; Acts 2.4.) 
6 Rev. 15.2. 
c living crea- 
tures, 
d around and 

within, 
e Jehovah of 

hosts. The 

song of the 

seraphim in 

Isa.6.3. 
fsitteth. 
g Elders, vs. 5, 

6,8,11,14; 

Rev. 5.5,6,8, 

11.14. (Acts 

11.30; Tit.l. 

5-9.) 
h O, our Lord 

and God. 
/Cf. John 1.3. 
yXf.Col.l.ie; 

cf.Psa.19.1. 
kon. 

/Rev.20.12. 
mHeb.1.4, 

note. 
nPsa.15.1, 

with Rom. 3. 

10-12. 
a Rom.3.22,23. 
2? Rev. 22. 16; 

Mt.1.1. 
g- Rev. 3.21. 
r John 1.29. 
sRev.1.4. 
/Rev. 4.8,10; 

19.4. 
u incense. 

Psa. 141.2. 
y Rev. 4 11; 

14.3. 
u;Rom.3.24, 

note. 
xHeb.9.12; 

1 Pet.1.18, 

19. 
y Jehovah. 
z Kingdom 

(N.T.). vs.l- 

10; Rev. 19. 

11-21. (Lk.l. 

31-33; 1 Cor. 

15.28.) 
a over, 
b living crea- 
tures. 
CV.9; cf.Phil. 

2.9-11. 
dupon. 
e Rev. 4. 2, 3; 

6.16. 



Christ in his kingly character 
(Isa. 11. i; Jer. 23. 5; Lk. 1. 32, 
33) opens the book. 

5 And one of the elders saith unto 
me. Weep not: behold, the Lion of 
the tribe of Juda, the ^'Root of 
David, hath ^prevailed to open the 
book, and to loose the seven seals 
thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
midst of the throne and of the four 
^beasts, and in the midst of the el- 
ders, stood a ^ Lamb as it had been 
slain, having seven horns and 
seven ^eyes, which are the seven 
Spirits of God sent forth into all 
the earth. 

7 And he icame and took the 
book out of the right hand of him 
that sat upon the throne. 

The living creatures and elders 
worship because of redemp- 
tion. (Cf. Rev. 4. 9-1 1.) 

8 And when he had taken the book, 
thefour<^ beastsandfouranc/ twenty 
elders ^fell down before the Lamb, 
having every one of them harps, and 
golden vials full of ^ odours, which 
are the prayers of saints. 

9 And they sung ^a new song, 
saying. Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to open the seals 
thereof: for thou wast slain, and 
hast ^ redeemed us to God ^ by thy 
blood out of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation; 

10 And hast made us unto our 
^God kings and priests: and we 
shall ^ reign "on the earth. 

The angels exalt the Lamb. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard the 
voice of many angels roimd about 
the throne and the & beasts and the 
elders: and the nimiber of them 
was ten thousand times ten thou- 
sand, and thousands of thousands; 

12 Saying with a loud voice, 
^Worthy is the Lamb that was 
slain to receive power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and strength, and 
honour, and glory, and blessing. 

Universal adoration of the 
Lamb who is King. 

13 And every creature which is in 
heaven, and on the earth, and vm- 
der the earth, and such as are d in 
the sea, and all that are in them, 
heard I saying. Blessing, and hon- 
our, and glory, and power, be unto 
him that ^ sitteth upon the throne. 



1(5. 7). Cf. Dan. 7. 13, 14. The two visions are identical; the Revelation add- 
ing that which was hidden from Daniel, that the kings and priests of the church- 

342 



5 14] 



REVELATION. 



[7 2 



A.D. 96. 



and unto the ^ Lamb for ever and 
ever 

14 And the four 5 beasts said,jaCf.john5.23 
Amen. And the four and twentyj SP^T'^^'^hM', 

b living crea- 
tures. 

c Elders. 
Rev.7.11,13. 
(Acts 11.30; 
Tit.1.5-9.) 

c/vs.3,5. 

e Come! Omit 
"and see." 
So vs.3,5,7. 

/Cf.Christ in 
19.11, whom 
the Beast 
imitates. 

P'John 5.43; 
Rev. 13. 7. 

/2 Rev. 13. 1,4. 

/ Come. 

yMt.24.6,7. 

/cMt.24.2L22. 

I Come. 

mRev.13.15. 

nRev.13. 16,17. 

o Onemeasure 
nearly Iqt. 

p Or, shilling; 
lit.a dena- 
rius. 

q Come. 

rCf.Acts 3.15; 
cf.Rom.6.23. 

s hades; Lk. 
16.23, note. 

thim. 

u Rev. 20. 4. 

V Death (phy- 
sicaH. Heb. 
9.27. (Lk.l6. 
22,23; Heb.9. 
27.) 

it'Psa.lS.l. 

X Remnant. 
vs. 9-11; Rev. 
7.4-8, (Rom. 
9.25-29; 
Rom. 11. 5.) 
i.e. their 
number 
filled up. 

2Mt.24.7. 



elders fell down and worshipped 
him that liveth for ever and ever. 

CHAPTER 6. 

(b) The seals (to Rev. 8. i). 
(1) The first seal, 

AND I saw when the Lamb 
opened d one of the seals, and 
I heard, as it were the noise of 
thvmder, one of the four & beasts 
saying, ^ Come and see 

2 And I saw, and behold /a white 
horse: and he that sat on him had 
a ^bow; and a crown was given 
unto him: and he went forth -'^ con- 
quering, and to conquer. 

(2) The second seal: peace 

taken from, earth. 

3 And when he had opened the 
second seal, I heard the second 
^ beast say, ^ Come and see. 

4 And there went out another 
horse that was J red: and power 
was given to him that sat thereon 
to A: take peace from the earth, and 
that they should kill one another: 
and there was given unto him a 
great sword. 

(3) The third seal: famine. 

5 And when he had opened the 
third seal, I heard the third & beast 
say, ? Come and see. And I be- 
held, and lo a ^^ black horse; and 
he that sat on him had a pair of 
'^ balances in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four Z) beasts say, A 
-measure of wheat for a ^ penny, 
and three measures of barley for a|a Acts 2.20 
penny; and see thou hurt not the 6Psa.82.l,6,7. 



oil and the wine. 

(4) The fourth seal: death. 

7 And when he had opened the 
fourth seal, I heard the voice of 
the fourth Z) beast say, 5 Come and 
see. 

8 And I looked, and behold a 
pale horse: and his name that 
sat on him was '"Death, and 
^Hell followed with him. And 
power was given imto tthem 
over the " fourth part of the earth, 
to kill with sword, and with hun- 
ger, and with death, and with the 
beasts of the earth. 



c Rev. 16.20. 

cfPsa.2.2. 

e2Thes.2.9, 

10. 
/Rev.20.11. 
^ Rev. 5. 6,9, 12. 
AMt.24.8. 
iDay (of Je- 
hovah), vs. 

15-17; Rev. 

16.12-17. 

(Mt.24.29-31; 

Rev.19.11- 

21.) 
;Heb.l.4, 

note. 
A:Cf.Eph.2.2. 
I Contra, Eph. 

1.13. 



(5) The fifth seal: the martyred 
remnant. 

9 And when he had opened the 
fifth seal, I saw under the altar 
the souls of them that were ^' slain 
for the word of God, and for the 
testimony which they held: 

10 And they cried with a loud 
voice, saying, ^ How long, O Lord, 
holy and true, dost thou not judge 
and avenge our blood on them that 
dwell on the earth? 

11 And white robes were given 
unto ^ every one of them; and it 
was said unto them, that they 
should rest yet for a little season, 
until their fellowservants also and 
their brethren, that should be killed 
as they were, should be ^ fulfilled. 

(6) The sixth seal: anarchy. 

12 And I beheld when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there 
was a great ^earthquake; and the 
Sim became ^ black as sackcloth of 
hair, and the moon became as 
blood; 

13 And the stars of heaven fell 
unto the earth, even as a fig tree 
casteth her untimely figs, when she 
is shaken of a mighty wind. 

14 And the & heaven departed as 
a scroll when it is rolled together; 
and every ^mountain and island 
were moved out of their places. 

15 And the ^ kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and 
the mighty men, and every bond- 
man, and every free man, ^hid 
themselves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us 
from the face of him that /sitteth 
on the throne, and from the ^ wrath 
of the Lamb: 

17 hYoT the great ^day of his 
wrath is come; and who shall be 
able to stand? 

CHAPTER 7. 

(c) {Parenthetical: the saved of 

the tribulation period.) 

AND after these things I saw four 
mangels standing on the four 
comers of the earth, holding the 
four ^' winds of the earth, that the 
wind should not blow on the earth, 
nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another ; angel as- 
cending from the east, having the 
I seal of the living God: and he 



age are to be associated with the "Son of Man,' 
in His reigh "on the earth" (vs. 9, 10). 

343 



the "Lamb as it had been slain,' 



7 31 



REVELATION. 



[7 17 



cried with a loud voice to the four 
angels, to whom it was given to 
hurt the earth and the sea, 

3 Saying, ^Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, till 
we have sealed the servants of our 
God in their foreheads. 

(1) The remnant out of Israel 
sealed. 

4 And I heard the number of 
them which were sealed: ^and 
there were sealed an himdred 
and forty and four thousand ^of 
all the tribes of the children of 
Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
Reuben were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. Of the tribe of Gad were 
sealed twelve thousand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
Nepthalim were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Manas- 
ses were sealed twelve thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar 
were sealed twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Benja- 
min were sealed twelve thousand. 

(2) Vision of the Gentiles who 
are to be saved during the 
great tribulation, 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, <^a 
great multitude, which no man 



A.D. 96. 



aCf.2Thes. 

2.7. 
b Israel 

(prophe- 
cies). Rev. 

21.12. (Mt. 

24.31; Rom. 

11.26.) 
cRom.11.25- 

27. 
JCf.Rom.ll. 

25. 
e Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
/Heb.1.4, 

note, 
g living crea • 

tures. 
h Elders, vs. 

11,13,14; 

Rev. 11. 16. 

(Acts 11.30; 

Tit.1.5-9.) 
(who. 
j My Lord, 
k Remnant. 

vs.4-8,12,17; 

Rev. 12. 17. 

(Rom. 9.25- 

29; Rom. 11. 

5.) 
/Lit., out of 

the great 

tribulation, 
m Tribulation 

ithe great}. 

vs.13,14. 

(Psa.2.5.) 
nl John 1.7. 
o strike upon, 
p burning 

heat, 
q shepherd. 
r fountains of 

waters of 

life. 



could number, of all nations, and 
kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and before 
the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands; 

10 And cried with a loud voice, 
saying, ^Salvation to our God 
which sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb. 

11 And all the /angels stood 
round about the throne, and about 
the elders and the four ^beasts, 
and fell before the throne on their 
faces, and worshipped God, 

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and 
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv- 
ing, and honour, and power, and 
might, be unto our God for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the ^elders an- 
swered, saying unto me, i What are 
these which are arrayed in white 
robes? and whence came they? 

14 And I said unto him, ;Sir, thou 
knowest. And he said to me, 
k These are they which came I out 
of ^ great 1 tribulation, and have 
washed their robes, and made 
them ^ white in the blood of the 
Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the 
throne of God, and serve him day 
and night in his temple: and he 
that sitteth on the throne shall 
dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more; neither 
shall the sun ^ light on them, nor 
any ^'heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in the 
midst of the throne shall ^feed 
them, and shall lead them unto ^ liv- 



1(7. 14). The great tribulation is the period of unexampled trouble predicted in 
the passages cited under that head from Psa. 2. 5 to Rev. 7. 14 and described in 
Rev, 11.-18. Involving in a measure the whole earth (Rev. 3. 10), it is yet dis- 
tinctively "the time of Jacob's trouble" (Jer. 30. 7), and its vortex Jerusalem and 
the Holy Land. It involves the people of God who will have returned to Palestine 
in unbelief. Its duration is three and a half years, or the last half of the seventieth 
week of Daniel (Dan. 9, 24-27, note; Rev. 11. 2, 3). The elements of the tribula- 
tion are: (1) The cruel reign of the "beast out of the sea" (Rev. 13. i), who, at the 
beginning of the three and a half years, will break his covenant with the Jews 
(by virtue of which they will have re-established the temple worship, Dan. 9. 27), 
and show himself in the temple, demanding that he be worshipped as God (Mt. 24. 
15; 2 Thes. 2. 4). (2) The active interposition of Satan "having great wrath" 
(Rev. 12. 12), who gives his power to the Beast (Rev. 13. 4, 5). (3) The unpre- 
cedented activity of demons (Rev. 9. 2, 11); and (4) the terrible "bowl" judgments 
of Rev. 16. 

The great tribulation will be, however, a period of salvation. An election 
out of Israel is seen as sealed for God (Rev. 7. 4-8), and, with an innumerable mul- 
titude of Gentiles (Rev. 7. 9), are said to have come "out of the great tribula- 
tion" (Rev. 7. 14). They are not of the priesthood, the church, to which they 
seem to stand somewhat in the relation of the Levites to the priests under the 
Mosaic Covenant. The great tribulation is immediately followed by the return 
of Christ in glory, and the events associated therewith (Mt. 24. 29, 30). See 
"Remnant" (Isa. 1. 9; Rom. 11. 5. note)\ "Beast" (Dan. 7. 8; Rev. 19. 20, note)\ 
"Armageddon" (Rev. 16. 14; 19. 17, note). 

344 



8 1] 



REVELATION. 



[9 8 



trast "the 
trump of 
God ■ 

(1 Thes.4.15: 
1 Cor. 15. 52.) 



ing fountains of waters: and ^God A.D. 96. 

shall wipe away all tears from 

their eyes. i 

CHAPTER 8. 
The seals resumed: the seventh 

seal, out of which the trum- a Adonai Je- 
pets come. \ hovah. 

X ND when he had opened the^^/^^-^-^- 
-^^ seventh seal, there was si- 
lence in heaven about the space of ^ Irumvetsoi 
half an hour. angels; con 

The seven trumpets 
^Rev. 8. 2-11. 19). 
(a) Introduction: Christ as 
High Priest. 

2 And I saw the seven & angels ''^^^/■j^^^i^-^ • 
which stood before God; and to 13'. 

them were given seven '^ trumpets/^ cf Psa 141 

3 And another Mangel came and ' 2. ' 
stood at the altar, having a golden; ^f^g^ 23 jq 
censer; and there was given unto 

him much incense, that he should ^ "^^"- _ 
-offer it with the prayers of all/^ g^'-'-^^^; 
saints upon the golden altar which; Psa. 9.. 3,4, 
was before the throne. ^' Acts 2.19,20. 

4 And the ''smoke of the incense, /vs. 8,10. 
which canie with the prayers of ;tMk. 11.22,23. 
the saints, ascended up before God ^j^g^ ^2 g 
out of the ^ angel's hand. „ ' ' ' 

5 And the Mangel took the censer,p " 
and .^"filled it with fire of the altar,; ^ Cf.Rev. 9.1. 
and cast it ^"into the earth: r and '^ ^25 a ^orc/i. 
there were voices, and thimderings, p Cf.Rev.i6.4: 
and lightnings, and an earthquake. ct.2Cor.2.l7. 

6 And the seven '^angels which ^Heb. 12. 15. 
had the seven trumpets prepared r John 12.35. 
themselves to sound. 



5 in mid- 

(b) The trumpet judgments. heaven. 

(1) The first trumpet. fRev.9.12. 

7 The first Mangel sounded, and'^^'^^"^- 
there followed :'hail and fire min- ^' Heb.2.14. 
gled with blood, and they were cast iv fallen. 
upon the earth: and ;the third ^ pit of the 
part of trees was burnt up, and all^ abyss. 
green grass was burnt up. \y Contra. 

^2 ) The second trumpet. \ Rev.21.24. 

8 And the second 5 angel sounded,! J j^',^,', 
and as it were ^-'a great moimtain '^'^^■^•J-- 
burning with fire was cast into the bRe\'/l.2.3] 
sea: and the third part of the sea 13" en 
became ? blood; ; ' ' ' 

9 And the third part of the ^ crea-'^ Vs g; 
tures which were in the sea, and ,'^' '' . 
had life, died; and the third part of ^^^'■^■^■^^^ 
the ships were destroyed. ie likenesses. 

/Cf.Rev.16. 
{3) The third trumpet. j 12. 

10 And the third ^ angel sounded, g Cf.Rev.i3. 
and there fell a great ^- star from 18. 
heaven, burning '^as it were a 

lamp, and it fell upon the third 
part of the rivers, and upon thei 
^fountains of waters: I 

345 



11 And the name of the star is 
called Wormwood: and the third 
part of the waters became ? worm- 
wood; and many men died of the 
waters, because they were made 
bitter. 

(4) The fourth trumpet. 

1 2 And the fourth ^ angel sounded, 
and the third part '' of the sun was 
smitten, and the third part of the 
moon, and the third part of the 
stars; so as the third part of them 
was darkened, and the day shone 
not for a third part of it, and the 
night likewise. 

i 13 And I beheld, and heard an 
5 angel flying - through the midst of 
heaven, saying with a loud voice, 
?Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters 
of the earth by reason of the other 
voices of the tnmipet of the three 
angels, which are -^yet to soimd! 

CHAPTER 9. 

(5) The fifth trumpet: the 
first woe. 

A ND the fifth Mangel sounded, 
-^-^ and I saw a ^ star '' fall from 
heaven tmto the earth: and to him 
was given the key of the ~ bottom- 
less pit. 

2 And he opened the ■^bottomless 
pit; and there arose a Asmoke out 
of the pit, as the smoke of a great 
furnace; and the sim and the air 
were darkened by reason of the 
smoke of the pit. 

! 3 And there came out of the 
: smoke -locusts upon the earth: 
and imto them was given power, 
as the '^scorpions of the earth 
have power. 

4 And it was commanded them 
that they should not hurt the grass 
of the earth, neither any green 
thing, neither any tree; but only 
those men 5 which have not the 
seal of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given that 
they should not kill them, but that 
they should be '•"tormented five 
months: and their torment was as 
the torment of a scorpion, when he 
strike th a man. 

6 And in those days shall men 
^seek death, and shall not find it; 
and shall desire to die, and death 
shall flee from them. 

7 And the <^' shapes of the locusts 
were like unto horses prepared 
imto battle; and on their heads 
were as it were .''crowns like gold, 
and their ^' faces were as the faces 
of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair 



9 9] 



REVELATION. 



[10 11 



of women, and their ^ teeth were as 
the teeth of lions. 

9 And they had b breastplates, as 
it were breastplates of iron; and 
the sound of their wings was as 
the sound of ^chariots of many 
horses running to battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto 
scorpions, and rf there were stings 
in their tails: and their power was 
to hurt men five months. 

11 And they had ^a king over 
them, which is the /angel of the 
^bottomless pit, whose name in 
the Hebrew tongue is /i Abaddon, 
but in the Greek tongue hath his 
name ApoUyon. 

12 One woe is past; and, behold, 
there come two woes more ^ here- 
after. 

(6) The sixth trumpet. 

13 And the sixth /angel sounded, 
and I heard a voice from the four 
horns of the j' golden altar which is 
before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth /angel 
which had the tnmipet, Loose the 
four angels which are boimd in 
the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four /angels were 
loosed, which were * prepared for 
Ian hour, and a day, and a month, 
and a year, for to slay the ^ third 
part of men. 

1 6 And the number of the army 
of the horsemen were ^two hun- 
dred thousand thousand: and I 
heard the number of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in 
the vision, and them that sat on 
them, having ^ breastplates of fire, 
and of jacinth, and brimstone: and 
the heads of the horses were as 
the ^ heads of lions; and out of 
their mouths 5 issued fire and 
smoke and brimstone. 

18 By these ^ three was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire, and 
by the smoke, and by the brim- 
stone, which issued out of their 
mouths. 

19 For ^ their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails: for their 
stalls were like imto serpents, and 
had heads, and with them they do 
hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men which 
were not killed by these plagues 
yet repented not of the works of 
their hands, that they should not 
^worship ^devils, and idols of 
gold, and silver, and brass, and 
stone, and of wood: which neither 
can ^see, nor hear, nor walk: 

2 1 Neither ^ repented they of their 
murders, nor of their 2^ sorceries. 



A.D. 96. 



a Imagery 
from Joel 1.6. 

6v.l7; contra, 
Eph.6.14. 

c Imagery 
from Joel 2. 5. 

d stings; and 
their author- 
ity was in 
their tails to 
hurt. 

eCf.Eph.2.2; 
cf.John 14.30. 

/Heb.1.4, 
note. 

g abyss. 

hCf.l Pet.5.8, 

/ after these 
things. 

/■Cf.Rev.8.3. 

A:Psa.l04.4. 

I the hour and 
day and 
month and 
year. 

mCf.Rev.8.7. 

n Lit, twice ten 
thousand 
times ten 
thousand = 
two hundred 
million. 

OV.9. 

pCf.Rev.13.2. 

7 Cf. Acts 9.1; 
cf.Psa.27.2, 
12. 



the horses. 
fCf.Isa.9.15. 
«1 Cor.10.20. 
V demons. 
u;Psa. 115.4-7. 
X Repentance. 

vs.20,21; 

Rev.16.9,11. 

(Mt.3.2; 

Acts 17.30.) 
yCf.Rev.21.8. 
s'Cf. Rev. 18.9. 
a Rev.8.3. 
6 coming. 
cCf.Rev.1.7; 

cf.Acts 1.9. 
cfRev.4.3; 

Ezk.1.28. 
eCf. Rev. 1.16. 
f Contra, Rev. 

5.1; cf.Psa. 

40.7; cf.2 Pet. 

1.19-21. 
^Psa.95.5. 
/jPsa.29.3-9. 
/Lk.21.28. 
yjRev.4.11. 
k delay. 
I is about to 

sound. 
mMt.13.11, 

note, 
n also shall be 

completed, 
o by. 

pCf.RevA.l. 
q Imagery taken 

fromO.T. 
r Imagery taken 

fromO.T. 
s Cf.Psa. 19. 10; 

119.103. 
t it was said. 



nor of their ^ fornication, nor of 
their thefts. 

CHAPTER 10. 
(c) Parenthetical (to Rev. 11. 14). 

(1) The mighty angel and the 
"little book." 

A ND I saw another mighty 
-*^^ ^ angel & come down from hea- 
ven, <^ clothed with a cloud: and a 
^rainbow was upon his head, and 
his ^face was as it were the sun, 
and his feet as pillars of fire: 

2 And he had in his hand /a little 
book open: and he set his bright 
foot upon the sea, and his left foot 
on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, as 
when a lion roareth: and when he 
had cried, seven ^thunders uttered 
their voices. 

4 And when the seven thimders 
had uttered their voices, I was 
about to write: and I heard a voice 
from heaven saying unto me, *Seal 
up those things which the seven 
thunders uttered, and write them 
not. 

5 And the /angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon the 
earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 

6 And sware by him that liveth 
for ever and ever, who i created 
heaven, and the things that therein 
are, and the earth, and the things 
that therein are, and the sea, and 
the things which are therein, that 
there should be A: time no longer: 

7 But in the days of the voice 
of the seventh /angel, when he 
Z shall begin to sound, the ^mys- 
tery of God ^should be finished, 
as he hath declared ^to his serv- 
ants the prophets. 

(2) The "little book'* eaten, 

8 And the 2? voice which I heard 
from heaven spake unto me again, 
and said. Go and take the little 
book which is opened in the hand 
of the /angel which standeth upon 
the sea and upon the earth. 

9 And I went unto the /angel, 
and said unto him. Give me the 
little book. And he said unto 
me, <? Take it, and eat it up; and 
it shall make thy belly ^bitter, 
but it shall be in thy mouth 
^ sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book out 
of the /angel's hand, and ate it up; 
and it was in my mouth sweet as 
honey: and as soon as I had eajten 
it, my belly was bitter. 

11 And 2 he said unto me. Thou 



346 



Ill] 



REVELATION. 



\12 1 



must ^prophesy again & before 
many peoples, and nations, and 
tongues, and ^ kings. 

CHAPTER 11. 

(3) The "times of the Gentiles' 
to end in forty -two months. 

AND there was given me a d reed 
like unto a rod: and ^the angel 
stood, saying, Rise, and measure 
the temple of God, and the altar, 
and them that worship therein. 

2 But the /court which is without 
the temple leave out, and measure 
it not; for it is given unto the Gen- 
tiles: and the holy city shall they 
i' tread under foot forty and two 
months. 

(4) The two witnesses to proph 

esy forty -two months. 

3 And I will give power unto 
my two h witnesses, and they shall 
prophesy a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days, clothed in 
sackcloth. 

4 i These are the two olive trees, 
and the two ; candlesticks standing 
before the k God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, 
?fire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
and devoureth their enemies: and 
if any man will hurt them, he must 
in this manner be killed. 

6 These have power to ^shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the days 
of their prophecy: and have power 
over waters ^ to turn them to blood, 
and to ^ smite the earth with all 
plagues, as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have fin- 
ished their testimony, the ^ beast 
that ascendeth out of the ^ bottom- 
less pit shall make ^war against 
them, and shall overcome them, 
and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall lie 
in the street of the great ^city, 
which spiritually is called Sodom 
and Egypt, where also ^oiu: Lord 
was crucified. 

9 And they of the people and kin- 
dreds and tongues and nations shall 
" see their dead bodies three days 
and an half, and shall not suffer 
their dead bodies to be put in 
graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon the 
earth shall ^'rejoice over them, and 
make merry, and shall send gifts 
one to another; because these two 
prophets tormented them that 
dwelt on the earth. 

11 And after three days and an 
half the ^ spirit of life from God en- 
tered into them, and they stood 



A.D. 96. 



a Acts 22. 15. 
b of peoples, 
c many kings, 
d A reed = 

about 10 ft. 
e it was said, 

Rise, 
fCi.lPet.A.n. 
g See Times of 

the Gentiles. 

Lk.21.24; 

Rev. 16. 14. 
/j John 8.17. 
/ Cited from 

Zech.4.2,3. 
J lampstands. 
kAdonai. 
/Contra. Lk. 

9.54,55. 
mCf.Jas.5.17. 
n Acts 2.19. 
oMt.24.7. 
2? Cf. Rev. 13.1; 

17.8. 
q abyss. 

Rev. 13.7. 
s i.e. Jeru- 
salem. 
t their. 

uCf.Mt.27.36. 
yCf.Psa.79.2- 

4; cf.John 16. 

20; cf.l Ki. 

21.16. 
w Holy Spirit. 

Rev. 14. 13. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
xCf. Acts 5.11. 
yCi.Rev.20. 

4-6. 
z Contra, v. 9. 
alThes.1.9. 
bH^b.l.A, 

note, 
c The world- 

kingdom of 

ourLordand 

of his Christ 

has come. 
dkosmos = 

world-sys- 
tem. Rev. 13. 

3. (John 7.7; 

Rev.13.3.) 
e Elders. Rev. 

14.3. (Acts 

11.30; Tit.l. 

5-9.) 
f thrones, 
g that thou 

hast taken. 
/2Rev,20.11. 
i Rewards. 

Rev. 22.12. 

(Mt.5-12; 

1 Cor.3.14.) 
/ v. 19 properly 

belongs with 

Chapter 12. 
k covenant. 

Heb.9.4. 
I sign. 



347 



upon their feet; and great ^ fear fell 
upon them which saw them. 

12 And they heard a great voice 
from heaven saying unto them, 
^Come up hither. And they as- 
cended up to heaven in a cloud; 
and their enemies ^ beheld them. 

The second woe. 

13 And the same hour was there 
a great earthquake, and the tenth 
part of the city fell, and in the 
earthquake were slain of men 
seven thousand: and the remnant 
were affrighted, and gave glory to 
the ^God of heaven. 

14 Thesecondwoeispast;anc/,be- 
hold, the third woe cometh quickly. 

End of the second paren- 
thetical passage. 
The trumpet judgments re- 
sumed. 
(7) The seventh trumpet. 

15 And the seventh & angel sound- 
ed; and there were great voices in 
heaven, saying, ^ The kingdoms of 
this d world are become the king- 
doms of our Lord, and of lus 
Christ; and he shall reign for ever 
and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty ^el- 
ders, which sat before God on their 
/seats, fell upon their faces, and 
worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, 
O Lord God Almighty, which art, 
and wast, and art to come; ^be- 
cause thou hast taken to thee thy 
great power, and hast reigned. 

18 Aiid the nations were angry, 
and thy wrath is come, and the 
time of the h dead, that they should 
be judged, and that thou shouldest 
give i reward unto thy servants the 
prophets, and to the saints, and 
them that fear thy name, small and. 
great; and shouldest destroy them 
which destroy the earth. 

19 J And the temple of God was 
opened in heaven, and there was 
seen in his temple the ark of his 
A; testament: and there were light- 
nings, and voices, and thunderings, 
and an earthquake, and great hail. 

CHAPTER 12. 

The seven personages. 

(1) The woman: Israel. 

The wonrian clothed with the 

sun, and the man-child. 

AND there appeared a great 
Z wonder in heaven; a woman 
clothed with the sun, and the moon 



12 2] 



REVELATION. 



[13 2 



under her feet, and upon her head 
a " crown of twelve stars: 

2 And she being with child cried, 
& travailing in birth, and pained to 
be delivered. 

(2) Satan. 

3 And there appeared another 
c wonder in heaven; and behold <i a 
great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and seven 
^crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third part 
of the /stars of heaven, and did 
cast them to the earth: and the 
dragon stood before the woman 
which was ready to be delivered, 
for s to devour her child as soon as 
it was bom. 

(3) The Child: Christ, 

5 And she brought forth a man 
child, h who was to rule all nations 
with a rod of iron: and her child 
was i caught up unto God, and to 
his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the 
^wilderness, where she hath 
place prepared of God, that they 
should feed her there A; a thousand 
two hundred and threescore days 

(4) The archangel. 

7 And there was ^war in heaven: 
^ Michael and his ^ angels ^^ fought 
against the dragon; and the dragon 
fought and his angels, 

8 And prevailed not; neither was 
their place found any more 
heaven. 

9 And the great ^ dragon was cast 
out, <?that old serpent, called the 
'■ Devil, and ^ Satan, which t deceiv- 
eth the whole ^ world: he was cast 
out into the earth, and his ^angels 
were cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice say- 
ing in heaven, Now is come '" 
vation, and ^strength, and the 
1 kingdom of our God, and the 
^ power of his Christ: for the ac- 
cuser of our brethren is cast down, 
which accused them before our 
God day and night. 



A.D. 96. 



a Cf. Rev .7. 4-8. 
6 Cf. Gal. 4. 19. 
c sign. 
dSee V.9. 
e diadems. 
/Rev. 8. 12. 
ffCf.Mt.2.16. 
h Christ. Psa. 

2.9; Rev. 2. 27 

19.15. 

:Lk.24,51; 

Acts 1.9-11; 

7.55,56; Rev. 

3.21. 



r.l4. 



fcRev.11.2.3; 

13.5. 
I Contra, Lk, 

19.38. 
mCf.Jude 9. 
nHeb 1.4 note, 
o went to war 

with, 
p Satan, vs. 9, 

14.15; Rev. 20 

2.7.10. (Mt.4, 

1-11; Rev.20. 

10.) . 
q the ancient 

serpent, 
rCf.lPet.5.8. 
sCf.l Cor. 5. 5. 
«Cf.2Cor.4.4. 
u oikoumene = 

inhabited 

earth. 

(Luke 2.1.) 
vHeb.1.4. note. 

') the salvation. 

Rom. 1.16, 

note. 
X the power. 
V authority. 
z because of. 

Heb.2.14. 

v. 17; cf.lPet. 



42. 
dCf.Mt.24.9. 
.Cf.Ex.19.4. 
/v.6; cf.Hos. 

2.14,15. 
a Christ. *• 
h Christ. 
' Remnant. 

Rev. 14. 1-5, 

(Rom. 9. 25-29 

Rom. 11. 5.) 
j Law {of 
Moses). Rev. 

14.12. (Mt.5. 

17,18; Gal. 3. 

1-29.) 
k Jesus. 
I TheBeast. 

vs. 1-8; Rev. 

19.19,20. (Mt. 

24.15; Rev. 19. 

20.) 
m diadems. 
n names. 



11 And they overcame him 2 by the 
^ blood of the Lamb, and ^by the 
word of their testimony; and they 
loved not their lives unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, 
and ye that dwell in them. Woe to 
the inhabiters of the earth and of 
the seal ! for the devil is come down 
unto you, having great b wrath, be- 
cause he knoweth that he hath 
^ but a short time. 

Satan and Israel in the 
tribulation. 

13 And when the dragon saw that 
he was cast unto the earth, he 
d persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 

14 And to the woman were given 
two Swings of a great eagle, that 
she might fly into the wilderness, 
into her /place, where she is nour- 
ished for a time, and times, and half 
a time, from the face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent ^cast out of 
his mouth water as a flood after the 
woman, that he might cause her to 
be carried away of the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the 
woman, and the earth opened her 
mouth, and ^ swallowed • up the 
flood which the dragon cast out of 
his mouth. 

(5) The Jewish Remnant. 

17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to make 
war with the ^ remnant of her seed, 
which keep the j commandments of 
God, and have the testimony of 
^ Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER 13. 
(6) The Beast out of the sea. 

AND I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a Z beast 

2 rise up out of the sea, having 
seven heads and ten horns, and 
upon his horns ten ^crowns, and 
upon his heads the ^name of 
blasphemy. 

And the beast which I saw was 

3 like unto a leopard, and his feet 



1(12. 10). The Dispensation of the Kingdom (Lk. 1. 30-33) begins with the re- 
turn of Christ to the earth, runs through the "thousand years" of His earth-rule, 
and ends when He has delivered up the kingdom to the Father (1 Cor. 15. 24, note). 

2(13. i). Daniel's fourth beast. Rev. 17. 3. The "ten horns" are explained in 
Dan. 7. 24, Rev. 17. 12, to be ten kings, and the whole vision is of the last form of 
Gentile world-power, a confederated ten-kingdom empire covering the sphere of 
authority of ancient Rome. Rev. 13. 1-3 refers to the ten-kingdom empire; 
vs. 4-10 to the emperor, who is emphatically "the Beast" (Rev. 19. 20, note). 

3(13. 2). The three animals, leopard, bear, and lion, are found in Dan, 7. 4-6 
as symbols of the empires which preceded Rome, anci whose characteristics all 
entered into the qualities of the Roman empire: Macedonian swiftness of con- 
quest, Persian tenacity of purpose, Babylonish voracity. 

348 



13 3] 



REVELATION. 



[14 1 



were as the feet of a bear, and his 
mouth as the mouth of a lion: and 
the ^dragon gave him his power, 
and his b seat, and great authority. 

3 And I saw ^one of his heads as 
it were i wounded to death; and his 
deadly wound was c^ healed: and all 
the ^ world /wondered after the 
beast. 

4 And they worshipped the 
dragon which gave ^ power unto 
the beast: and they worshipped 
the beast, saying. Who is like xmto 
the beast? who is able to make 
war with him? 

5 And there was given unto him 
a mouth speaking great things and 
blasphemies; and ^ power was 
given unto him to continue forty 
and two months. 

6 And he opened his mouth in blas- 
phemy against God, to blaspheme 
his name, and his tabernacle, and 
them that ^ dwell in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to 
make i war with the saints, and to 
overcome them: and ^ power was 
given him over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, j whose 
names are not written A: in the book 
I of life of the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the 2 world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let him 
hear. 

10 He that leadeth into captivity 
shall go into captivity: he that 
killeth with the sword must be 
killed with the sword. Here is the 
^patience and the faith of the 
saints. 

(7) The Beast out of the earth 

11 And I beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth; and 
he had two horns ^like a lamb, 
and he spake as a dragon. 



A.D. 96. 



aRev.12.3. 
b throne. 
cCf.Rev.6.2 

with Rev.9. 

Ml. 
c/Rev.17.8. 
e kosmos = 

world sys- 
tem. (John 

7.7.) 
fCi.Acis 8. 

10,11. 
g authority, 
/jCf.Rev.l2. 

12. 
/Rev. 11.7, 12, 

17. 
yRev.3.5; 

cf.Phil.4.3; 

cf.Rev.20.12, 

15. 
kfrom the 

foundation 

of the world 

in the book 

of life of the 

Lamb slain. 
I Life Ceter- 

naO. Rev. 

17.8. (Mt.7. 

14; Rev.22. 

19.) 
mRev.14.12; 

cf.Rev.1.9. 
n Contra, 

John 1.29. 
ov.8. 
p signs. 
(72Thes.2.9. 
rCf.l John4. 

1-3. 
s it was given 

him to do. 
t it was given 

to him to 

give breath 

unto, 
u Contra, 

Rev.7.2,3; 

cf. Rev. 14.9. 
yCf.lCor.2.15. 
u;Cf.Psa.9,20; 

cf.Psa.10.18. 
xthe. 



12 And he exerciseth all the 
^ power of the first beast before 
him, and causeth the earth and 
them which dwell therein to ^ wor- 
ship the first beast, whose deadly 
wound was healed. 

13 And he doeth great P wonders, 
so that he maketh ^ fire come down 
from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, 

14 And ^deceiveth them that 
dwell on the earth by the means 
of those P miracles which ^ he had 
power to do in the sight of the 
beast; saying to them that dwell 
on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which 
had the wound by a sword, and 
did live. 

15 And^hehadpower to give life 
imto the image of the beast, that 
the image of the beast should both 
speak, and cause that as many as 
would not worship the image of the 
beast should be killed. 

16 And 3 he causeth all, both 
small and great, rich and poor, 
free and bond, to receive " a mark 
in their right hand, or in their 
foreheads: 

17 And that no man might buy or 
sell, save he that had the mark, or 
the name of the beast, or the nimi- 
ber of his name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
hath ^understanding count the 
number of the beast: for it is the 
niunber of a ^ man; and his num- 
ber is Six himdred threescore and 

CHAPTER 14. 

Parenthetical: vision of the 
Lamb and the one hundred 
and forty and four thousand. 

AND'I looked, and lo, ^ a Lamb 
stood on the mount Sion, and 
with him an hundred forty and four 



1(13. 3). Fragments of the Roman empire have never ceased to exist as sep- 
arate kingdoms. It was the imperial form of government which ceased; the one 
head wounded to death. What we have prophetically in Rev. 13. 3 is the restora- 
tion of the imperial form as such, though over a. federated empire of ten king- 
doms; the "head'' is "healed," i.e. restored; there is an emperor again — the Beast. 

2(13. 8). Kosmos in the sense of the present world-system, the ethically bad 
sense of the word, refers to the "order," "arrangement," under which Satan has 
organized the world of unbelieving mankind upon his cosmic principles of force, 
greed, selfishness, ambition, and pleasure (Mt. 4. 8, 9; John 12. 31; 14. 30; 18. 36; 
Eph. 2. 2; 6. 12; 1 John 2. 15-17). This world-system is imposing and powerful 
with armies and fleets; is often outwardly religious, scientific, cultured, and ele- 
gant; but, seething with national and commercial rivalries and ambitions, is up- 
held in any real crisis only by armed force, and is dominated by Satanic principles. _ 

3(13. 16). Antichrist the person is to be distinguished from the "many anti- 
christs" (1 John 2. 18), and the "spirit of antichrist" (1 John 4. 3) which character- 
izes all. The supreme mark of all is the denial of the Christian truth of the 
incarnation of the Logos, the eternal Son in Jesus as the Christ (John 1. i, 14; Mt. 
1. 16, note). The "many antichrists" precede and prepare the way for the Anti- 

349 



14 2] 



REVELATION. 



[14 7 



thousand, having "his Father's 
name b written in their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from 
heaven, as the voice of ^many 
waters, and as the voice of a great 
thmider: and I heard the voice 
of rf harpers harping with their 
harps: 

3 And they sung as it were a new 
song before the throne, and before 
the four ^beasts, and the /elders: 
and no man could learn that song 
but the hundred and forty and 
four thousand, which were ^re- 
deemed from the earth. 

4 These are they which were not 
defiled with women; for they are 
virgins. These are they which fol- 



A.D. 96. 



a hia name and 
his Father's. 

6 Rev. 7. 3; cf. 
Rev. 22. 4; con- 
tra. Rev. 13.16. 

c Rev. 19.6. 

dCf.Rev.15.2. 

e living crea- 
tures. 

/Elders. Rev. 
19.4. (Acts 11. 
30; Tit. 1.5-9.) 

a Rom. 3. 24, 
note. 

hto he. 

i Remnant, vs. 
1-5; Rev. 20. 4. 
(Rom. 9. 25-29; 
Rom. 11. 5.) 

iHeb.1.4, note. 

km.id- heaven. 

I Gospel. (Mt. 
3.1,2.) 



low the Lamb whithersoever he 
goeth. These were ^redeemed 
from among men, h being the first- 
fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was found 
no guile: for ithey are without 
fault before the throne of God. 

Vision of the angel with the 
everlasting Gospel. 

6 And I saw another Mangel fly 
in A: the midst of heaven, having 
the everlasting iz gospel to preach 
unto them that dwell on the 
earth, and to every nation, and 
kindred, and tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear 



Christ, who is "the Beast out of the earth" of Rev. 13. 11-17, and the "false 
prophet" of Rev. 16. 13; 19. 20; 20. 10. He is the last ecclesiastical head, as the 
Beast of Rev. 13. 1-8 is the last civil head. For purposes of persecution he is per- 
mitted to exercise the autocratic power of the emperor-Beast (Rev. 19. 20, note). 
1(14. 6). Gospel. This great theme may be summarized as follows: 

I. In itself the word Gospel means good news. 

II. Four forms of the Gospel are to be distinguished: 

(1) The Gospel of the kingdom. This is the good news that God purposes to 
set up on the earth, in fulfilment of the Davidic Covenant (2 Sam. 7. 16, and refs.), 
a kingdom, political, spiritual, Israelitish, universal, over which God's Son, Da- 
vid's Heir, shall be King, and which shall be, for one thousand years, the mani- 
festation of the righteousness of God in human affairs. See Mt. 3. 2, note. 

Two preachings of this Gospel are mentioned, one past, beginning with the 
ministry of John the Baptist, continued by our Lord and His disciples, and ending 
with the Jewish rejection of the King. The other is yet future (Mt. 24. 14), 
during the great tribulation, and immediately preceding the coming of the King in 
glory. 

(2) The Gospel of the grace of God. This is the good news that Jesus Christ, 
the rejected King, has died on the cross for the sins of the world, that He was 
raised from the dead for our justification, and that by Him all that believe are 
justified from all things. This form of the Gospel is described in many ways. 
It is the Gospel "of God" (Rom. 1. i) because it originates in His love; "of 
Christ" (2 Cor. 10. 14) because it flows from His sacrifice, and because He is the 
alone Object of Gospel faith; of "the grace of God" (Acts 20. 24) because it saves 
those whom the law curses; of "the glory" (1 Tim. 1. 11; 2 Cor. 4. 4) because it 
concerns Him who is in the glory, and who is bringing the many sons to glory 
(Heb. 2. 10); of "our salvation" (Eph. 1. 13) because it is the "power of God unto 
salvation to every one that believeth" (Rom. 1. 16); of "the uncircumcision" 
(Gal. 2. 7) because it saves wholly apart from forms and ordinances; of "peace" 
(Eph. 6. 15) because through Christ it makes peace between the sinner and (iod, 
and imparts inward peace. 

(3) The everlasting Gospel (Rev. 14. 6). This is to be preached to the earth- 
dwellers at the very end of the great tribulation and immediately preceding the 
judgment of the nations (Mt, 25. 31, refs.). It is neither the Gospel of the king- 
dom, nor of grace. Though its burden is judgment, not salvation, it is good news 
to Israel and to those who, during the tribulation, have been saved (Rev. 7. 9-14; 
Lk. 21. 28; Psa. 96. 11-13; Isa. 35. 4-10). 

(4) That which Paul calls, "my Gospel" (Rom. 2. 16, refs.). This is the 
Gospel of the grace of God, in its fullest development, but includes the revelation 
of the result of that Gospel in the outcalling of the church, her relationships, 
position, privileges, and responsibility. It is the distinctive truth of Ephesians 
and Colossians, but interpenetrates all of Paul's writings. 

III. There is "another Gospel" (Gal. 1. 6; 2 Cor. 11. 4) "which is not an- 
other," but a perversion of the Gospel of the grace of God, against which we are 
warned. It has ha(i many seductive forms, but the test is one — it invariably de- 
nies the sufficiency of grace alone to save, keep, and perfect, and mingles with 
grace some kind of human merit. In Galatia it was law, in Colosse fanaticism 
(Col. 2. 18, etc.). In any form its teachers lie under the awful anathema of God. 

350 



14 8] 



REVELATION. 



[15 8 



A.D. 96. 



God, and give glory to him; for the 
hour of his judgment is come: and 
worship him that made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and the 
foimtains of waters. 

The fall of Babylon announced. 

8 And there followed another 

^ angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is e Cf.2'The3"i.9 
fallen, that great city, b because she /Cf,Rev.i9.3; 
made all nations drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication. 

The doom of the Beast -wor 
shippers announced. 

9 And the third ^ angel followed 
them, saying with a loud voice. If 
any man worship the beast and his 
image, and receive his mark in his 
forehead, or in his hand, 

10 The same shall ^ drink of the 
wine of £he wrath of God, which is 
poured out without mixture into 
the cup of his indignation; and he 
shall be (^ tormented with fire and 
brimstone in the ^presence of the 
holy ^angels, and in the presence 
of the Lamb: 

11 And the smoke of their tor- 
ment ascendeth up /for ever and 
ever: and they have 6' no rest day 
nor night, who worship the beast 
and his image, and whosoever re- 
ceiveth the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints: ^here are they that keep 
the ^ commandments of God, and 
the faith of Jesus. 

The blessedness of the holy 
dead. 

13 And I heard a voice from 
heaven saying unto me, ; Write, 
k Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord from henceforth: Yea, 
saith the ? Spirit, that they may 
rest from their labours; and their 
works do follow ^'^them. 

Vision of Armageddon, 

14 And I looked, and behold a 
white cloud, and upon the cloud 
one sat ^ like unto the Son of man, 
having on his head a ^ golden crown, 
and in his hand a P sharp sickle. 

15 And another ^ angel came out 
of the temple, crying with a loud 
voice to him that sat on the cloud. 
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: ^for 
the time is come for thee to reap; 



a Heb.l. 4, note, 
b which made. 
c Rev. 16. 19. 
(iCf.Rev.20.10, 



cf.Mk.9. 
g Contra, Rev. 

4.8. 
h those that 

keep. 
iLaw {of 

Moses). Gal. 

3.1-29. (Mt.5. 

17.18: Gal. 3. 

1-24.) 
j Inspiration. 

Rev. 19.9. 

(Mt,4.4,7,10; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
k Contra, 

1 Cor. 15. 51; 

cf.Phil.1.23. 
I Holy Spirit, 

Rev. 17. 3. 

(Mt.1.18: 

Acta 2.4.) 
mwith them. 
nCf.Mt.26. 64; 

Contra, 

1 Thes.4.16, 

17. 
oCf.Rev.19.12. 
pCf.Mk.4.29. 
7Cf.Psa.8O.8- 

16. 
r dried. 
sCf.Mt.13.30, 

36-43; cf.Lk. 

3.17. 
iCf.Rev.ie. 

5,8. 
wCf.2Thes.2. 

7-12. 
uCf.Rev.19.15. 
w One furlong 

= 5K2 ft. 
xHeb.1.4, note, 
y plagues, the 

last. 

completed. 

Cf.Rev.4.6. 
6Cf,lPet.l.7. 
cCf.Rev.12.11. 
! and over the 

number of 

his name. 
eCf.Rev.5.8; 

cf.Psa. 150.3. 



g Cf .Psa.22.22. 
iPsa.92.5; 

Rom. 11.33. 
1 Rev. 16. 7. 
J Or, ages. 
A; Rev. 4. 8. 
I righteous 

acts. 
nzCf.Rev.11.19. 
nCf.Rev.l9. 

8.14. 

for the harvest of the earth is ^ripe. ';^!,^^^- 

16 And he that sat on the cloud' tures. 
thrust in his sickle on the earth; 
and the ^ earth was reaped. 

17 And another ^ angel came out 
of the temple which is in heaven, 
he also having a sharp sickle. 

351 



18 And another ^ angel came out 
from the altar, which had ^ power 
over fire; and cried with a loud cry 
to him that had the sharp sickle, 
saying. Thrust in thy sharp sickle, 
and gather the clusters of the vine 
of the earth; for her grapes are 
^ fully ripe. 

19 And the ^ angel thrust in his 
sickle into the earth, and gathered 
the vine of the earth, and cast it 
into the great winepress of the 
wrath of God. 

20 And the ^ winepress was trod- 
den without the city, and blood 
came out of the winepress, even 
unto the horse bridles, by the space 
of a thousand and sixhundred ^ fur- 
longs. 

CHAPTER 15. 
The seven vials (to Rev. 16. 21). 
(1) Vision of the angels of the 

seven last plagues: the bowls 

of the wrath of God, 

AND I saw another sign in hea- 
ven, great and marvellous, 
seven ^angels having the seven 
V last plagues; for in them is ^ filled 
up the wrath of God. 

And I saw as it were a ^ sea of 
glass mingled with & fire: and them 
that had gotten the ^ victory over the 
beast, and over his image, dand 
over his mark, and over the num- 
ber of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the ^ harps of God. 

3 And they sing the /song of 
Moses the servant of God, and the 
song of the ^ Lamb, saying, h Great 
and marvellous are thy works. 
Lord God Almighty; ^ just and true 
are thy ways, thou King of .?' saints. 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
and glorify thy name? for thou 
only art ^holy: for all nations shall 
come and worship before thee; for 
thy I judgments are made manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, 
behold, the '^Hemple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heaven 
was opened: 

6 And the seven ^angels came 
out of the temple, having the 
seven plagues, ^clothed in pure 
and white linen, and having their 
breasts ^ girded with golden girdles. 

7 And one of the four ^beasts 
gave unto the seven ^ angels seven 
golden vials full of the ff wrath of 
God, who liveth for ever and ever. 

8 And the temple was ^ filled with 
smoke from the glory of God, and 
from his power; and no man was 
able to enter into the temple, till 
the seven plagues of the seven 
1^ angels were fulfilled. 



16 1] 



REVELATION. 



[16 21 



A.D. 96. 



CHAPTER 16. 

(2) The vials of the wrath of 
God upon the earth. 

AND I heard a great voice out!j^j.^^^'';^|«j. 
of the temple saying to the s.?'. * * ' 
seven ^angels, Go your ways, and eCf RlJI's^i 
pour out the b vials of the wrath of -•-•••■ 
God upon the earth. 

The first vial. 
1 And the ^ first went, and poured 
out his vial upon the earth; and 
there fell a noisome and grievous 
d sore upon the men which had the 
mark of the beast, and upon them 
which worshipped his image, 

The second vial. 

3 And the ^ second ^ angel poured 
out his vial upon the /sea; and it 
became ^as the blood of a dead 
man: and every living soul died in 
the^sea. 

The third vial. 

4 And the ^ third ^ angel poured 
out his vial upon the drivers and 
foimtains of waters; and they be- 
came blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the 
waters say, Thou art i righteous, O 
Lord, which art, and wast, and 
shalt be, because thou hast judged 
thus. 

6 For they have ^ shed the blood 
of saints and prophets, and thou 
hast given them blood to drink 
for they are I worthy. 

7 And I heard ^another out of 
the altar say. Even so. Lord God 
Almighty, true and righteous are 
thy judgments. 

The fourth vial. 

8 And the ^fourth ^ angel poured 
out his vial upon the ^sun; and 
2^ power was given imto him to 
scorch men with fire. 

9 And men were scorched with 
great heat, and blasphemed the 
name of God, ^ which hath power 
over these plagues: and they re- 
pented not to give him glory. 

The fifth vial. 

10 And the ^ fifth « angel poured 
out his viaUupon the ^seat of the 
beast; and his kingdom ^was full 
of darkness; and they gnawed 
their tongues for pain. 



/Cf.Rev.17.15. 
a blood as of a. 
feCf.Rev.6.5,6; 

cf. Rev. 8. 10, 

11. 
i Contra, Rev." 

22.1,17. 
iCf.Rom. 3.3-6. 
A;Cf.Rev.l8.24; 

cf.Mt.23.35. 
I Contra, Rev. 

5.12. 
m the altar say. 
nCf.Rev.6.7.8; 

cf.Rev.8.12. 
o Rev. 7. 16. 
pit was given 

to it. 
q who had 

authority. 
rCf.Rev.6.9- 

11; 9.1-11. 
s throne, 
t became dark- 
ened. 
wActs 4.24. 
V Repentance. 

vs. 9, 11; Acts 

17.30. 
wHeb. 1.4, note, 
a; Rev. 9. 14. 
2/Psa.2.2,10. 

1 Tim. 4.1; 

1 John 4.1-3. 
a Antichrist. 

Rev. 19.20. 

(1 John 2.18; 

Rev. 13. 11-17.) 
b demons, 
c signs, 
d Times of the 

Gentiles. Rev. 

16.19. (Lk.21. 

24; Rev.16. 

19.) 

oikoumene = 

inhabited 

earth. (Lk. 

2.1.) 
f Armageddon 

(battle of) . 

Mt. 24. 27, 28. 

(Rev. 16. 14; 

19.11-21.) 
fir Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 

Rev.l9. 11-21. 

(Mt,19.28; 

Acts 1.9-11.) 
h'x.e. Mount of 

Slaughter, 
i upon, 
j Day (of Je- 
hovah). VS.12- 

17; Rev. 19.11- 

21. (Mt.24.29 
31;Jlev. 19.11- 
21.) 
/c Rev. 11. 19. 
lRev.G.l2; 11. 

12. 
m Times of the 

Gentiles. 

(Lk.21. 24.) 
n Rev. 18. 2. 
oRev.14.10; 

18.5. I 

p Rev. 6. 14. 



11 And blasphemed the^God of 
heaven because of their pains and 
their sores, and ^repented not of 
their deeds. 

The sixth vial. 

12 And the sixth ^ angel poured 
out his vial ^upon the great river 
Euphrates; and the water thereof 
was dried up, that the y way of the 
kings of the east might be pre- 
pared. 

(Parenthetical, vs. 13-16.) 

13 And I saw three imclean 
^spirits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, and out of 
the mouth of the ^ false prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of 
& devils, working ^ miracles, which 
go forth unto the d kings of the 
earth and of the whole ^ world, to 
gather them to the /battle of that 
great day of God Almighty. 

15 Behold, SI come as a thief. 
Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame. 

16 And he gathered them to- 
gether into a place called in the 
Hebrew tongue ^ Armageddon. 

The seventh vial. 

17 And the seventh ^ angel 
poured out his vial ^into the air; 
and there came a great voice out of 
the temple of heaven, from the 
throne, saying, jli is done. 

18 A; And there were voices, and 
thunders, and lightnings; and there 
was a great Z earthquake, such as 
was not since men were upon the 
earth, so mighty an earthquake, 
and so great. 

19 And the great city was divided 
into three parts, and the cities of 
the ^nations fell: and great 
1^ Babylon came in remembrance 
before God, to give unto her ^the 
cup of the wine of the fierceness 
of his wrath. 

20 And every "P island fled away, 
and the mountains were not found. 

21 And there fell upon men a 
great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a tal- 
ent: and men blasphemed God be- 
cause of the plague of the hail; for 
'the plague thereof was exceeding 
great. 



1(16. 19). Summary: The Times of the Gentiles is that long period beginning 
with the Babylonian captivity of Judah, under Nebuchadnezzar, and to be brought 
to an end by the destruction of Gentile world-power by the "stone cut out without 
hands" (Dan. 2. 34, 35, 44), i.e. the coming of the Lord in glory (Rev. 19. 11, 21), 
until which time Jerusalem is politically subject to Gentile rule (Lk. 21. 24). 

352 



17 1] 



REVELATION. 



[18 2 



CHAPTER 17. I A.D. 96. 

The seven dooms: (1) The doom 

of "Babylon." 

The divine view of "Babylon." 

(Cf. Rev. 18. 1-8.) 

A ND there came one of the 
-^^ seven ^ angels which had the 
seven vials, and talked with me, 
saying mito me, Come hither; I 
will shew unto thee the judgment 
of the & great whore tnat sitteth 
upon many waters: 

2 With whom the ^ kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, 
and the inhabitants of the earth 



note. 
have been made drimk with the /Rev. is. 2, 
wine of her fornication. \ 

3 So he carried me away in the 
(^spirit into the wilderness: and I 
saw a woman sit upon a ^scarlet 
coloured beast, full of /names of 
blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was ^arrayed 
in purple and scarlet colour, and 
decked with gold and precious 
stones and pearls, having a ^ golden 



aHeb.1.4, 

note. 
6Rev.l9.2. 
cRev.18.3,9. 
d Holy Spirit. 

Rev. 21. 10. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
eRev.12.3. 
/Rev.13.1. 
fi?Rev.l8.16. 
/2 Rev. 18. 6. 
/Mt.13.11, 



note. 

A: Rev. 16.6. 

I wonder. 

m is about to. 

n abyss. 

o Rev. 13.3. 

p Life (eter- 
nal). Rev. 
20.12,15. 
(Mt.7.14; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

q earth. 



cup in her hand full of abominations,, f^^^ /^ ^.^^ 
and filthiness of her fornication: 

5 And upon her forehead was a 
name written, 2 M Y S T E R Y, 
;BABYLON THE GREAT, THE 
MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND 
ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunken 
^ with the blood of the saints, and 
with the blood of the martyrs of 
Jesus: and when I saw her, I won- 
dered with great ? admiration. 

7 And the ^ angel said unto me, 
Wherefore didst thou marvel? I 
will tell thee the i mystery of the 
woman, and of the beast that car- 
rieth her, which hath the seven 
heads and ten horns. 



The last form, of Gentile world- 
power. 
8 The beast that thou sawest was, 
and is not; and ^^^ shall ascend out 
of the '^ bottomless pit, and go into 
perdition: and they that dwell on 
the earth ''shall wonder, whose 
names were not written in the book 
of P life from the foundation of the 
5 world, when they behold the beast 
''that was, and is not, and •^yet is. 



s shall be. 
^Rev.13.18. 
u Rev. 13.1. 
y Rev. 13. 5. 
a; Rev. 13. 1,3. 
X authority. 
z/Rev.19.19; 

16.14. 
2Rev.i9.2O; 

cf.2Thes.2. 

8,9. 
aRev.19.16; 

cf.lTim.6. 

15. 
b Election 

(^personal). 

1 Pet.1.2. 

(Mt.4.18-20; 

1 Pet.1.2.) 
cCf.Rev.13.1. 
dand. 

eRev.18.5,6. 
/"Rev.lS.T.S. 

Cf.Ps.137.8. 
gCf.Rev.18.8, 

20. 
hthe. V.9; 

contra, Psa. 

48.2. 
/Heb.1.4, 

note. 



I 9 And there is the mind which 
hath wisdom. " The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which the 
woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kings: 
five are fallen, and one is, and the 
other is not yet come; and when 
he Cometh, he must ^'continue a 
short space. 

11 And the ^ beast that was, and 
is not, even he is the eighth, and 
is of the seven, and goeth into 
perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which thou 
sawest are ten kings, which have 
received no kingdom as yet; but 
receive ^ power as kings one hour 
with the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their power and 
^strength unto the beast. 

14 These shall make ^war with 
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall 

overcome them: for he is " Lord of 
lords, and King of kings: and they 
that are with him are called, and 
& chosen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me. The 
waters which thou sawest, where 

the whore sitteth, are peoples, and 
multitudes, and nations, and 
tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which thou 
sawest d upon the beast, these shall 
^hate the whore, and shall make 
her desolate and naked, and shall 
eat her flesh, and /bum her with 
fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil ^his will, and to 
agree, and give their kingdom imto 
the beast, until the words of God 
shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou 
sawest is ^that great city, which 
reigneth over the kings of the earth. 

CHAPTER 18. 
The last form of apostate Chris- 
tendom.: the warning to 
God's people. 
A ND after these things I saw 
-^^ another Mangel come down 
from heaven, having great ^ power; 
and the earth was lightened with 
his glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with a 
strong voice, saying, iBabylon the 



1(18. 2). Babylon, "confusion," is often used by the prophets in a s^Tnbolic 
sense (see Isa. 13. i, note). Two "Babylons" are to be distinguished in the Revela- 
tion: ecclesiastical Babylon, which is apostate Christendom, headed up under the 
Papacy; and political Babylon, which is the Beast's confederated empire, the last 
form of Gentile world-dominion. Ecclesiastical Babylon is "the great whore" 
(Rev. 17. i), and is destroyed by political Babylon (Rev. 17. 15-18), that the 
Beast may be the alone object of worship (2 Thes. 2. 3, 4; Rev. 13. 15). The power 
of political Babylon is destroyed by the return of the Lord in glory. (See "Arma- 

353 



18 3] 



REVELATION. 



[18 23 



great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
come the habitation of ^ devils, and 
theholdofeveryfoulspirit,andacage 
of every unclean and hateful bird. 

3 For all nations have b drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
cation, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with 
her, and the ^merchants of the 
earth are waxed rich through the 
tf abundance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard ^another voice 
from heaven, saying, /Come out 
of her, my people, that ye be not 
partakers of her s sins, and that ye 
receive not of her plagues. 

5 For her ff sins have reached im- 
to heaven, and God hath remem- 
bered her iniquities. 

6 ^Reward her even as she ^ re- 
warded you, and double unto her 
double according to her works: in 
the cup which she hath filled fill to 
her double. 

7 How much she hath glorified 
herself, and lived ^deliciously, so 
much torment and sorrow give her: 
for she saith in her heart, I sit a 
* queen, and am no widow, and 
shall see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and mourn- 
ing, and famine; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire: for I strong 
is the Lord God who judgeth her. 

The human view of "Babylon." 
(Cf. Rev. 17. 1-7.) 

9 And the kings of the earth, who 
have committed fornication and 
lived ideliciously with her, ^ shall 
bewail her, and lament for her, 
when they shall see the smoke of 
her burning, 

10 Standing afar ofif for the fear 
of her torment, saying, ^ Alas, alas, 
that great city ^Babylon, that 
mighty city ! for in one hour is thy 
judgment come. 

11 And the 2? merchants of the 
earth shall weep and mourn over 
her; for no man buyeth their mer- 
chandise any more: 

12 The merchandise of gold, and 
silver, and precious stones, and of 
pearls, and fine linen, and pur- 
ple, and silk, and scarlet, and all 
thyine wood, and ^all manner ves- 
sels of ivory, and all manner ves- 
sels of most precious wood, and of 
brass, and iron, and marble. 



A.D. 96. 



a demons. 

6Rev.l7.4. 

cvs.11,12. 

d power of her 
luxury. 

eCf.Rev.16.7. 

f Separation. 
2 Cor. 6.14- 
17. (John 15. 
18,19; 2 Cor. 
6.14-17.) 

gSin. Rom. 3. 
23, note. ' 

h Render to. 

ihath ren- 
dered. 

j luxuriously. 

A:Rev.3.17. 

/Heb.10.31. 

mCf.Jer.50. 
46. 

n Woe, woe. 

oRev.17.5. 
vs.3,15. 

q every article. 

r cattle. 

s bodies. 

tCf.Rev.n. 
16. 

u they shall. 

y vs. 10, 17. 

w Woe, woe. 

xthe. Rev. 17. 
18. 

t/vs.10,19. 

z every voy- 
ager. 

ajas.4,9. 

b Woe, woe. 

cRev.12.12. 

d saints and 
apostles. 

e judged your 
judgment 
upon her. 

/■Rev. 10.1. 

^Cf.Jer.51.63, 
64. 

h Contra, 
Rev.14.1-3. 

/Cf.Lk.17.28. 

/Cf.Jer.24.10. 

klamp. 

/Cf.Jer.16.9. 



13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
and ointments, and frankincense, 
and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and ''beasts, and 
sheep, and horses, and chariots, 
and •^ slaves, and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy soul 
lusteth after are ^ departed from 
thee, and all things which were 
dainty and goodly are departed 
from thee, and ^thou shalt find 
them no more at all. 

15 The merchants of these things, 
which were made rich by her, shall 
^ stand afar ofif for the fear of her 
torment, weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, ^ Alas, alas ^ that 
great city, that was clothed in fine 
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and 
decked with gold, and precious 
stones, and pearls! 

17 For in V one hour so great rich- 
es is come to nought. And every 
shipmaster, and ^all the company 
in ships, and sailors, and as many 
as trade by sea, stood afar off, 

18 And cried when they saw the 
smoke of her burning, saying, What 
city is like unto this great city ! 

19 And they cast ^dust on their 
heads and cried, weeping and wail- 
ing, saying, b Alas, alas that great 
city, wherein were made rich all 
that had ships in the sea by reason 
of her costliness! for in one hour 
is she made desolate. 

The angelic view of "Babylon." 
(Cf. Rev. 17. 1-7; 18. 1-8.) 

20 ^ Rejoice over her, thou hea- 
ven, and ye ^holy apostles and 
prophets; for God hath ^avenged 
you on her. 

21 And a /mighty angel took up a 
stone like a great ^millstone, and 
cast it into the sea, saying. Thus 
with violence shall that great city 
Babylon be thrown down, and shall 
be found no more at all. 

22 And the h voice of harpers, and 
musicians, and of pipers, and 
trumpeters, shall be heard no more 
at all in thee; and no t craftsman, 
of whatsoever craft he be, shall be 
found any more in thee; and the 
J sound of a millstone shall be 
heard no more at all in thee; 

23 And the light of a ^ candle shall 
shine no more at all in thee; and the 
voice of the I bridegroom and of the 
bride shall be heard no more at all 



geddon," Rev. 16. 14; 19. 17). The notion of a literal Babylon to be rebuilt on the 
site of ancient Babylon is in conflict with Isa. 13. 19-22. But the language of Rev. 
18. (e.g. vs. 10, 16, 18) seems beyond question to identify "Babylon," the "city" of 
luxury and traffic, with "Babylon" the ecclesiastical centre, viz. Rome. The very kings 
who hate ecclesiastical Babylon deplore the destruction of commercial Babylon. 

354 



18 24] 



REVELATION. 



[19 17 



A.D. 96. 



in thee: for thy merchants were the 
great men of the earth; for by thy 
° sorceries were all nations de- 
ceived. 
24 And in her was found the 
& blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of all that were slain upon the 
earth. 

CHAPTER 19. 

{Parenthetical: the four allelu- 
ias of the glorified saints, Cf . 
Rev. 17. 1-7; 18. 1-8.) 

AND after these things I heard 
a great ^ voice of much people 
in heaven, saying. Alleluia; d Salva- 
tion, and glory, and ^honour, and 
power, imto the Lord our God: 

2 For true and righteous are his ^ rV ' 
judgments: for he hath judged thei chrm ys.e- 
great /whore, which did corrupt 
the earth with her fornication, and 
hath ^avenged the blood of his 
servants at her hand. 

3 And again they said, h Alleluia. 
And her asmoke rose up for ever 
and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty J elders 
and the four k beasts fell down and 
worshipped God that sat on the 
throne, saying. Amen; Alleluia. 

5 And a ^ voice came out of the 
throne, saying, ^^ Praise our God, 
all ye his servants, and ye that 
fear him, both small and great. 

6 And I heard as it were the voice 
of a great multitude, and as the 
voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of mighty ^thunderings, say- 
ing. Alleluia: for the Lord God 
omnipotent reigneth. 

The marriage of the Lamb. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
give honour to him: for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and his 
i^wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her ^was granted that 
she should be arrayed in fine linen, 
clean and white: for the fine linen 
is the 2 5 righteousness of saints. 



aCf.Nah.3.4. 

6 Rev. 17. 6. 
c Rev. 18. 20; 11 

15. 
d the salvation 

See Rom. 1.16, 

note. 

power of our 

God. 
/Rev. 17.1. 
fir Cf. Rev. 6. 10; 

cf.Lk.18.7,8. 



j Elders. Tit. 
1.5-9. 

k living crea- 
tures. 

iCf.Rev.18.4. 

mCf.Psa,134.1. 

?iCf.Heb. 12.18. 



Rev. 21. 9. 
(John 3.29; 
Rev. 19.6-8.) 

pCf.lCor.l5. 
10. 

g righteous- 
nesses. Right- 
eousness (gar- 
ment). (Rom. 
3.22.) 

rCf.Lk.14.15. 

3 Inspiration. 
Rev. 21. 5. 
(Mt. 4. 4, 7,10; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 
tCf.Heb.1.14. 

iiCf.Eph.l.g. 
10; cf.lPet.1. 
10-12. 

V Contra, Rev. 
6.2; cf.Psa. 
45.4; contra, 
Mt.21.2-5. 

w Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent). 
vs. 11-21; Rev. 
20.4-6. (Mt. 
19.28; Actsl. 
9-11.) 

J Cf. Rev. 3.7. 

2/ Rev. 1.14. 

z diadems. 

aCf.vs.13,16; 
cf.Mt.11.27; 
cf.lTim.6.16. 

6Cf.Isa.63.2,3. 
V.21; cf.Rev. 
1.16; 
cf.2 Thes.2.8. 

rf Rev. 14. 20; 
cf.Mt.21.44. 

e Rev. 17. 14; 
1.5. 

f mid-heaven. 



9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
^ Blessed are they which are called 
unto the marriage supper of the 
Lamb. And he saith unto me, 
^ These are the true sayings of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to worship 
him. And he said unto me. See 
thou do it not: I am thy ^ fellow- 
servant, and of thy brethren that 
have the testimony of Jesus: wor- 
ship God: for the ^testimony of 
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 

The second coming of Christ in 
glory. (Cf. Mt. 24. 16-30.) 

11 And I 3 saw heaven opened, 
and behold a ^ white horse; and 

he that sat upon him was called 
^ Faithful and True, and in right- 
eousness he doth judge and make 
war. 

12 His 2/ eyes were as a flame of 
fire, and on his head were many 
^crowns; and he had a name writ- 
ten, ^that no man knew, but he 
himself. 

13 And he was clothed with a 
vesture & dipped in blood: and his 
name is called The Word of God. 

14 And the armies which were 
in heaven followed him upon white 
horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth 
^ sharp sword, that with it he 

should smite the nations: and he 
shall rule them with a rod of iron: 
and dhe treadeth the winepress of 
the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
mighty God. 

16 And he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name written, 
^KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. 

The battle of Armageddon 
(Rev. 16. 14; 19. 17, note). 

17 And I saw an angel standing in 
the sun; and he cried with a loud 
voice, saying to all the fowls that fly 
in /the midst of heaven,^ Come and 



1(19. 7). The "Lamb's wife" is the "bride" (Rev. 21. 9), the church, identified 
with the "heavenly Jerusalem" (Heb. 12. 22, 23), and to be distinguished from Is- 
rael, the adulterous and repudiated "wife" of Uehovah, yet to be restored (Isa. 54. 
i-io; Hos. 2. 1-17), who is identified with the earth (Hos. 2. 23). A forgiven and 
restored wife could not be called either a virgin (2 Cor. 11. 2. 3), or a bride. 

2(19. 8). The garment in Scripture is a symbol of righteousness. In the bad 
ethical sense it symbolizes self -righteousness (e.g. Isa. 64. 6; see Phil. 3. 6-8, the 
best that a moral and religious man under law could do). In the good ethical 
sense the garment symbolizes "the righteousness of God . . . upon all them that 
believe." See Rom. 3. 21, note. 

3(19. 11). The vision is of the departure from heaven of Christ and the saints 
and angels preparatory to the catastrophe in which Gentile world-power, headed 
up in the Beast, is smitten by the "stone cut out without hands" (Dan. 2. 34, 35). 

4(19. 17). Armageddon (the hill and valley of Megiddo, west of Jordan in the 
plain of Jezreel) is the appointed place for the beginning of the great battle in 

355 



19 18] 



REVELATION. 



[20 4 



gather yourselves together unto 
the ^ supper of the great God; 

i8 That ye may &eat the flesh of 
kings, and the flesh of captains, 
and the flesh of mighty men, and 
the flesh of horses, and of them 
that sit on them, and the flesh of 
all men, both free and bond, both 
small and great. 

19 And I saw the ^ beast, and the 
kings of the earth, and their ar- 
mies, gathered together to ic^make 
war against him that sat on the 
horse, and against his army. 
(2) Doom of the Beast, (3) and 

of the False Prophet. 

20 And the 2 beast was taken, and 
with him the ^ false prophet that 
wrought /miracles before him, 
with which he deceived them that 
had received the mark of the 
beast, and ^them that worshipped 
his image. These both ^were cast 
alive into ia. lake of fire burning 
with brimstone. 

(4) Doom of the kings. 

21 And the remnant were slain 
with the sword of jhim that sat 



A.D. 96. 



a great supper 

of God. 
6 Cf. Dan. 7. 5: 

cf.Ezk.32. 

21-31. 
c The Beaat. 

vs. 19.20. 
(Mt.24.15.) 
d Armageddon 
(battle of). 

Rev. 16. 14; 19. 

17, note. 

Antichrist. 

Rev. 13. 11-17 

(1 John 2.18; 

Rev.l3. 11-17.) 
f signs. 

j/Rev.l.S. 12,15. 
h Day (of de- 
struction). 

V3. 19,20; Rev. 

20.11-15. (Mt. 

25.31-46; Rev. 

20.11-15.) 
i the. 
j Kingdom 

(N.T.). vs.ll- 

21; Rev.20.l-. 

15. (Lk.1.31. 

33; 1 Cor. 15. 

28.) 
k Day (of Je- 
hovah). V3.ll- 

21. (Mt.24.29- 

31.) 
I Satan, vs. 2, 

7,10. (Mt.4. 

1-11.) 
mv.8;2Cor. 

4.4. 



upon the horse, which sword pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth: A; and all 
the fowls were filled with their 
flesh. 

CHAPTER 20. 
Satan bound in the abyss dur- 
ing the kingdom-age, 
A ND I saw an angel come down 
-^-^ from heaven, having the key 
of the bottomless pit and a great 
chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, 
that old serpent, which is the 
Devil, and Z Satan, and bound him 
a 3 thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bottom- 
less pit, and shut him up, and set 
a seal upon him, that he should 
'^deceive the nations no more, till 
the thousand years should be ful- 
filled: and after that he must be 
loosed a little season. 

The first resurrection (1 Cor. 15. 
52, note), and the kingdom-age. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat 
upon them, and judgment was 
[given imto them: and / saw the 



which the Lord, at His coming in glory, will deliver the Jewish Remnant besieged 
by the Gentile world-powers under the Beast and False Prophet (Rev. 16. 13-16; 
Zech. 12. 1-9). Apparently the besieging hosts, whose approach to Jerusalem is de- 
scribed in Isa. 10. 28-32, alarmed by the signs which precede the Lord's coming 
(Mt. 24. 29, 30), have fallen back to Megiddo, after the events of Zech. 14. 2, where 
their destruction begins; a destruction consummated in Moab and the plains of 
Idumea (Isa. 63. 1-6). This battle is the first event in "the day of Jehovah" (Isa. 
2. 12, refs.), and is the fulfilment of the smiting-stone prophecy of Dan. 2. 35. 

1(19. 19). The day of Jehovah (called, also, "that day," and "the great day") is 
that lengthened period beginning with the return of the Lord in glory, and ending 
with the purgation of the heavens and the earth by fire preparatory to the new 
heavens and the new earth (Isa. 65. 17-19; 66. 22; 2 Pet. 3, 13; Rev. 21. i). The 
order of events appears to be: (1) The return of the Lord in glory (Mt. 24. 29, 30) ; 
(2) the destruction of the Beast and his host, "the kings of the earth and their 
armies," and the False Prophet, which is the "great and terrible" aspect of the day 
(Rev. 19. 11-21); (3) the judgment of the nations (Zech. 14. 1-9; Mt. 25. 31-46); 
(4) the thousand years, i.e. the kingdom-age (Rev. 20. 4-6) ; (5) the Satanic revolt 
and its end (Rev. 20. 7-10) ; (6) the second resurrection and final judgment (Rev. 
20. 11-15); and (7) the "day of God," earth purged by fire (2 Pet. 3. 10-13). 

The day of the Lord is preceded by seven signs: (1) The sending of Elijah 
(Mai. 4. 5; Rev. 11. 3-6); (2) cosmical disturbances (Joel 2. 1-12; Mt. 24. 29; Acts 2. 
19, 20; Rev. 6. 12-17) ; (3) the insensibility of the professing church (1 Thes. 5. 1-3); 

(4) the apostasy of the professing church, then become "Laodicea" (2 Thes. 2. 3); 

(5) the rapture of the true church (1 Thes. 4. 17) ; (6) the manifestation of the "man 
of sin," the Beast (2 Thes. 2. 1-8); (7) the apocalyptic judgments (Rev. 11.-18.). 

2(19. 20). The Beast, Summary: This "Beast" is the "little horn"^ of Dan. 7. 
24-26, and "desolator" of Dan. 9. 27; the "abomination of desolation" of Mt. 24. 
is; the "man of sin" of 2 Thes. 2. 4-8; earth's last and most awful tyrant, Satan's 
fell instrument of wrath and hatred against God and the Jewish saints. He is, 
perhaps, identical with the rider on the white horse of Rev. 6. 2, who begins by the 
peaceful conquest of three of the ten kingdoms into which the former Roman 
empire will then be divided, but who soon establishes the ecclesiastical and gov- 
ernmental tyranny described in Dan. 7., 9., 11.; Rev. 13. To him Satan gives the 
power which he offered to Christ (Mt. 4. 8, 9; Rev. 13. 4)- See "The great tribu- 
lation," Psa. 2. 5; Rev. 7. 14, note. 

3 (20. 2). The duration of the kingdom of heaven in its mediatorial form (1 Cor. 
15. 24, note). 356 



20 5] 



REVELATION. 



[20 11 



souls of °' them that were beheaded 
for the witness of Jesus, and for 
the word of God, and which had 
not & worshipped the beast, neither 
his image, neither had received 
his mark upon their foreheads, or 
in their hands; and they lived and 
^reigned with Christ a thousand 
years. 

5 But the rest of the dead lived 
not again until the thousand years 
were finished. This is the i first 
d resurrection. 

6 ^Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrection: 
on such the second death hath no 
power, but they shall be /priests 
of ^God and of Christ, and shall 
reign with him a thousand years. 

Satan loosed: (5) the doom of 
Gog and Magog. 

7 And when the thousand years 
are expired, Satan h shall be loosed 
out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive the 
nations which are in the four quar- 



A.D. 96. 



a Remnant. 
Rom. 11. 1-5. 
(Rom. 9. 25-29: 
Rora.11.5.) 



c Christ (Sec- 
ond Advent) . 
V3.4-6; Rev. 
22.12. (Mt.l9, 
28; Acts 1.9- 
11.) 

d Resurrection. 
vs. 4, 5; 1 Cor, 
15.1-52. (Mt. 
9.23-25; 1 Cor. 
15.52.) 

e Rev. 14. 13. 

/Rev. 1.6. 

g Jehovah, 

hv.3. 

iCf.Ezk.38.2. 

j the war. 

k Satan, vs. 2, 
7,10. (Mt.4. 
1-11.) 

iRev.19.20. 

m they shall. 

nv.l2, note. 



ters of the earth, i Gog and Magog, 
to gather them together to ; battle: 
the number of whom is as the sand 
of the sea. 
9 And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city: and 
fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them. 

(6) The doom of Satan. 

) And the 2 A; devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire 
and brimstone, ^ where the beast 
and the false prophet are, and 
^ shall be tormented day and 
night for ever and ever. 

(7) Doom of the unbelieving 
dead: the last judgment. 

II ^And I sa"w a 3 great white 
throne, and him that sat on it, from 
whose face the earth and the 
heaven fled away; and ^there was 
found no place for them. 



1(20. 5). The "resurrection of the just" is mentioned in Lk. 14. 13, 14, and the 
resurrection of "life" distinguished from the "resurrection unto damnation" in 
John 5. 29. We here learn for the first time what interval of time separates these 
two resurrections. See 1 Cor. 15. 52, note. 

2(20. 10). Satan, Summary: This fearful being, apparently created one of the 
cherubim (Ezk. 1. 5, note; 28. 12-14, note) and anointed for a position of great au- 
thority, perhaps over the primitive creation (Gen. 1. 2, note 3; Ezk. 28. 11- 15), fell 
through pride (Isa. 14. 12-14). His "I will" (Isa. 14. 13) marks the introduction 
of sin into the universe. Cast out of heaven (Lk. 10. 18), he makes earth and air 
the scene of his tireless activity (Eph. 2. 2; 1 Pet. 5. 8). After the creation of man 
he entered into the serpent (Gen. 3. i, note), and, beguiling Eve by his subtilty, 
secured the downfall of Adam and through him of the race, and the entrance of sin 
into the world of men (Rom. 5. 12-14). The Adamic Covenant (Gen. 3. 14-19, 
note) promised the ultimate destruction of Satan through the "Seed of the 
woman." Then began his long warfare against the work of God in behalf of hu- 
manity, which still continues. The present world-system (Rev. 13. 8), organized 
upon the principles of force, greed, selfishness, ambition, and sinful pleasure, is his 
work and was the bribe which he ojffered to Christ (Mt. 4. 8, 9). Of that world- 
system he is prince (John 14. 30; 16. 11), and god (2 Cor. 4. 4). As "prince of the 
power of the air" (Eph. 2. 2) he is at the head of a vast host of demons (Mt. 7. 22, 
note). To him, under God, was committed upon earth the power of death (Heb. 2. 
14). Cast out of heaven as his proper sphere and "first estate," he still has access 
to God as the "accuser of the brethren" (Rev. 12. 10), and is permitted a certain 
power of sifting or testing the self-confident and carnal among believers (Job 1. 
6-11; Lk. 22. 31, 32; 1 Cor. 5. 5; 1 Tim. 1. 20), but this is a strictly permissive and 
limited power, and believers so sifted are kept in faith through the advocacy of 
Christ (Lk. 22. 31, 32; 1 John 2. i, note). At the beginning of the great tribulation 
Satan's privilege of access to God as accuser will be withdrawn (Rev. 12. 7-12). 
At the return of Christ in glory Satan will be bound for one thousand years (Rev. 
20. 2) ; after which he will be "loosed for a little season" (Rev. 20. 3, 7, 8), and will 
become the head of a final effort to overthrow the kingdom. Defeated in this, he 
will be finally cast into the lake of fire, his final doom. The notion that he reigns 
in hell is Miltonic, not biblical. He is prince of this present world-system, but 
will be tormented in the lake of fire. 

3(20. 11). The expressions, "the judgment," or, "day of judgment," as the 
passages and their contexts show, refer to the final judgment of Rev. 20. 11-15. 

4(20. 11). The "day of destruction" is that aspect of the day of Jehovah (Rev. 
19. 19, Summary) which visits final and eternal judgment upon the wicked. Three 

357 



20 12] 



REVELATION. 



[21 11 



12 And I saw the ^dead, small 
and great, stand before &God; 
^and the books were opened: and 
another dbook was opened, which 
is the book of life: and the dead 
were i judged out of those things 
which were written in the books, 
according to their works. 

13 And the sea gave up the dead 
which were in it; and death and 
^hell delivered up the dead which 
were in them: and they were 
judged every man according to 
their works. 

14 And death and /hell were cast 
into the lake of fire. This is the 
2 A second death. 

15 And I whosoever was not 
found written in the book of j'life 
was A cast into the lake of fire. 

CHAPTER 21. 
The seven new things: (1) the 
new heaven, and (2) the new 
earth. 

AND I saw a Znew heaven and a 
new earth: for the ^ first hea- 
ven and the first earth were passed 
away; and there was no more sea. 

2 And I John saw ^the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared ^ as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

(3) The new peoples. 

3 And I heard a great voice out of 
heaven saying. Behold, the taber- 
nacle of God is with men, and he 
will dwell with them, and they shall 
be his people, and God himself shall 
be with them, and be their God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all 



A.D. 96. 



a Judgments 
(the seven) . 
(Mt. 13.40-42.) 

h the throne. 

cMt.12.36. 

dLk.10.20; 
Phil. 4. 3. 

eLk.16.23, 
note. 

f hades. 

g Death {the 
second), vs. 6, 
14.15; Rev. 21. 
8. (John 8.21, 
24; Rev. 21. 8.) 

h second death, 
the lake of 
fire. 

t Kingdom 

I (N.T.). vs.l- 
115; Rev. 21.1- 
6. (Lk.1.31- 
33; 1 Cor. 15, 
28.) 

j Life {eter- 
nal), vs. 12 , 
15; Rev. 21. 6. 
27. (Mt.7.14; 
Rev.22.19.) 

kDay {of de- 
struction). 
(Mt.25. 31-46.) 

12 Pet.3.13. 

mHeb.12.26.27: 
2Pet.3.10-12. 

w Rev.22.19; 
vs. 10,27. 

o Rev. 19. 7,8; 
cf.Eph.5.25- 
27; cf.Psa.45. 
13-15. 



Oi X \j<Ji:.i.o.co. 

(Lk. 1.31-33; 

1 Cor. 15. 28.) 
q Inspiration. 

Rev.22. 17-19. 

(Mt.4.4,7.10; 

Rev.22.19.) 
r Death {the 

second). 

(John 8.21.) 
s Bride {of 

Christ). Rev. 

19.6-8. 
tHoly Spirit. 

Rev.22. 17. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 



tears from their eyes; and there 
shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain: for the 
former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the 
^throne said. Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto me. 
Write: <?for these words are true 
and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me. It is done. 
I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
ginning and the end. I will give 
unto him that is athirst of the 
foimtain of the water of life 
freely. 

7 He that overcometh shall in- 
herit all things; and I will be his 
God, and he shall be my son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbeliev- 
ing, and the abominable, and mur- 
derers, and whoremongers, and 
sorcerers, and idolaters, and all 
liars shall have their part in the 
lake which bumeth with fire and 
brimstone: which is ^the ^ second 
death. 

(4) The Lamb's wife: the new 
Jerusalem.. 

9 And there came unto me one of 
the seven angels which had the 
seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues, and talked with me, say- 
ing. Come hither, I will shew thee 
^the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away in the 
^spirit to a great and high moun- 
tain, and shewed me that great 
city, the holy Jerusalem, descend- 
ing out of heaven from God. 

11 Having the glory of God: and 



such "days" are included in the "day" of Jehovah, and are described in the refer- 
ences beginning with Isa. 34. 1-9. (See Mt. 25. 32, note; Rev. 20. 11, refs.) 

1(20. 12). The final judgment. The subjects are the "dead." As the redeemed 
were raised from among the dead one thousand years before (v. 5) , and have been 
in glory with Christ during that period, the "dead" can only be the wicked dead, 
from the beginning to the setting up of the great white throne in space. As there 
are degrees in punishment (Lk. 12. 47, 48), the dead are judged according to their 
works. The book of life is there to answer such as plead their works for justifica- 
tion, e.g. Mt. 7. 22, 23; an awful blank where the name might have been. 

The Judgments, Summary: Among the many judgments mentioned in Scrip- 
ture, seven are invested with especial significance. These are: (1) The judgment 
of the believers' sins in the cross of Christ (John 12. 31, note)\ (2) the believers' 
5e//-judgment (1 Cor. 11. 31, note); (3) the jucigment of the believers' works (2 Cor. 
5. 10, note); (4) the judgment of the nations at the return of Christ (Mt. 25. 32, 
note) ; (5) the judgment of Israel at the return of Christ (Ezk. 20. 37. note) ; (6) the 
judgment of angels after the one thousand years (Jude 6, note) ; and (7) the 
judgment of the wicked dead with which the history of the present earth en(is. 

2(20. 14). Second death, Summary: "The second death" and the "lake of fire" 
are identical terms and are used of the eternal state of the wicked. It is "second" 
relatively to the preceding physical death of the wicked in unbelief and rejection 
of God; their eternal state is one of eternal "death" (i.e. separation from God) in 
sins (John 8. 21, 24). That the second death is not annihilation is shown by a com- 
parison of Rev. 19. 20 with Rev. 20. 10. After one thousand years in the lake of 
fire the Beast and False Prophet are still there, undestroyed. The words "for 

358 



21 12] 



REVELATION. 



[22 11 



A.D. 96. 



her ^ light was like unto a stone 
most precious, even like a jasper 
stone, clear as crystal; 

12 And had a wall great and high 
and had twelve gates, and at the 
gates twelve & angels, and names 
written thereon, which are ^ the 
names of the cf twelve tribes of the 
^children of Israel: 

13 On the east three gates; on the 
north three gates; on the south 
three gates; and on the west three 
gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had 
twelve /foundations, and in them 
^the names of the twelve h apostles 
of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me 
had a golden z'reed to measure the 
city, and the gates thereof, and the 
wall thereof. 

16 And the citylieth j foursquare, 
and the length is as large as the 
breadth: and he measured the city 
with thereedjtwelvethousand A" fur- 
longs. The length and the breadth 
and the height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, an hundred and forty and ir shall walk b^ 

the light of it. 

s Rom. 1.16, 
7iote. 

t uyito. 

ziCf. Rev. 22.15, 

V he that. 

w they only, 
which. 

X Life (.eter- 
nal), vs. 6,27; 
Rev. 22. 1,2, 
14.17,19. 



a brightness. 
bHeh. 1.4, note, 
c Israel 
(propheciea). 

Rora.11.1-27. 
(Mt.24.31: 

Rom. 11.26.) 
d Cf.Ezk. 48.31- 

34. 
e sons. 

/Cf.Heb. 11.10. 
a twelve names. 
/jCf.Eph.2.20, 

cf.Lk.22.29, 

30. 

i A reed = 

about 10 ft.; 

also V. 16. 
iCf.lKi.6.20. 
k One furlong 

= 582 ft. 
ZCf.2Chr.3.8. 
mCf.Mt.13.45, 

46 with Eph. 

5.25. 
« Rev. 22. 2; 

cf.Rev.3.4. 
o is the teviple 
' 't and the 



Lar, 



mb. 

p2 Cor. 4. 6 

Heb.1.3. 

g larr, 



four cubits, according to the meas- 
ure of a man, that is, of the & angel. 

18 And the building of the wall of 
it was of jasper: and the city was 
?pure gold, like unto clear glass. 

19 And the foundations of the 
wall of the city were garnished with 
all manner of precious stones. The 
first foundation was jasper; the 
second, sapphire; the third, a chal- 
cedony; the fourth, an emerald; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, 
sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; 
the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a 
topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; 
the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, 
an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve ^^^ pearls; every several gate 
was of one pearl: and the ^street 
of the city was pure gold, as it 
were transparent glass. 

(5) The new temple. 

22 And I saw no temple therein: 
for the Lord God Almighty ^and 
the Lamb are the temple of it. 

(6) The new light. 

23 And the city had no need of the 
sun, neither of the moon, to shine in 
it: for the glory of P God did lighten 
it, and the Lamb 2s the ^ light thereof. 

24 And the nations '^ of them which 
are ^ saved shall walk in the light of 
it: and the kmgs of the earth do 
bring their glory and honour t into it. 



CMt.7.14; 

Rev. 22. 19.) 
y a river: 

cf. Rev. 20. 15. 
2 Rev. 4. 2, 3. 
a Rev. 21. 21. 
b Contra, Gen. 

3.6,7. 
cCf.Zech.l4. 

11; contra. 

Gen. 3. 17. 
dw.l. 

e Rev. 7. 15. 
fno more 

Jiight. 
g lamp, 
h Jehovah. 

Isa.60,19. 
i spirits of the 

prophets. 
iRev.1.1. 
^Heb.10.37. 
lB.ebA.A,note. 
7n Cf.Heb. 1.14. 
n Contra, Rev. 

10.4; 5.9. 
oRev.1.3;. 

cf.lCor.7.29. 
pdoeth 2in- 

righteously. 
q do unright- 
eously. 



25 And the gates of it shall not 
be shut at all by day: for there shall 
be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the glory 
and honour of the nations into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise 
"enter into it any thing that defil- 
eth, neither ^whatsoever worketh 
abomination, or maketh a lie: but 
"'they which are written in the 
Lamb's ^book of life. 

CHAPTER 22. 
(7) The new Paradise and its 

river of the water of hfe. 

A ND he shewed me Vs. pure 

-^^ river of water of life, clear as 

crystal, proceeding out of the 

2 throne of God and of the Lamb. 

In the midst of the ^ street of it, 
and on either side of the river, was 
there the tree of life, which bare 
twelve manner of fruits, and 
yielded her fruit every month: and 
the leaves of the tree were for the 
& healing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be ^no more 
curse: but c^the throne of God and 
of the Lamb shall be in it; and his 
^servants shall serve him: 

4 And they shall see his face; 
and his name shall be in their 
foreheads. 

5 And there shall be /no night 
there; and they need no ^candle, 
neither light of the sun; for the 
h Lord God giveth them light: and 
they shall reign for ever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, These 
sayings are faithful and true: and 
the Lord God of the ^holy prophets 
isent his angel to shew unto his 
servants the things which must 
A" shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly: blessed 
fs he that keepeth the sayings of 
the prophecy of this book. 

The last message of the Bible. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And when I had 
heard and seen, I fell down to wor- 
ship before the feet of the ? angel 
which shewed me these things. 

9 Then saith he unto me. See 
thou do it not: for I am thy '" fel- 
lowservant, and of thy brethren 
the prophets, and of them which 
keep the sayings of this book: 
worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, ^^Seal 
not the sayings of the prophecy of 
this book: for ^the time is at hand. 

1 1 He that V is unjust, let him 5 be 



ever and ever" ("to the ages of the ages") are used in Heb. 1. 8 for the dura- 
tion of the throne of God, eternal in the sense of unending. 

359 



22 12] 



REVELATION. 



[22 21 



unjust still: and he which is filthy, 
let him be filthy still: and he that 
is righteous, let him be i righteous 
still: and he that is 2 a holy, let him 
be holy still. 

12 And, behold, I ^ come quickly; 
and my ^reward is with me, to give 
every man d according as his work 
shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that ^do his 
commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates 
into the city. 

15 For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and who- 
soever loveth and maketh a lie. 

i6 I Jesus have sent mine angel 
to testify unto you these things in 
/the churches. I am the root and 
the offspring of David, and the 
bright and morning star. 

17 And the ^Spirit and the bride 



A.D. 96. 



a Sanctify, holy 

(persons) 

(N.T.). (Mt. 

4.5.) 
6 See V. 20. 
c]Rewar<is. 

1 Cor. 3. 14. 

(Mt.5.12; 

1 Cor. 3. 14.) 
d Judgments 

(the seven). 

Rev. 20. 12. 

(Mt.l3. 40-42; 

Rev. 20. 12.) 
e wash their 

robes, 
f Churches 

(local). Phil. 

1.1. (Acts 2. 

41; Phil. 1.1.) 
g Holy Spirit. 

Acts 2.4. 

(Mt.1.18; 

Acts 2.4.) 
h Inspiration. 

(Mt.4.4.7.10,) 
ilAfe (eter- 
nal), vs. 1.2. 

14.17.19. 

(Mt.7.14.) 
j Christ (Sec- 1 

ond Advent). 

vs. 7, 20. (Acts 

1.10 11.) 
k Bible prayers 

(N.T.). (Mt.. 

6.9.) 



say, Come. And let him that hear- 
eth say, Come. And let him that 
is athirst come. And whosoever 
will, let him take the water of life 
freely. 

i8 ^ For I testify unto every man 
that heareth the words of the 
prophecy of this book. If any man 
shall add unto these things, God 
shall add unto him the plagues 
that are written in this book: 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the 3 words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part out of the ^book of 
41ife, and out of the holy city, and 
from the things which are written 
in this book. 

The last promise and the last 
prayer of the Bible, 

20 He which testifieth these 
things saith. Surely Jl come 
quickly. A: Amen. Even .so, come, 
Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 



1(22. 11). See definitions O.T. righteousness (Lk. 2. 25); N.T. righteousness 
(Rom. 3. 22; 10. 10) ; righteous living (1 John 3. 7) ; self -righteousness (Rom. 10. 3). 

2(22. 11). Sanctification, holiness. Summary: (1) In both Testaments the same 
Hebrew and Greek words are rendered by the English words "sanctify" and 
"holy," in their various grammatical forms. The one uniform meaning is, "to set 
apart for God." (2) In 'both Testaments the words are used of things and of per- 
sons. (3) When used of things no moral quality is implied ; they are sanctified or 
made holy because set apart for God. 

(4) Sanctification when used of persons has a threefold meaning, (a) In posi- 
tion, believers are eternally set apart for God by redemption, "through the offering 
of the body of Jesus Christ once" (Heb. 10. 9, 10). Positionally, therefore, be- 
lievers are "saints" and "holy" from the moment of believing (Phil. 1. i; Heb. 3. i). 

(b) In experience, the believer is being sanctified by the work of the Holy Spirit 
through the Scriptures (John 17. 17; 2 Cor. 3. 18; Eph. 5. 25, 26; I Thes. 5. 23, 24). 

(c) In consummation, the believer's complete sanctification awaits the appearing 
of the Lord (Eph. 5. 27; 1 John 3. 2). See "Salvation," Rom. 1. 16, note. 

3(22. 19). Inspiration: Summary. The testimony of the Bible to itself. 

(1) The writers affirm, where they speak of the subject at all, that they speak 
by direct divine authority. (2) They invariably testify that the words, and not 
the ideas merely, are inspired. The most important passage is 1 Cor. 2. 7-1 5, 
which see. (3) The whole attitude of Jesus Christ toward the Old Testament, as 
disclosed in His words, both before His death and after His resurrection, confirms 
its truth and divine origin, and He explicitly ascribes the Pentateuch to Moses. 
(4) In promising subsequent revelations after the predicted advent of the Spirit 
(John 16. 12-15), our Lord prepared the way for the New Testament. (5) The 
writers of the New Testament invariably treat the Old Testament as authoritative 
and inspired. See 2 Pet. 1. 19. note; 1 Cor. 2. 13, note. 

4(22. 19). Eternal life. Summary of the teaching: 

(1) The life is called "eternal" because it was from the eternity which is past 
unto the eternity which is to come — it is the life of God revealed in Jesus Christ, 
who is God (John 1. 4; 5. 26; 1 John 1. i, 2). (2) This life of God, which was re- 
vealed in Christ, is imparteci in a new birth by the Holy Spirit, acting upon the 
word of God, to every believer on the Lord Jesus Christ (John 3. 3-15). (3) The 
life thus imparted is not a new life except in the sense of human possession; it is 
still "that which was from the beginning," But the recipient is a "new creation" 
(2 Cor. 5. 17; Gal. 6. 15). (4) The life of God which is in the believer is an unsev- 
ered part of the life which eternally was, and eternally is, in Christ Jesus — one life, 
in Him and in the believer — Vine and branches; Head and members (1 Cor. 6. 17; 
Gal. 2. 20; Col. 1. 27; 3. 3, 4; 1 John 5. 11, 12; John 15. 1-5; 1 Cor. 12. 12-14). 

360 



THE BOOK OF PSALMS 



AUTHORIZED VERSION 



EDITED BY 

REV. C. L SCOFIELD, D.D. 



NEW YORK 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 

AJMERICAN BRANCH: 35 West 32ND Street 

LONDON, TORONTO, MELBOURNE AND BOMBAY 



THE PSALMS. 

The books classed as poetical are Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of 
Solomon, Lamentations. As the Psalms are the greatest of these, it may be 
helpful to add a word of explanation. The term ''poetical" is not to be taken as 
implying fancif ulness or unreality, but as relating to form only. They are the books 
of the human experiences of the people of God under the various exercises of 
earthly life; but those experiences are, apart from the mere external setting, 
wrought in them by the Spirit, interpreted to us by the Spirit, and written by holy 
men of God as they were moved by the Spirit. While this is true of all these 
books, the Psalms included, the latter have also a prophetic character. 

The Hebrew poetic form is peculiar, and demands a word of explanation. 
Rhythm is not achieved by repetition of similar sounds, as in rhymed verse; nor 
by rhythmic accent, as in blank verse, but by repetition of ideas. This is called 
parallelism; e.g. 

"The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed, 
A refuge in times of trouble." (Psa. 9. 9.) 

Parallelism is called aynonymoust when the thought is identical, as in the 
above instance; antithetic when the primary and the secondary ideas are in 
contrast; e.g. 

"For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous: 
But the way of the ungodly shall perish" (Psa. 1. 6); 

and synthetic when the thought is developed or enriched by the parallel; e.g. 

"And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; 
Yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and thou shalt take 
thy rest in safety." (Job 11. 18.) 

Under this method the Poetical Books are epic, lyric, and dramatic, and supply 
examples of literary expression unmatched in uninspired literature. 

Filled as the Psalms are with prophetical truth and with the will of God as 
applied to human conduct, they are yet so great and intimate a revelation of 
God Himself, not abstractly nor theologically, but in the closest, tenderest 
relation to His people in all their experiences that, while never compromising 
withjheir sins. He yet manifests all of a Father's pity for their weaknesses, and 
every attribute of His nature for their help, that it is no wonder that in every 
age they have been the resource of the believer and the fountain of his renewal. 
No words can overestimate the ministry of the Psalms to human life. 

C. I. SCOFIELD. 

"Greyshingles," Douglaston, L. I., N. Y., June i, 1920. 



362 



1 I] 



THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 



[2 5 



The simplest description of the five books of Psalms is that they were the inspired 
prayer-and-praise book of Israel. They are revelations of truth, not abstractly, but 
in the tenns of human experience. The truth revealed is wrought into the emo- 
tions, desires, and sunerings of the people of God by the circumstances through 
which they pass. But those circumstances are such as to constitute an anticipa- 
tion of analogous conditions through which Christ in His incarnation, and the Jew- 
ish remnant in the tribulation Isa. 10. 21. refs.'^, should pass; so that many 
Psalms axe prophetic of the sufferings, the faith, and the victory of both. Psalms 
22. and 60. are examples. The former — the holy of hoHes of "the Bible — reveals 
all that was in the mind of Christ when He utiered the desolate cry, "My God, 
my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" The latter is an anticipation of what 
will be in the heart of *[srael when she shall turn to Jehovah again Deut. 30. 

I. 2I. Other Psalms are directly prophetic of "the sufferings of Christ, and the 
glories which should foUow" Luke 24. 25-27. 44)- Psa. 2. is a notable instance, 
presenting Jehovah's Anointed as rejected and crucified (vs. 1-3; Acts 4. 24-28), 
but afterward set as King in Zion. 

The great themes of the Psalms are, Christ, Jehovah, the Law, Creation, the 
future of Israel, and the exercises of the renewed heart in suffering, in joy, in 
perplexity. The promises of the Psalms are primarily Jewish, and suited to a 
people under the law, but are spiritually true in Christian experience also, in the 
sense that they disclose the mind of God, and the exercises of His heart toward 
those who are perplexed, afflicted, or cast down. 

The imprecatory Psalms are the cry of. the oppressed in Israel for justice — a 
cry appropriate and right in the earthly people of God, and based upon a distinct 
promise in the Abrahamic Covenant Gen. 15. 18. refs.r, but a cry unsulted to the 
church, a heavenly people who have taken their place with a rejected and cru- 
cified Christ Luke 9. 52-55'. 

The Psalms are in five books, each ending in a doxology: I. Psalms 1.— 41. 

II. Psalms 42.-72. III. Psalms 73.-89. IV. Psalms 90.-106. V. Psalms 107.-150. 

BOOK I. 



PSALM 1. 

Psalm of the two ways: intro- 
ductory to entire Psalter. 

BLESSED is the man that walk- 
eth not in the counsel of the 
ungodly, nor standeth in the way 
of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of 
the scornful. 

2 But his delight is in the °law of; 
the Lord; and in his law doth hej 
meditate day and night. i 

3 And he shall be like a tree 
planted by the rivers of water, that 
bringeth forth his fruit in his sea- 
son; his leaf also shall not wither; 
and whatsoever he doeth shall 
prosper. 

4 The ungodly are not so: but 
are like the chaff which the wind 
driveth away. 

5 Therefore the ungodly shall not 
stand in the judgment, nor sinners 
in the congregation of the right- 
eous. 



a Law {of 

Psa. 19. 7, S. 

(Mt.5.17.1S; 

Gal. 3. 1-29.) 
b Kingdom 

(O.T.). vs. 

1-9; Psa.l6. 

S-11. 
c Sacrifice {of 

ChrisO. vs. 

1-3; Psa. 22. 

1-18. (Mt.26. 

28; Heb.lO. 

18.) 
cfMt.12.14; 26. 

3,4,47.57,59- 

66; 27.1,2,11- 

14; Mk.3.6; 

11.18; Lk.6. 

11; John 5. 

16,18; 8.40. 

59; 10. 
e Christ {First 

Advent). 

Psa.16.10. 

(Mt.1.1.23; 

Acts 1.9.) 

363 



6 For the Lord knoweth the way 

of the righteous: but the way of the 
imgodly shall perish. 

PSALM 2. 

Psalm of the King: (1) rejected; 
(2) estabhshed; {3) reigning 
over the nations. 

TXTHY 5 do the heathen rage, 
^ ^ and the people imagine '^a. 
vain thing? 

2 The kings of the earth set 
themselves, and the c? rulers take 
counsel together, against the Lord, 
and against his ^anointed, say- 
ing, 

3 Let us break their bands asun- 
der, and cast away their cords from 
us. 

4 He that sitteth in the heavens 
shall laugh: the Lord shall have 
them in derision. 

5 Then shall he speak unto them 



2 6] 

in his wrath, and ^vez them in his 
sore displeasure. 

6 Yet have I set my iking upon 
my ft^holy hill of Zion. 

7 I will declare the decree: the 
Lord hath said unto me, ^Thou 
art my Son; this day have I begot- 
ten thee. 

8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee 
the heathen for thine inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the 
earth for thy possession. 

9 ^Thou Shalt break them with 
a rod of iron; thou shalt /dash 
them in pieces like a potter's ves- 
sel. 

10 Be wise now therefore, O ye 
kings: be instructed, ye judges of 
the earth. 

11 Serve the Lord with f'fear, 
and rejoice with trembling. 

12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, 
and ye perish from the way, when 
his wrath is kindled but a little. 
Blessed are all they that h put their 
2 trust in him. 



PSALM 3. 

A Psalm of David, when he fled 
from Absalom his son. 

LORD, how are they increased 
that trouble mel many are 
they that rise up against me. 

2 Many there be which say of 
my soul. There is no help for him 
in God. Selah. 

3 But thou, O Lord, art a shield 
for me; my glory, and the lifter up 
of mine head. 

4 I cried unto the Lord with my 



PSALMS. 



a Tribulation 
(the great). 
(Mt.24.21, 
22; Rev.7. 
14.) 

6Heb. 
qodesh. 

c Sanctify, 
holyiO.TJ. 
Psa.20.2. 

c/ Acts 13.33; 
Heb.1.5; 5.5. 

e Christ 
iSecondAd- 
vent). Psa. 
24.1-10. 
(Mt. 19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

fDay (.of Je- 
hovah). V. 
9; Rev.6.15- 
17. (Mt.24. 
29-31; Rev. 
19.11-21.) 

^ Psa. 19.9, 
note. 

h Faith. Psa. 
28.7. (Mt.8 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

/Or, Be ye 
angry. 
Quoted in 
Eph.4.26. 

y Psa. 2. 12, 
note. 



[4_6 

voice, and he heard me out of his 
holy hill. Selah. 

5 I laid me down and slept; I 
awaked; for the Lord sustained 
me. 

6 I will not be afraid of ten thou- 
sands of people, that have set 
themselves against me round 
about. 

7 Arise, O Lord; save me, O my 
God: for thou hast smitten all 
mine enemies upon the cheek 
bone; thou hast broken the teeth 
of the ungodly. 

8 Salvation belongeth unto the 
Lord: thy blessing is upon thy 
people. Selah. 

PSALM 4. 

To the chief Musician on ^Negi- 

noth, A Psalm of David. 
"LJEAR me when I call, O God of 
^-'' my righteousness: thou hast 
enlarged me when I was in dis- 
tress; have mercy upon me, and 
hear my prayer. 

2 O ye sons of men, how long 
will ye turn my glory into 
shame? how long will ye love 
vanity, and seek after leasing? 
Selah. 

3 But know that the Lord hath 
set apart him that is godly for him- 
self: the Lord will hear when I 
call unto him. 

4 ^ Stand in awe, and sin not: 
commune with your own heart up- 
on your bed, and be still. Selah. 

5 Ofifer the sacrifices of right- 
eousness, and put your ; trust in 
the Lord. 

6 There be many that say. Who 



1(2. 6). The 2d Psalm gives the order oi the establishment of the kingdom. It 
is in six parts: (1) The rage of the Gentiles, the vain imagination of "the people" 
(Jews), and the antagonism of rulers against Jehovah's anointed (vs. 1-3). The 
inspired interpretation of this is in Acts 4, 25-28, which asserts its fulfilment in the 
crucifixion of Christ. (2) The derision of Jehovah (v. 4) that men should suppose 
it possible to set aside His covenant (2 Sam. 7. 8-17), and oath (Psa. 89. 34-37). 
(3) The vexation (v. 5) fulfilled, first in the destruction of Jerusalem, a.d. 70; and 
in the final dispersion of the Jews at that time; and to be fulfilled more completely 
in the tribulation (Mt. 24. 29) which immediately precedes the return of the King 
(Mt. 24. 30). (4) The establishment of the rejected King upon Zion (v. 6); 
(5) The subjection of the earth to the King's rule (vs. 7-9) ; and (6) the present 
appeal to the world-powers (vs. 10-12). See Psa. 8., next in order of the Messianic 
Psalms. (Note. Psalms 2.; 8.; 16.; 22.; 23.; 24.; 40.; 41.; 45.; 68.; 69.; 72.; 89.; 
102.; 110.; 118., are classed as Messianic. It is not questioned that many other 
Psalms also refer to Christ.) 

^(2. 12). Trust is the characteristic O.T. word for the N.T. "faith," "believe.' 
It occurs 152 times in the O.T., and is the rendering of Heb. words signifying to 
take refuge (e.g. Ruth 2. 12); to lean on (e.g. Psa. 56. 3); to roll on (e.g. Psa. 22. 8); 
to stay upon (e.g. Job 35. 14). 

3 (Psa. 4., title). Neginoth: stringed instruments mentioned in connection with 
Psalms 3.; 5.; 53.; 54.; 60.; 66.; 75., where it seems clear that the musical direc- 
tions now appearing as titles of Psalms 4.; 6.; 54.; 55.; 61.; 67.; and 76., were 
anciently appended to the preceding Psalms. 

364 



4 7] PSALMS. 

will shew us any good? Lord, 
«lift thou up the light of thy 
countenance upon us. 

7 Thou hast put b gladness in my 
heart, more than in the time that 
their corn and their wine 

8 ^I will both lay me down in 

Seace, and sleep: for thou, Lord, 
only makest me dwell in safety. 

PSALM 5. 

To the chief Musician upon i Nehi- 
loth, A Psalm of David. 

GIVE ear to my words, O Lord, 
consider my meditation. 

2 Hearken unto the voice of my 
cry, my King, and my God: for 
unto thee will I pray. 

3 My voice shalt thou hear in the 
morning, O Lord; in the morning 
will I direct my prayer imto thee, 
and will look up. 

4 For thou art not a God that 
hath pleasure in wickedness: nei- 
ther shall evil dwell with thee. 

5 ^ The foolish shall not stand in 
thy sight: thou hatest all workers 
of iniquity. 

6 Thou Shalt destroy them that 
speak leasing: the Lord will abhor 
the bloody and deceitful man. 

7 But as for me, I will come into 
thy house in the multitude of 
thy mercy: and in thy /fear will 
I worship toward thy holy tem- 
ple. 

8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy right- 
eousness because of mine ene- 
mies; make thy way straight be- 
fore my face. 

9 For there is no faithfulness in 
their mouth; their inward part is 
very wickedness; ^^ their throat is 
an open sepulchre; they flatter with 
their tongue. 

10 Destroy thou them, O God; 
let them fall by their own coun- 
sels; cast them out in the multi- 
tude of their transgressions; 
for they have rebelled against 
thee. 

11 But let all those that put their 
^ trust in thee rejoice: let them 
ever shout for joy, because thou 
defendest them: let them also 
that love thy name be joyful in 
thee. 

12 For thou. Lord, wilt bless 
the righteous; with favour wilt 
thou compass him as with a 
shield. 



[7 6 



oPsa.80.3,7, 
19; 119.135. 

6Psa.32.11. 

cPsa.3.5. 

dl Pet.1.5. 

e Lk. 12.20. 

/■Psa.19.9, 
note. 

5- Rom. 3. 13. 

/iPsa.2.12, 
note. 

i Stringed in- 
struments. 

J The word 
means "the 
eighth"— in 
music an 
octave. 

k Mt.7.23. 

I Shiggaion 
=^ praise. 



n Heb. not a 
deliverer. 



o John 10.31, 
32. 

p Psa.94.2. 



PSALM 6. 



To the chief Musician on ^Negi- 
noth upon jSheminith, A Psalm 
of David. 

OLORD, rebuke me not in thine 
anger, neither chasten me in 
thy hot displeasure. 

2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; 
for I am weak: O Lord, heal me; 
for my bones are vexed. 

3 My soul is also sore vexed: but 
thou, O Lord, how long? 

4 Return, O Lord, deliver my 
soul: oh save me for thy mercies* 

ake. 

5 For in death there is no re- 
membrance of thee: in the grave 
who shall give thee thanks? 

6 I am weary with my groaning; 
all the night make I my bed to 
swim; I water my couch with my 
tears. 

7 Mine eye is consumed because 
of grief; it waxeth old because of 
all mine enemies. 

8 Depart from me, all ye workers 
of A; iniquity; for the Lord hath 
heard the voice of my weeping. 

9 The Lord hath heard my sup- 
plication; the Lord will receive my 
prayer. 

10 Let all mine enemies be 
ashamed and sore vexed: let them 
return and be ashamed suddenly. 



PSALM 7. 

? Shiggaion of David, which he sang 
unto the Lord, concerning the 
words of Cush the Benjamite. 

OLORD my God, in thee do I 
put my h trust: ^ save me from 
all them that persecute me, and 
deliver me: 

2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, 
rending it in pieces, while there is 
^none to deliver. 

3 O Lord my God, ^if I have 
done this; if there be iniquity in 
my hands; 

4 If I have rewarded evil unto 
him that was at peace with me; 
(yea, I have delivered him that 
without cause is mine enemy:) 

5 Let the enemy persecute my 
soul, and take it; yea, let him tread 
down my life upon the earth, and 
lay mine honour in the dust. 
Selah. 

6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger, 
^lift up thyself because of the rage 



'1 (Psa. 5., title.) Nehiloth is not a musical instrument, but means "inheritance," 
and indicates the character of the Psalm. The righteous are the Lord's inheritance. 

365 



7 7] 

of mine enemies: and awake for 
me to the judgment tha t thou hast 
commanded. 

7 So shall the congregation of the 
people compass thee about: for 
their sakes therefore return thou 
on high. 

8 The Lord shall judge the peo- 
ple: judge me, O Lord, ^according 
to my righteousness, and accord- 
ing to mine integrity that is in 
me. 

9 Oh let the wickedness of the 
wicked come to an end; but estab- 
lish the just: for the righteous God 
trieth the hearts and reins. 

10 My & defence is of God, which 
saveth the upright in heart. 

11 God judgeth the righteous, 
and God is angry with the wicked 
every day. 

12 If he turn not, he will whet his 
sword; he hath bent his bow, and 
made it ready. 

13 He hath also prepared for 
him the instruments of death; he 
ordaineth his arrows against the 
persecutors. 

14 Behold, he travaileth with ini- 
quity, and hath conceived mischief j 
and brought forth falsehood. 

15 He made a pit, and digged it, 
and is fallen into the ditch which 
he made. 

16 His mischief shall return upon 
his own head, and his violent deal- 
ing shall come down upon his own 
pate. 

17 I will praise the Lord accord- 
ing to his righteousness: and will 
sing praise to the name of the 
Lord most high. 



PSALM 8. 

To the chief Musician upon iGit- 
tith, A Psalm of David. 



O 



LORD our Lord, how excel- 
lent is thy name in all the 



PSALMS. [9 5 

earth ! who hast set thy glory above 
the heavens. 

2 Out of the mouth of babes and 
^sucklings hast thou ordained 
strength because of thine enemies, 
that thou mightest still the enemy 
and the avenger. 

3 When I consider thy heavens, 
the work of thy fingers, the moon 
and the stars, which thou hast 
ordained; 

4 What is dman, that thou art 
mindful of him? and the son of 
man, that thou visitest him? 

5 2 For thou hast made him a lit- 
tle lower than the ^angels, and 
hast crowned him with glory and 
honour. 

6 Thou mad est him to have do- 
minion over the works of thy 
hands; thou hast put /all things 
imder his feet: 

7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and 
the beasts of the field; 

8 The fowl of the air, and the 
fish of the sea, and whatsoever 
passeth through the paths of the 

eas. 

9 O Lord our Lord, how excel- 
lent is thy name in all the earth! 



aPsa.18.20; 
35.24. 

6Heb, my 
buckler is 
upon God. 

cMt.21.16. 

f/Heb.2.6-8. 

eHeb.1.4, 
note. 

fl Cor.15.27. 

gi.e. nations. 



PSALM 9. 

To the chief Musician upon 3 Muth- 
labben, A Psalm of David. 

T WILL praise thee, O Lord, 
-*■ with my whole heart; I will 
shew forth all thy marvellous 
works. 

2 I will be glad and rejoice in 
thee: I will sing praise to thy 
name, O thou most High. 

3 When mine enemies are turned 
back, they shall fall and perish at 
thy presence. 

4 For thou hast maintained my 
right and my cause; thou satest in 
the throne judging right. 

5 Thou hast rebuked the ^hea- 



1 (Psa. 8., title.) Gittith= "winepress," and so, of the harvest, in the sense of 
judgment (Isa. 63. 3; Rev. 19. 15). Psalm 7., to which the title of Psalm 8. 
properly belongs, is a Psalm of judgment. 

2(8. s)- In Psa. 2. Christ was seen as Jehovah's Son and King, rejected and 
crucified but yet to reign in Zion. In Psa. 8., while His deity is fully recognized 
(v. 1; Psa. 110. with Mt. 22. 41-46), He is seen as Son of man (vs. 4-6) who, "made 
for a little [while] lower than the angels," is to have dominion over the redeemed 
creation (Heb. 2. 6-11). The authority here is racial and Adamic, rather than 
purely divine as in Psa. 2., or Davidic as in Psa. 89. That which the first man lost, 
the second man and "last Adam" more than regained. Heb. 2. 6-11, in connec- 
tion with Psa. 8., and Rom. 8. 17-21, show that the "many sons" whom He is 
bringing to glory, are joint heirs with Him in both the royal right of Psa. 2. 
and the human right of Heb. 2. See Psa. 16., next in order of the Messianic 
Psalms. 

3 (Psa. 9., title.) Muth-labben, "death of the son," is not a musical instrument 
but the title of the Psalm. Possibly connected with 2 Sam. 12. 20. 

366 



9 6] 

then, thou hast destroyed the 
wicked, thou hast put out their 
name for ever and ever. 

6 O thou enemy, destructions 
are come to a perpetual end: and 
thou hast destroyed cities; their 
memorial is perished with 
them. 

7 '^ But the Lord shall endure for 
ever: he hath prepared his throne 
for judgment. 

8 ^And he shall judge the world 
in righteousness, he shall minister 
judgment to the people in upright- 
ness. 

9 <^ The Lord also will be a refuge 
for the oppressed, a refuge in times 
of trouble. 

10 And they that know thy name 
will put their 'Urust in thee: for: 
thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them 
that seek thee. 

11 Sing praises to the Lord, 
which dwelleth in Zion: declare 
among the people his doings. 

12 'When he maketh inquisition 
for blood, he remembereth them: 
he forgetteth not the cry of the 
/humble. 

13 Have mercy upon me, O 
Lord; consider my trouble which 
I suffer of them that hate me, 
thou that liftest me up from the 
gates of death: 

14 That I may shew forth all thy 
praise in the gates of the daughter 
of Zion: ^ I will rejoice in thy salva- 
tion. 

15 The ^heathen are sunk down 
in the pit that they made: in the 
net which they hid is their own 
foot taken. 

16 The Lord is known by the 
judgment which he esecuteth: 
the wicked is snared in the work 
of his own hands. iHiggaion. 
Selah. 

17 The wicked shall be turned 
into hell, and all the nations that 
forget God. | 

18 For the needy shall not 
alway be forgotten: the expecta- 
tion of the poor shall not perish 
for ever. 1 

19 Arise, O Lord; let not man 
prevail: let the -^heathen be judged; 
in thy sight. 

20 Put them in fear, O Lord: 
that the nations may know them- 
selves to be but men. Selah. 



PSALM 10. 

WHY standest thou afar off, O 
Lord? why hidest thou 
thyself in times of trouble? 



PSALMS. 



aPs.a.l02.I2. 
25;Heb.l.ll, 



6Psa.9'6.13; 

9S.9; Actsi: 



cPsa.32.7;3-. 
39; 46.1; 91.2. 

cfPsa.2.12, 
note. 

ePsa. 72.14. 

/Or, afflicted. 

^-'P5a.l3.5;20. 
5: 35.9. 

h i.e. nations. 

i Meditation. 

; Rom. 3. 14. 

k Heb. hide 
themselves. 

I Or, into his 
strong parts. 

mlPsa.12.1. 

n Psa.eS.S. 



[10 18 

2 The wicked in his pride doth 
persecute the poor: let them be 
taken in the devices that they have 
imagined. 

3 For the wicked boasteth of his 
heart's desire, and blesseth the 
xovetous, whom, the Lord abhor- 
^reth. 

4 The wicked, through the pride 
of his countenance, will not seek 
after God: God is not in all his 
, thoughts. 

I 5 His ways are always grievous; 
thy judgments are far above out of 
Jhis sight: as for all his enemies, 
'he puffeth at them. 
I 6 He hath said in his heart, I 
j shall not be moved: for / shall 
never be in adversity. 
I 7 His mouth is full of ; cursing 
and deceit and fraud: under 
his _ tongue is mischief and 
vanity. 

! 8 He sitteth in the lurking places 
of the villages: in the secret places 
^doth he murder the innocent: his 
'eyes ^'-aie privily set against the 
ipoor. 

I 9 He lieth in wait secretly as a 
:lion in his den: he lieth in wait to 
■catch the poor: he doth catch the 
poor, when he draweth him into 
ihis net. 

10 He croucheth, and humbleth 
jhimself, that the poor may fall Ibj 
:his strong ones. 

I II He hath said in his heart, God 
hath forgotten: he hideth his face; 
he will never see it. 
I 12 Arise, O Lord; O God, "^lift 
I up thine hand: forget not the 
humble. 

j 13 Wherefore doth the wicked 
contemn God? he hath said in 
his heart, Thou wilt not require 

14 Thou hast seen it; for thou 
Ibeholdest mischief and spite, to 
;re quite it with thy hand: the poor 
'committeth himself unto thee; 
j"thou art the helper of the father- 
'less. 

I 15 Break thou the arm of the 
iwicked and the evil n^an: seek 
I out his wickedness till thou find 
jnone. 

16 The Lord is King for ever 
land ever: the -^^ heathen are per- 
ished out of his land. 
\ 17 Lord, thou hast heard the 
desire of the humble: thou wilt 
prepare their heart, thou wilt cause 
thine ear to hear: 

18 To judge the fatherless and 
the oppressed, that the man of 
the earth may no more op- 
press. 



367 



11 1] 



PSALMS. 



[15 1 



PSALM 11. 



To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

TN the Lord put I my '^ trust: 
-*■ how say ye to my soul, Flee as 
a bird to your mountain? 

2 For, lo, the wicked bend their 
bow, they make ready their arrow 
upon the string, that they may 
& privily shoot at the upright in 
heart. 

3 ^If the foundations be de- 
stroyed, what can the righteous 
do? 

4 The Lord is in his holy tem- 
ple, the Lord's <^ throne is in 
heaven: his eyes behold, his eye- 
lids try, the children of men. 

5 The Lord ^trieth the right- 
eous: but the wicked and him 
that loveth violence his soul hat- 
eth. 

6 Upon the wicked he shall rain 
/snares, fire and brimstone, and 
an horrible tempest: ^ this shall 
be the portion of their cup. 

7 For the righteous Lord loveth 
righteousness; his countenance 
doth behold the upright. 

PSALM 12. 

To the chief Musician upon 
^Sheminith, A Psalm of David, 

HELP, Lord; for the godly 
man ceaseth; for the faithful 
fail from among the children of 
men. 

2 They speak vanity every one 
with his neighbour: with flattering 
lips and with a double heart do 
they speak. 

3 The Lord shall cut off all flat- 
tering lips, and ithe tongue that 
speaketh proud things: 

4 Who have said. With our 
tongue will we prevail; our lips 
are our own: who is lord over 
us? 

5 For the oppression of the poor, 
for the sighing of the needy, now 
will I arise, saith the Lord; I will 
set him in safety from him that 
j^puffeth at him. 

6 The words of the Lord are 
fcpure words: as silver tried in a 
furnace of earth, purified seven 
times. 

7 Thou Shalt keep them, O Lord, 
thou shalt preserve them from this 
generation for ever. 

8 The wicked walk on every 
side, when the vilest men are ex- 
alted. 



aPsa.2.12, 
note. 

b Heb. in 
darkness. 

cPsa.82.5. 

c/Psa.2.4; Mt. 
5.34; 23.22; 
Acts 7.49; 
Rev. 4. 2. 

ejas.1.12. 

fOr, quick 
burning 
coals. 

^Psa.75.8. 

/iSeePsa.6, 
title. 



/Or, would 
ensnare 
him. 

/fPsa.18.30; 
119.140. 

/v.3; Rom. 3. 
10. 

mRom.3.11. 

nRom.3.12. 

o Jas.5.1-6. 

pPsa.53.6; 
Rom.11.25- 



PSALM 13. 



To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

T-JOW long wilt thou forget me, 
^ -■■ O Lord? for ever? how long 
wilt thou hide thy face from me? 

2 How long shall I take counsel 
in my soul, having sorrow in my 
heart daily? how long shall mine 
enemy be exalted over me? 

3 Consider and hear me, O 
Lord my God: lighten mine 
eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of 
death; 

4 Lest mine enemy say, I have 
prevailed against him; and those 
that trouble me rejoice when I 
am moved. 

5 But I have ^trusted in thy 
mercy; my heart shall rejoice in 
thy salvation. 

6 I will sing unto the Lord, be- 
cause he hath dealt bountifully 
with me. 

PSALM 14. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

^HE fool hath said in his heart, 
■^ There is no God. ^They are 
corrupt, they have done abomina- 
ble works, there is none that 
doeth good. 

2 The Lord looked down from 
heaven upon the children of men, 
to see if there were any that did 
^imderstand, and seek God. 

3 ^ They are all gone aside, they 
are all together become filthy: 
there is none that doeth good, no, 
not one. 

4 Have all the workers of iniquity 
no knowledge? ^who eat up my 
people as they eat bread, and call 
not ujpon the Lord. 

5 There were they in great fear: 
for God is in the generation of the 
righteous. 

6 Ye have shamed the counsel of 
the poor, because the Lord is his 
refuge. 

7 P Oh that the salvation of Israel 
were come out of Zion 1 when the 
Lord bringeth back the captivity 
of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, 
and Israel shall be glad. 

PSALM 15. 
A Psalm of David. 

LORD, who shall abide in thy 
tabernacle? who shall dwell in 
thy holy hill? 



368 



U 2 



PSALMS. 



:t. £nd 



he Lord. He 
h:s own hurt, 



J 

2 He :hAt v, 
worketh r:^'- : 
eth the rrM:h 

3 rfr :.^..: 
his ::zrur, z 
neigr-;::. - 

thJn^'^-ir -: 

rha: s-eAre: 
and ciLingeih 

5 He that putte:ii not out his 
money to usury, nor t.aketh revra.rd 
against the innocent. He that do- aPia-Ii.i, 
eth these things shall never be; moie. 
moved. il 

6Psa.2.12. 

PSALM 16. 

iMicht.am of David. -A\ -:/_•.---_ 

PRESERVE me, O Gci: f:: in 5^:■ Fsa/ 
thee do I put my "trus:. :•:;;. 

the Lord, Th.-u as: my Lord: - -_';-" ^"■:'- 
my goo-dness eirer.cerh not to ■.■.-'•,;_■; 
thee; -:;-:' "'-'jV 

3 Bur to the saints that are in if f:, ■' 
the earth, and to the exceilez.:, in 
whom is a.11 my delight. 

J. Their sorrows shi.ll be —ul::- 
:i,:fd that hasten a: re: in::her 
£ r c • t h e ir drink-o Serin;? c : : i : :- i 
v-iil I not o5er, nor tai:c u? :hri- 
ii.i~es into my lips, 

5 The Lord is the por:::n c: 
mine inheritance and of my cur: 
thou mamrainest my lot. 

6 The lines are fallen unto me m - 
;iea5.ant places: yea, I have a 
cc.-^dly heritage. 

- I will bless the Lord, who hath 
given me counsel: my reins also 
instruct me in the night seasons. 

S I have set the Lord always be- 
fore me: because he is at my right|' 
hand, I sha.Il not be moved. j, 

9 -' Therefore my heart is glad,' 
and my glory reioiceth: -my flesJi 
-lisj shall rest in -^hope. 

10 For thou wilt not =' leave .'my 
s:ul in -"hell; neither wilt thou 
5-jner thine Holy One to see cor- 
ruption. 

11 Thou wilt shew me the path 
of life: in thy presence is fu-lness 
of joy; at thy right hand rhere 
are pleas-ures for evermore. 



I PSALM 1". 

I A prayer of Dav 

HEARthr r:gh:. L: 
unto izT :::-. z:':^ ~. 
praver. 'ha: ^:~:h " 
feiinei i^. 

from :hv ::e5ez:e: ie: 
beh-li :h^ :hng5 :hi: ; 

thou his: v:s::f"d --. f :n 



17 15 



zzd 



4 .Ccncf rz 






6 I hire ciiiei ut: 
thou -.v::: he- ~e. d 






2.23-2SI 13. 
3S. 


8 K 
eye, h 


'C^-:sf f ^r-? 


thv "-■ 



:o Thf-; 



12 Like as a lien 
of his prey, and as 
lion lurking in sec 

13 Arise, O Lc 
hirn, cast him d:- 
soul from the wi: 
thy sword: 

1*4 From men - 
hand. O Lcrz. :: 
p world. Tv-h:c" ha 

finest' v.:^':hFl:i 
are fu.ii :: chiihrer 
rest cf their s^c; 
babes. 
15 As for 



thy 

the 
-:::n 



le. I 



thy 






369 



18 1] 

face in righteousness: I shall be 
satisfied, when I awake, with thy 
likeness. 

PSALM 18.' 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm of 
David, the servant of the LorDj 
who spake unto the Lord the 
words of this song in the day 
that the Lord delivered him 
from the hand of all his enemies, 
and from the hand of Saul: And 
he said, 

^ T WILL love thee, O Lord, my 
-*- strength. 

2 The Lord is my rock, and my 
fortress, and my deliverer; my 
God, my strength, &in whom I 
will trust; my buckler, and the 
horn of my salvation, and my 
high tower. 

3 I will call upon the Lord, ^ who 
is worthy to be praised: so shall I 
be saved from mine enemies. 

4 ^The sorrows of death com- 
passed me, and the floods of ^im- 
godly men made me afraid. 

5 The sorrows of /hell com- 
passed me about: the snares of 
death prevented me. 

6 In my distress I called upon 
the Lord, and cried unto my God: 
he heard my voice out of his tem- 
ple, and my cry came before him, 
even into his ears. 

7 ^Then the earth shook and 
trembled; the foundations also of 
the hills moved and were shaken, 
because he was wroth. 

8 There went up a smoke ^ out of 
his nostrils, and fire out of his 
mouth devoured: coals were kin- 
dled by it. 

9 *He bowed the heavens also, 
and came down: and darkness was 
under his feet. 

10 J And he rode upon a cherub, 
and did fly: yea, he did fly upon 
the wings of the wind. 

11 He made darkness his secret 
place; A; his pavilion round about 
him were dark waters and thick 
clouds of the skies. 

12 ^At the brightness that was 
before him his thick clouds passed, 
hail stones and coals of fire. 

13 The Lord also thundered in 
the heavens, and the Highest gave 
'"^his voice; hail stones and coals 
of fire. 

14 ^ Yea, he sent out his arrows, 
and scattered them; and he shot 
out lightnings, and discomfited 
them. 

15 Then the channels of waters 



PSALMS. [18 34 

were seen, and the foundations of 
the world were discovered at thy 
rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the 
breath of thy nostrils. 

16 ^He sent from above, he took 
me, he drew me out of many 
waters. 

17 He delivered me from my 
strong enemy, and from them 
which hated me: for they were 
too strong for me. 

18 They prevented me in the day 
of my calamity: but the Lord was 
my stay. 

19 P He brought me forth also 
into a large place; he delivered me, 
because he delighted in me. 

20 The Lord rewarded me ac- 
cording to my righteousness; ac- 
cording to the cleanness of my 
hands hath he recompensed me. 

21 For I have kept the ways of 
the Lord, and have not wickedly 
departed from my God. 

22 For all his judgments were 
before me, and I did not put away 
his statutes from me. 

23 I was also upright before him, 
and I kept myself from mine ini- 
quity. 

24 2 Therefore hath the Lord 
recompensed me according to my 
righteousness, according to the 
cleanness of my hands in his eye- 
sight. 

25 With the merciful thou wilt 
shew thyself merciful; with an up- 
right man thou wilt shew thyself 
upright; 

26 With the pure thou wilt shew 
thyself pure; and with the froward 
thou wilt shew thyself froward. 

27 For thou wilt save the afflicted 
people; but wilt bring down high 
looks. 

28 ^For thou wilt light my can- 
dle: the Lord my God will en- 
lighten my darkness. 

29 For by thee I have run through 
a troop; and by my God have I 
leaped over a wall. 

30 As for God, his way is per- 
fect: ^the word of the Lord is 
tried: he is a buckler to all those 
that Urust in him. 

31 For who is God save the 
Lord? or who is a rock save our 
God? 

32 It is God that girdeth me 
with strength, and maketh my 
way perfect. 

33 "He maketh my feet like 
hinds' feett and ^setteth me upon 
my high places. 

34 He teacheth my hands to war, 
so that a bow of steel is broken by 
I mine arms. 

370 



aPsa.144.1. 

6Heb.2.13. 

c Rev. 5. 12. 

dPsa. 116.3. 

e Heb. Belial 

fSheol. 

gMt.27.45-51. 

h Heb. by his. 

/Psa.144.5. 

/Psa.99.1. 

Psa.97.2. 

/Psa.97.3. 

m Psa.29.3. 

nPsa.144.6. 

oPsa.144.7. 

2?Psa.31.8; 
118.5. 

(7Psa.91.9.10. 

r John 8.12. 

sPsa.12.6; 
119.140. 

;Psa.2.12, 
note. 

u Rom. 14. 4; 
Jude 24. 

V 1 Pet.5.6. 



18 35] 



PSALMS. 



. 6Mt.22.13. 



35 Thou hast also given me the 
shield of thy salvation: and thy 
right hand hath holden me up, and 
thy gentleness hath made me 
great. 

36 Thou hast enlarged my steps 
under me, that my feet did not slip. 

37 I have pursued mine enemies, 
and overtaken them: neither did I 
turn again till they were consumed. 

38 I have wounded them thatj 

they were not able to rise: they are^ Heb. caused 
fallen under my feet. | ^^ ^''^'^ 

39 For thou hast girded me with 
strength imto the battle: thou hast 
^subdued imder me those that 
rose up against me. 

40 Thou hast also given me thejcf Rom.9.26. 
necks of mine enemies; that Ij 

might destroy them that hate me. je Rom. 15. 9. 

41 They cried, but there was\ 

none to save them: even unto the; /"Cited in 
Lord, but he answered them not. j Rom. 10. 18. 

42 Then did I beat them small as 
the dust before the wind: I did 
&cast them out as the dirt in the 
streets. 

43 Thou hast delivered me from 
the strivings of the people; and 
thou hast made me the head of the 
^heathen: a ^people whom I have 
not known shall serve me. 

44 As soon as they hear of me, 
they shall obey me: the strangers 
shall submit themselves imto me. 

45 The strangers shall fade away, k 1 John 1.7,9, 
and be afraid out of their close 
places. 

46 The Lord liveth; and blessed 
be my rock; and let the God of my 
salvation be exalted. 

47 It is God that avengeth me, 
and subdueth the people under me. 

48 He delivereth me from mine 
enemies: yea, thou liftest me up o Heb. i7oe/. 
above those that rise up against | Redemp. 
me: thou hast delivered me from' ^^ ^ 

the violent man. i^"^^- ^^^' 

49 Therefore will I give thanks! 'htgl°piacl 
imto thee, O Lord, among thej 
^heathen, and sing praises nnto^ qYieh. qodesh 

(tr. "holy," 
V.6). 



c i.e. nations. 



glCor.9.26. 

hLaw {of Mo- 
ses), vs. 7, 8; 
Psa.37.31. 
(Mt. 5.17,18; 
Gal. 3.1-29.) 

/Psa.12.6. 

yPsa.119.72, 



/Psa.n9.133; 
Rom.6.12,14. 



mPsa.51.15. 



n Heb. my 
rock. 



thy name. 

50 Great deliverance giveth he to 
his king; and sheweth mercy to his 
anointed, to David, and to his seed 
for evermore. 

PSALM 19. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 

of David. 
n^HE heavens declare the glory 
■*- of God; and the firmament 
sheweth his handywork. 



[20 4 

2 Day unto day uttereth speech, 
and night unto night sheweth 
knowledge. 

3 There is no speech nor lan- 
guage, where their voice is not 
heard. 

4 /Their line is gone out through 
all the earth, and their words to 
the end of the world. In them 
hathhe set a tabernacle for the sun, 

5 Which is as a bridegroom com- 
ing out of his chamber, and ^re- 
joiceth as a strong man to ran a race. 

6 His going forth is from the end 
of the heaven, and his circuit unto 
the ends of it: and there is nothing 
hid from the heat thereof. 

7 The '^law of the Lord is per- 
fect, converting the soul: the testi- 
mony of the Lord is sure, making 
wise the simple. 

8 The statutes of the Lord are 
right, rejoicing the heart: i the com- 
mandment of the Lord is pure, en- 
lightening the eyes. 

9 The ifear of the Lord is clean, 
enduring for ever: the judgments 
of the Lord are true and righteous 
altogether. 

10 More to be desired are they 
than gold, iyea, than much fine 
gold: sweeter also than honey and 
the honeycomb. 

11 Moreover by them is thy ser- 
vant warned: and in keeping of 
them there is great reward. 

12 Who can understand his er- 
rors? k cleanse thou me from secret 
faults. 

13 Keep back thy servant also 
from presumptuous sins; Uet them 
not have dominion over me: then 
shall I be upright, and I shall be in- 
nocent from the great transgres- 

ion. 

14 ^ Let the words of my mouth, 
and the meditation of my heart, be 
acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, 
my ^strength, and my '^redeemer. 

PSALM 20. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

THE Lord hear thee in the day 
of trouble; the name of the 
God of Jacob -P defend thee; 

2 Send thee help from the ^ sanc- 
tuary, and strengthen thee out of 
Zion; 

3 Remember all thy offerings, and 
accept thy burnt-sacrifice; Selah. 

4 Grant thee according to thine 
own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 



1(19. 9). The "fear of the Lord,' 
trust, with hatred of evil. 



a phrase of the O.T. piety, meaning reverential 
371 



20 5] 



PSALMS. 



[22 7 



5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, 
and in the name of our God we will 
set up our banners; the Lord fulfil 
all thy petitions. 

6 Now know I that the Lord 
saveth his anointed; he will hear 
him ^from his &holy heaven with 
the saving strength of his right 
hand. 

7 Some trust in chariots, and 
some in horses: ^but we will re- 
member the name of the Lord our 
God. 

8 They are brought down and 
fallen: but we are risen, and stand 
upright. 

9 Save, Lord: let the king hear 
us when we call. 

PSALM 21. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David, 

THE king shall joy in thy 
strength, O Lord; and in thy 
salvation how greatly shall he re- 
joice 1 

2 Thou hast given him his heart's 
desire, and hast not withholden the 
request of his lips. Selah. 

3 For thou preventest him with 
the blessings of goodness: thou 
settest a crown of pure gold on 
his head. 

4 dHe asked life of thee, and 
thou gavest it him, even length of 
days for ever and ever. 

5 His glory is great in thy salva- 
tion: honour and majesty hast thou 
laid upon him. 

6 For thou hast made him most 
blessed for ever: ^thou hast made 
him exceeding glad with thy coun- 
tenance. 

7 For the king /trusteth in the 
Lord, and through the mercy of the 
most High he shall not be moved. 

8 Thine hand shall find out all 



a Heb. from 
the heaven 
of his holi- 
ness. 

b Sanctify, 
holy (O.T.). 
Psa.89.20. 

cPsa.9.10. 

(fPsa.61.5,6. 

ePsa.16.11; 
45.7. 

/'Psa.2.12. 
note. 

firMt.27.46; 
Mk.15.34. 

h Sacrifice 
iof Christ). 

vs.1-18. 
(Mt.26.28; 
Heb. 10. 18.) 

i Christ (First 
Advent), vs. 
1-18. (Mt.l. 
1,23; Acts 
1.9.) 

/vs.7,8,11-13; 
Psa.109.25; 
Mt.27.39-44. 



thine enemies: thy right hand shall 
find out those that hate thee. 

9 Thou shalt make them as a 
fiery oven in the time of thine 
anger: the Lord shall swallow 
them up in his wrath, and the fire 
shall devour them. 

10 Their fruit shalt thou destroy 
from the earth, and their seed 
from among the children of men. 

11 For they intended evil against 
thee: they imagined a mischievous 
device, which they are not able to 
perform. 

12 Therefore shalt thou make 
them turn their back, when thou 
shalt make ready thine arrows 
upon thy strings against the face 
of them. 

13 Be thou exalted. Lord, in 
thine own strength: so will we sing 
and praise thy power. 

PSALM 22. 

To the chief Musician upon ^Aije- 
leth Shahar, A Psalm of David. 

^TV/TY ^God, ^my God, why hast 
■'■'■*' thou forsaken i me? why art 

thou so far from helping me, and 

from the words of my roaring? 

2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, 
but thou hearest not; and in the 
night season, and am not silent. 

3 But thou art holy, O thou that 
inhabitest the praises of Israel. 

4 Our fathers trusted in thee: 
they /trusted, and thou didst de- 
livec them. 

5 They cried unto thee, and were 
delivered: they trusted in thee, and 
were not confounded. 

6 But I am a worm, and no man; 
a reproach of men, and ./despised 
of the people. 

7 3 All they that see me laugh me 
to scorn: they shoot out the lip, 
they shake the head, saying, 



i(Psa. 22., title). Or, Ay-ys-leth Shachar^ "hind of the morning," a title, not a 
musical instrument. 

2(22. i). Psalms 22., 23., and 24. form a trilogy. In Psalm 22. the good Shep- 
herd gives His life for the sheep (John 10. 11); in Psalm 23. the great Shepherd, 
"brought again from the dead through the blood of the everlasting covenant" 
(Heb. 13. 20), tenderly cares for the sheep; in Psalm 24. the chief Shepherd ap- 
pears as King of glory to own and reward the sheep (1 Pet. 5. 4). 

3(22. 7). Psalm 22. is a graphic picture of death by crucifixion. The bones (of 
the hands, arms, shoulders, and pelvis) out of joint (v. 14) ; the profuse perspira- 
tion caused by intense suffering (v. 14) ; the action of the heart affected (v. 14) ; 
strength exhausted, and extreme thirst (v. 15) ; the hands and feet pierced (v. 16) : 
partial nudity with the hurt to modesty (v. 17), are all incidental to that mode of 
death. The accompanying circumstances are precisely those fulfilled in the cru- 
cifixion of Christ. The desolate cry of verse 1 (Mt. 27. 46) ; the periods of light 
and darkness of verse 2 (Mt. 27. 45); the contumely of verses 6-8, 12, 13 (Mt. 27. 
39-43); the casting lots of verse 18 (Mt. 27. 35), all were literally fulfilled. When 
it is remembered that crucifixion was a Roman, not Jewish, form of execution, the 
proof of inspiration is irresistible. 

372 



ZZ 8] 

8 He « trusted on the Lord that 
he would deliver him: let him de- 
liver him, seeing he delighted in 
him. 

9 &But thou art he that took me 
out of the womb: thou <^ didst make 
me hope when I was upon my 
mother's breasts. 

10 I was cast upon thee from the 
womb: thou art my God from my 
mother's belly. 

11 Be not far from me; for trou- 
ble is near; for there is none to 
help. 

12 (^Many bulls have compassed 
me: strong bulls of Bashan have 
beset me round. 

13 ^They gaped upon me with 
their mouths, as a ravening and a 
roaring lion. 

14 I am poured out like water, 
and all my bones are out of joint: 
my heart is like wax; it is melted 
in the midst of my bowels. 

15 My strength is dried up like a 
potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth 
to my jaws; and thou hast brought 
me into the dust of death. 

16 /For dogs have compassed 
me: the assembly of the wicked 
have inclosed me: i^they pierced 
my hands and my feet. 

17 1 may tell all my bones: they 
look and stare upon me. 

18 They part my garments among 
them, and ^cast lots upon my 
vesture. 

19 But be not thou far from me, 
O Lord: O my strength, haste thee 
to help me. 

20 Deliver my soul from the 
sword; my darling from the power 
of the dog. 

21 Save me from the lion's 
mouth: for thou hast heard me 
from the horns of the unicorns. 

22 II will declare thy name imto 
my ^ brethren: in the midst of the 
congregation will I praise thee. 

23 Ye that ;fear the Lord, praise 
him; all ye the seed of Jacob, 
glorify him; and fear him, all ye 
the seed of Israel. 

24 For he hath not despised nor 
abhorred the affliction of the af- 
flicted; neither hath he hid his face 
from him; but when he cried unto 
him, he heard. 

25 My praise shedl be of thee in 



PSALMS. [24 1 

the great congregation: I will pay 
my vows before them that ^fear 
him. 

26 The meek shall eat and be 
satisfied: they shall praise the 
Lord that seek him: your heart 
shall live for ever. 

27 All the ends of the world shall 
remember and turn unto the 
Lord: and all the kindreds of 
the nations shall worship before 
thee. 

28 2 For the kingdom is the 
Lord's: and he is the governor 
among the nations. 

29 All they that be fat upon 
earth shall eat and worship: all 
they that go down to the dust 
shall bow before him: and none 
can keep alive his own soul. 

30 A seed shall serve him; it 
shall be accounted to the Lord 
for a generation. 

31 They shall come, and shall de- 
clare his righteousness unto a peo- 
ple that shall be bom, that he hath 
done this. 

PSALM 23. 
A Psalm of David. 

THE Lord is A; my shepherd; II 
shall not want. 
^ He maketh me to lie down in 
green pastures: he leadeth me be- 
side the ^ still waters. 

3 He restoreth my soul: ^ he lead- 
eth me in the paths of righteous- 
ness for his name's sake. 

4 Yea, though I walk through the 
valley of ^ the shadow of death, 1 1 
will fear no evil: ^for thou art with 
me; thy rod and thy staff they com- 
fort me. 

5 ^ Thou preparest a table before 
me in the presence of mine ene- 
mies: thou ^anointest my head 
with oil; my cup runneth over. 

6 Surely goodness and mercy 
shall follow me all the days of 
my life: and I will dwell in the 
house of the Lord for ever. 

PSALM 24. 
A Psahn of David. 
■^HE "earth is the Lord's, and 
• the fulness thereof; the world, 
and they that dwell therein. 



c Or, keptest 
me in safety. 



/'Rev. 22. 15. 

g^ John 19.18. 

/2Mt.27.35; 
Mk.15.24; 
Lk.23.34; 
John 19.23, 
24. 

/Heb.2.12. 

J Psa.19.9, 
note. 

A: John 10.11; 
1 Pet. 2.25; 
Rev.7.17. 

/Phil.4.19. 

m Heb. pas- 
tures of ten- 
der grass. 

n Heb. waters 
of quietness. 
Rev.7.17. 

o Psa.5.8; 
31.3. 

p Psa.44.19. 

q Psa.3.6; 27. 
1; 118.6. 

r Heb.13.5. 



t Heb. makest 
fat. Psa.92, 



ul Cor. 10.26. 



1(22. 22). Here the Psalm breaks from crucifixion to resurrection; fulfilled in 
the "Go to my brethren," etc., of John 20. 17. The risen Christ declares to His 
brethren the name, "Father." 

2 (22. 28) . The kingdom is Jehovah's. In verse 30 Adonai is in view as ruling on 
behalf of Jehovah. See Psa. 110., with Mt. 22. 42-45. The great end and object of 
the rule of Adonai (Lord) is the restoration of the kingdom to Jehovah (Lord). 
See 1 Cor. 15. 23, 24. See "Names of Deity," Gen. 2. 4, note; Gen. 15. 2, note. 

373 



24 2] 

2 For he hath founded it upon 
the seas, and established it upon 
the floods. «; 

3 iWho shall ascend into the hill 
of the Lord? or who shall stand in 
his holy place? 

4 He that hath clean hands, and 
a pure heart; who hath not lifted 
up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn 
deceitfully. 

5 He shall receive the blessing 
from the Lord, and righteousness 
from the God of his salvation. 

6 This is the generation of them 
that seek him, that seek thy face, 
O Jacob. Selah. 

7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates 
and be ye lift up, ye everlasting 
doors; and the King of glory shall 
come in. 

8 Who is this King of glory? The 
Lord strong and mighty, the Lord 
mighty in battle. 

9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; 
even lift them up, ye everlasting 
doors; and the King of glory shall 
come in. 

10 Who is this ^King of glory? 
The Lord of hosts, he is the King 
of glory. Selah. 

PSALM 25. 
A Psalm of David. 

UNTO thee, O Lord, do I lift up 
my soul. 

2 O my God, I & trust in thee: let 
me not be ashamed, '^let not mine 
enemies triumph over me. 

3 Yea, let none that wait on thee 
be ashamed: let them be ashamed 
which transgress without cause. 

4 cfShew me thy ways, O Lord; 
teach me thy paths. 

5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach 
me: for thou art the God of my 
salvation; on thee do I wait all the 
day. 

6 Remember, O Lord, ^thy ten- 
der mercies and thy lovingkind- 
nesses; for they have been ever 
of old. 

7 Remember not /the sins of my 
youth, nor my transgressions: ^ac- 
cording to thy mercy remember 
thou me for thy goodness' sake, O 
Lord. 

8 Good and upright is the Lord: 
therefore will he teach sinners in 
the way. 



PSALMS. 



a Christ (Sec- 
ond Ad- 
vent). Psa. 
50.1-5. (Mt. 
19.28; Acts 
1.9-11.) 

5Psa.2.12, 
note. 

c Psa. 13.4. 

d Psa.5.8; 27. 
11; 86.11; 
119.10; 143. 
8,10. 

ePsa.103.17; 
106.1; 107.1. 

/Heb.10.17. 

gPsa.51.1. 

/iPsa.31.3; 
79.9; 109.21; 
143.11. 

/See Rom. 
5.20. 

/Psa. 19. 9, 
note. 

k Heb. shall 
lodge in 
goodness. 

/John 7.17; 
15.15. 

m Heb. bring 
forth. 

n Rom. 11. 

25-27. 



9 The meek will he guide in judg- 
ment: and the meek will he teach 
his way. 

10 All the paths of the Lord are 
rnercy and truth unto such as keep 
his covenant and his testimonies. 

11 ^For thy name's sake, O 
Lord, pardon mine iniquity; Hot 
it is great. 

12 What man is he that ;feareth 
the Lord? him shall he teach in 
the way that he shall choose. 

13 His soul A: shall dwell at ease; 
and his seed shall inherit the 
earth. 

14 ^The secret of the Lord is 
with them that fear him; and he 
will shew them his covenant. 

15 Mine eyes are ever toward 
the Lord; for he shall ^ pluck my 
feet out of the net. 

16 Turn thee unto me, and have 
mercy upon me; for I am. desolate 
and afflicted. 

17 The troubles of my heart are 
enlarged: O bring thou me out of 
my distresses. 

18 Look upon mine affliction and 
my pain; and forgive all my sins. 

19 Consider mine enemies; for 
they are many; and they hate me 
with cruel hatred. 

20 O keep my soul, and deliver 
me: let me not be ashamed; for I 
put my & trust in thee. 

21 Let integrity and uprightness 
preserve me; for I wait on thee. 

22 ^Redeem Israel, O God, out 
of all his troubles. 



PSALM 26. 
A Psalm of David. 

JUDGE me, O Lord; for I have 
walked in mine integrity: I 
have & trusted also in the Lord; 
therefore I shall not slide. 

2 Examine me, O Lord, and 
prove me; try my reins and my 
heart. 

3 For thy lovingkindness is be- 
fore mine eyes: and I have walked 
in thy truth. 

4 I have not sat with vain per- 
sons, neither will I go in with dis- 
semblers. 

5 I have hated the congregation 
of evil doers; and will not sit with 
the wicked. 

6 I will wash mine hands in inno- 



1(24. 3). The order is: (1) the declaration of title, "The earth is the Lord's" 
(vs. 1, 2). (2) Who shall rule the earth? (vs. 3-6). It is a question of worthiness, 
and no one is worthy but the Lamb. Cf. Dan. 7. 13, 14; Rev. 5. 3-10; Mt. 25. 31. 
(3) The King of glory takes the throne of earth (vs. 7-10). See Psa. 40., next in 
order of the Messianic Psalms. 

374 



PSALMS. 



[29 2 



cency: so will I compass thine 
altar, O Lord: 

7 That I may publish with the 
voice of thanksgiving, and tell of 
all thy wondrous works. 

8 Lord, I have loved the habita- 
tion of thy house, and the place 
where thine honour dwelleth. 

9 Gather not my soul with sin- 
ners, nor my life with bloody ^i pet.i. is. 
men: 

10 In whose hands is mischief, 6 Psa. 84. ii. 
and their right hand is full of, 

bribes. cPsa.62.2,6; 

11 But as for me, I will walk inl 118.14,21. 
mine integrity: ^redeem me, and 
be merciful unto me. 

12 My foot standeth in an even ^p^^ 26 8 
place: in the congregations will I 

bless the Lord. ;;'Psa.65.4: 

Lk,2.37. 



cfPsa.3.6, 



PSALM 27. 
A Psalm of David. 

THE Lord is ^my light and my 
salvation; whom shall I fear? 
<-*the Lord is the strength of my 
life; of whom shall I be afraid? 

2 When the wicked, even mine 
enemies and my foes, came upon 
me to eat up my flesh, they stum- 
bled and fell. 

3 c. Though an host should en- 
camp against me, my heart shall 
not fear: though wax should rise 
against me, in this will I be con- 
fident. 

4 =One thing have I desired of 
the Lord, tnat will I seek after; 
that I may .'"dwell in the house of 
the Lord all the days of my life, to 
behold the beauty of the Lord, 
and to enquire in his temple. 

5 i^For in the time of trouble he 
shall hide me in his pavilion: inl 
the secret of his tabernacle shall, 
he hide me; ^'he shall set me up: 
upon a rock. 

6 And now shall mine head be 
lifted up above mine enemies 
rotmd about me: therefore will I 
offer in his tabernacle sacrifices 
of joy; I will siag, yea, I will sing 
praises unto the Lord. I 

7 Hear, O Lord, when I cryi 
with my voice: have mercy also 
upon me, and answer me. 

8 'When thou saidst. Seek ye 
my face; my heart said unto thee, 
Thy face. Lord, will I seek. 

9 jHide not thy face /ar from me; 
put not thy servant away in anger: | 
thou hast been my help'; leave mej 
not, neither forsake me, O God of 
my salvation. 

10 ^rhen. my father and my' 



g Psa. 31.20; 
83.3; 91.1- 

APsa.40.2. 

/ Or. My 

heart said 
unto thee, . 
Let my face 
seek thy 
face. 

yPsa.69.17; 
143.7. 

k Heb. wiU 
gather me. 

/Psa.25.4; 
86.11; 119. 



^ Heb. those 
which ob- 
serve me. 



o Psa.31.24; 
62.1.5; 130.5. 



c7 2Tim.4.14; 
Rev. IS. 6. 

r Faith. Psa. 
32.10. (Mt. 
8.10; Heb. 
11.39.) 



mother forsake me, then the Lord 
^will take me up. 

11 ^ Teach me thy way, O Lord, 
and lead me in a plain path, be- 
cause of ^'^^mine enemies. 

12 Deliver me not over unto the 
will of mine enemies: ^'-for false 
witnesses are risen up against me, 
and such as breathe out cruelty. 

13 / had fainted, unless I had 
believed to see the goodness of the 
Lord in the land of the living. 

14 '^ Wait on the Lord: be of good 
courage, and he shall strengthen 
thine heart: wait, I say, on the 
Lord. 

PSALM 28. 

A Psalm of David. 

UNTO thee will I cry, O Lord 
my rock; be not silent to me: 
lest, i/'thou be silent to me, I be- 
come like them that go dowTi into 
the pit. 

2 Hear the voice of my supplica- 
tions, when I cry unto thee, when I 
lift up my hands P toward thy holy 
oracle. 

3 Draw me not away with the 
wicked, and with the 'workers of 
iniquity, which speak peace to 
their neighbours, but mischief is 
in their hearts. 

4 ^'Give them according to their 
deeds, and according to the wick- 
edness of their endeavours: give 
them after the work of their 
hands; render to them their 
desert. 

5 Because they regard not the 
works of the Lord, nor the opera- 
tion of his hands, he shall destroy 
them, and not build them up. 

6 Blessed 6e the Lord, because 
he hath heard the voice of my 
supplications. 

7 The Lord is my strength and 
my shield; my heart ''trusted in 
him, and I am helped: therefore 
my heart greatly rejoiceth; and 
with my song will I praise him. 

8 The Lord is their strength, 
and he is the saving strength of 
his anointed. 

9 Save thy people, and bless thine 
inheritance: feed them also, and 
lift them up for ever. 

PSALM 29. 
A Psalm of David. 

GIVE unto the Lord, O ye 
mighty, give imto the Lord 
glory and strength. 
2 Give imto the Lord the glory 



375 



29 3] PSALMS. 

due unto his name; worship the 
Lord in the beauty of holiness. 

3 The voice of the Lord is upon 
the waters: the God of glory thun- 
dereth: the Lord is upon many 
waters. 

4 The voice of the Lord is 
powerful; the voice of the Lord 
is full of majesty. 

5 The voice of the Lord breaketh 
the cedars; yea, the Lord break- 
eth the cedars of Lebanon. 

6 He maketh them also to skip 
like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion 
like a young unicorn. 

7 The voice of the Lord divideth 
the flames of fire. 

8 The voice of the Lord shaketh 
the wilderness; the Lord shaketh 
the wilderness of Kadesh. 

9 The voice of the Lord maketh 
the hinds to calve, and discovereth 
the forests: and in his temple doth 
every one speak of his glory. 

10 ^The Lord sitteth upon the 
flood; yea, &the Lord sitteth King 
for ever. 

11^ The Lord will give strength 
unto his people; the Lord will bless 
his people with peace. 

PSALM 30. 

A Psalm and Song at the dedica- 
tion of the house of David. 

I WILL extol thee, O Lord; for 
thou hast lifted me up, and hast 
not made my foes to rejoice over 
me. 

2 O Lord my God, I cried unto 
thee, dand thou hast healed me. 

3 O Lord, thou hast brought up 
my soul from the ^ grave: thou 
hast kept me alive, that I should 
not go down to the pit. 

4 /Sing imto the Lord, O ye 
saints of his, and give thanks at 
the remembrance of his holi- 
ness. 

5 ^For his anger endureth but 
a moment; in his favour is life: 
weeping may endure ^for a night, 
ibut joy Cometh in the morning. 

6 And in my prosperity I said, I 
shall never be moved. 

7 Lord, by thy favour thou hast 
;made my mountain to stand 
strong: thou didst hide thy face, 
and I was troubled. 

8 I cried to thee, O Lord; and 
imto the Lord I made supplica- 
tion. 

9 What profit is there in my 
blood, when I go down to the pit? 
Shall the dust praise thee? shall it 
declare thy truth? 

376 



aHeb.1.3. 

6Psa.l0.16. 

c Psa.28.8. 

f/Psa.6.2; 
103.3. 

e Heb. Sheol. 

/^Psa.97.12. 

^Psa.103.9; 
2 Cor.4.17. 

h Heb. in the 
evening. 

i Heb. sing- 
ing. 

i Heb. settled 
strength 
for my 
mountain. 

k\ Pet.2.9. 

/i.e. my 
tongue, or 
my soul. 
Psa.16.9; 
57.8. 



n Lk.23.46. 
o 1 Pet.1.18. 



pPsa.4.1; 
18.19. 



<7Psa.38.11; 

'^.8,18. 



131 14 

10 Hear, O Lord, and have 
mercy upon me: Lord, be thou 
my helper. 

1 1 A; Thou hast turned for me my 
mourning into dancing: thou hast 
put ofif my sackcloth, and girded 
me with gladness; 

12 To the end that I my glory 
may sing praise to thee, and not 
be silent. O Lord my God, I will 
give thanks unto thee for ever. 

PSALM 31. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 

of David. 
TN thee, O Lord, do I put my 

^ ^ trust; let me never be 
ashamed: deliver me in thy right- 
eousness. 

2 Bow down thine ear to me; de- 
liver me speedily: be thou my 
strong rock, for an house of de- 
fence to save me. 

3 For thou art my rock and my 
fortress; therefore for thy name's 
sake lead me, and guide me. 

4 Pull me out of the net that they 
have laid privily for me: for thou 
art my strength. 

5 Into thine ^hand I commit my 
spirit: thou hast ^redeemed me, O 
Lord God of truth. 

6 I have hated them that regard 
lying vanities: but I trust in the 
Lord. 

7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy 
mercy: for thou hast considered 
my trouble; thou hast known my 
soul in adversities; 

8 And hast not shut me up into 
the hand of the enemy : ^ thou hast 
set my feet in a large room. 

9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, 
for I am in trouble: mine eye is 
consumed with grief, yea, my soul 
and my belly. 

10 For my life is spent with grief, 
and my years with sighing: my 
strength faileth because of mine 
iniquity, and my bones are con- 
sumed. 

11 I was a reproach among all 
mine enemies, but <? especially 
among my neighbours, and a fear 
to mine acquaintance: they that 
did see me without fled from me. 

12 I am forgotten as a dead man 
out of mind: I am like a broken 
vessel. 

13 For I have heard the slander 
of many: fear was on every side: 
while they took coimsel together 
against me, they devised to take 
away my life. 

14 But I trusted in thee, O Lord: 
I said. Thou art my God. 



31 15] 



PSALMS. 



[33 12 



15 My times are in thy hand: 
deliver me from the hand of mine 
enemies, and from them that per- 
secute me. 

1 6 Make thy face to shine upon 
thy servant: save me for thy mer- 
cies' sake. 

17 Let me not be ashamed, O 
Lord; for I have called upon 
thee: let the wicked be ashamed, 
and let them be silent in the 
grave. 1 

i8 Let the lying lips be put to 
silence; which speak grievous 
things proudly and contemptuously 
against the righteous. i 

19 Oh how great is thy good-| 
ness, which thou hast laid up for' 
them that ^fear thee; which 
thou hast vrrought for them that 
trust in thee before the sons of 
men! 

20 & Thou shalt hide them in the 
secret of thy presence from the 
pride of man: thou shalt keep them 
secretly in a pavilion from the 
strife of tongues. 

21 Blessed he the Lord: for he 
hath shewed me his marvellous 
kindness in a strong city. 

22 For I said in my haste, I am 
cut off from before thine eyes: 
nevertheless thou heardest the 
voice of my supplications when I 
cried unto thee. 

23 O love the Lord, all ye his 
saints: for the Lord preserveth 
the faithful, and plentifully reward- 
eth the proud doer. 

24 Be of good courage, and he 
shall strengthen your heart, all ye 
that hope in the Lord. 



PSALM 32. 
A Psalm of David, ^Maschil. 



cMaschil, 
' 'instruc- 
tion. " 

d Imputation. 
vs. 1,2. (Lk, 
22.37; Jas. 
2.23.) 

e Forgiveness. 
Psa.99.S. 
(Mt.6.12,14, 
15; Mt.26. 
28.) 

f Faith, Psa. 
37.3-5. (Mt. 
S.IO; Heb. 
11.39.) 

,-'Psa.32.11; 

97.12. 



1/ Heb. 11, 3; 
Pet.3.5. 



y Col. 1.16. 
/tHeb.1.2,3, 



TDLESSED is he whose trans- 

-*— ' gression is forgiven, whose ^Psa. 148.3. 

sin is covered. ! 

2 Blessed is the man unto whom n Psa. 2. 1-3. 
the Lord f^imputeth not iniquity, 

and in whose spirit there is no ° i-^- riations. 
guile. 

3 When I kept silence, my bones 
waxed old through my roaring all 
the day long. 

4 For day and night thy hand was 
heavy upon me: my moisture is 
turned into the drought of summer. 
Selah. 

5 I acknowledged my sin unto 
thee, and mine iniquity have I not 
hid. I said, I will confess my 
transgressions unto the Lord; and 
thou *= forgavest the iniquity of my 
sin, Selah. 

377 



6 For this shall every one that is 
godly pray unto thee in a time 
when thou may est be found: sure- 
ly in the floods of great waters 
they shall not come nigh unto 
him. 

; 7 Thou art my hiding place; thou 
ishalt preserve me from trouble; 
thou shalt compass me about 
I with songs of deliverance. 
Selah. 

1 8 I will instruct thee and teach 
jthee in the way which thou shalt 
go: I will guide thee with mine 
eye. 

9 Be ye not as the horse, or as 
the mule, which have no under- 
standing: whose mouth must be 
held in with bit and bridle, lest 
they come near unto thee. 

10 Many sorrows shall be to the 
wicked: but he that /trusteth in 
the Lord, mercy shall compass 
him about. 

I II Be glad in the Lord, and re- 
'joice, ye righteous: and shout for 

joy, all ye that are upright in 

heart. 

PSALM 33. 

^TDEJOICE in the Lord, O ye 
-^^ righteous: for praise is 
comely for the upright. 

2 Praise the Lord with harp: 
sing imto him with the psaltery 
and an instrument of ten strings. 

3 Sing unto him a new song; play 
skilfully with a loud noise. 

4 For the word of the Lord is 
right; and all his works are done 
in truth. 

5 He loveth righteousness and 
judgment: ''J the earth is full of the 
goodness of the Lord. 

6 i By the word of the Lord were 
the heavens made; ;and all the 
host of them A- by the breath of his 
mouth. 

7 ? He gathereth the waters of the 
sea together as an heap: he layeth 
up the depth in storehouses. 

8 Let all the earth '^fear the 
Lord: let all the inhabitants of 
the world stand in avre of him. 

9 ^'^ For he spake, and it was 
done; he commanded, and it stood 
fast. 

10 ^^ The Lord bringeth the coun- 
sel of the ^ heathen to nought: he 
maketh the devices of the people 
of none effect. 

11 The counsel of the Lord 
standeth for ever, the thoughts of 
his heart to all generations. 

12 Blessed is the nation whose 
I God is the Lord; and the people 



83 13] 

whom he hath <^ chosen for his 
own inheritance. 

13 The Lord looketh from hea- 
ven; he beholdeth all the sons of 
men. 

14 From the place of his habita- 
tion he looketh upon all the in- 
habitants of the earth. 

15 He fashioneth their hearts 
alike; he considereth all their 
works. 

16 There is no king saved by the 
multitude of an host: a mighty man 
is not delivered by much strength. 

17 An horse js a vain thing for 
safety: neither shall he deliver any 
by his great strength. 

18 Behold, the eye of the Lord is 
upon them that &fear him, upon 
them that hope in his mercy; 

19 To deliver their soul from 
death, and to keep them alive in 
famine. 

20 Our soul waiteth for the Lord: 
he is our help and our shield. 

21 For our heart shall rejoice in 
him, because we have ^trusted in 
his holy name. 

22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be 
upon us, according as we hope in 
thee. 

PSALM 34. 

A Psalm of David, when he 
changed his behaviour before 
Abimelech; who drove him 
away, and he departed. 

I WILL bless the Lord at all 
times: his praise shall con- 
tinually be in my mouth. 

2 My soul shall make her boast in 
the Lord: the humble shall hear 
thereof, and be glad. 

3 O magnify the Lord with me, 
and let us exalt his name together. 

4 dl sought the Lord, and he 
heard me, and delivered me from 
all my fears. 

5 They looked unto him, and 
were lightened: and their faces 
were not ashamed. 

6 This poor man cried, and the 
Lord heard him, and saved him 
out of all his troubles. 

7 ^The angel of the Lord en- 
campeth round about them that 
fear him, and delivereth them. 

8 O taste .and see that the Lord 
is good: blessed is the man that 
^^trusteth in him. 

9 O &fear the Lord, ye his saints: 
for there is no want to them that 
&fear him. 

10 The yoimg lions do lack, and 
suffer hunger: but they that seek 
the Lord shall not want any good 
thing. 



PSALMS. 



a Election 
[corporate). 
Psa.105.43. 
(Mk.13.20; 
1 Pet.1.2.) 

6Psa.l9.9, 
note. 

cPsa.2.12, 
note. 

dMt.7.7; 
Lk.11.9. 

eHeb.1.4, 
note. 

/'vs. 12-16; 
1 Pet.3. 
10-12. 

g]ohn 19.36. 

h 1 Pet.1.18. 



yv.26; Psa.40. 
14,15; 70.2,3. 



[35 8 

11 Come, ye children, hearken 
imto me: I will teach you the &fear 
of the Lord. 

12 What man is he that /desir- 
eth life, and loveth many days, 
that he may see good? 

13 Keep thy tongue from evil, 
and thy lips from speaking guile. 

14 Depart from evil, and do good; 
seek peace, and pursue it. 

15 The eyes of the Lord are 
upon the righteous, and his ears 
are open imto their cry. 

16 The face of the Lord is 
against them that do evil, to cut 
off the remembrance of them from 
the earth. 

17 The righteous cry, and the 
Lord heareth, and delivereth them 
out of all their troubles. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto them 
that are of a broken heart; and 
saveth such as be of a contrite 
spirit. 

19 Many are the afflictions of the 
righteous: but the Lord delivereth 
him out of them all. 

20 f'He keepeth all his bones: not 
one of them is broken. 

21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and 
they that hate the righteous shall 
be desolate. 

22 The Lord ^redeemeth the 
soul of his servants: and none of 
them that ^ trust in him shall be 
desolate. 

PSALM 35. 

A Psalm of David. 

PLEAD my cause, O Lord, 
with them that strive with me: 
fight against them that fight against 
me. 

2 i Take hold of shield and buck- 
ler, and stand up for mine help. 

3 Draw out also the spear, and 
stop the way against them that 
persecute me: say unto my soul, I 
am thy salvation. 

4 ;Let them be confotmded and 
put to shame that seek after my 
soul: let them be A; turned back and 
brought to confusion that devise 
my hurt. 

5 Let them be as chaff before the 
wind: and let the ^ angel of the 
Lord chase them. 

6 Let their way be dark and slip- 
pery: and let the ^ angel of the 
Lord persecute them. 

7 For without cause have they 
hid for me their net in a pit, which 
without cause they have digged for 
my soul. 

8 Let I destruction come upon him 
at unawares; and let his net that 



378 



35 9] 

he hath hid catch himself: into 
that very destruction let him 
fall. 

9 And my soul shall be joyful in 
the Lord: it shall rejoice in his 
salvation. 

10 ^ All my bones shall say. Lord, 
&who is like unto thee, which de- 
liverest the poor from him that is 
too strong for him, yea, the poor 
and the needy from him that spoil- 
eth him? 

11 c False witnesses did rise up; 
they laid to my charge things that 
I knew not. 

12 They rewarded me evil for 
good to the spoiling of my 
soul. 

13 But as for me, dyrhen they 
were sick, my clothing was sack- 
cloth: I humbled my soul with fast- 
ing; ^and my prayer returned into 
mine own bosom. 

14 I /behaved myself as though 
he had been my friend or brother: 
I bowed down heavily, as one that 
moumeth for his mother. 

15 But in mine adversity they re- 
joiced, and gathered themselves 
together: yea the abjects gath- 
ered themselves together against 
me, and I knew it not; they did 
tear me, and ceased not: 

16 With hypocritical mockers in 
feasts, they gnashed upon me with 
their teeth. 

17 Lord, how long wilt thou <7 look 
on? rescue my soul from their de- 
structions, ^my darling from the 
lions. 

18 I will give thee thanks in the 
great congregation: I will praise 
thee among much people. 

19 iLet not them that are mine 
enemies wrongfully rejoice over 
me: neither let them wink with 
the eye that hate me without a 
cause. 

20 For they speak not peace: 
but they devise deceitful matters 
against them that are quiet in 
the land. 

21 Yea, they opened their mouth 
wide against me, and said. Aha, 
aha, our eye hath seen it. 

22 This thou hast seen, O Lord: 
keep not silence: O Lord, be not 
far from me. 

23 Stir up thyself, and awake to 
my judgment, even unto my cause, 
my God and my Lord. 

24 Judge me, O Lord my God, 
; according to thy righteousness; 
and let them not rejoice over 
me. 

25 Let them not say in their 
hearts, Ah, so would we have it: 



PSALMS. 



aPsa.51.8. 

b Psa.71.19. 

c Heb. wit- 
nesses of 
wrong. 

flfPsa.69.10,11. 

eMt.10.13; 
Lk.10.6. 

/Heb. 
walked. 

^Psa.22.1. 

h Heb. my 
only one. 
Psa.22.20. 

/ Psa.69.4; 
109.3; 119. 
161; John 
15.25. 

y2Thes.l.6. 

Ar Rev. 16. 5-7; 
18.20. 

/Rom.3.18. 

mPsa.2.12, 
note. 

n Heb. wa- 
tered. Psa. 
65.4. 

o John 4.10,14. 

p Heb. draw 
out at 
length. 



[36 12 

let them not say. We have swal- 
lowed him up. 

26 Let them be ashamed and 
brought to confusion together that 
rejoice at mine hurt: let them be 
clothed with shame and dishonour 
that magnify themselves against 
me. 

27 A; Let them shout for joy, and 
be glad, that favour my righteous 
cause: yea, let them say con- 
tinually. Let the Lord be magni- 
fied, which hath pleasure in the 
prosperity of his servant. 

28 And my tongue shall speak of 
thy righteousness and of thy praise 
all the day long. 

PSALM 36. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David the servant of the 
Lord. 

npHE transgression of the wicked 
-'- saith within my heart, that 
there is Ino fear of God before his 
eyes. 

2 For he jflattereth himself in his 
own eyes, until his iniquity be 
found to be hateful. 

3 The words of his mouth are 
iniquity and deceit: he hath left 
ofif to be wise, and to do good. 

4 He deviseth mischief upon his 
bed; he setteth himself in a way 
that is not good; he abhorreth not 
evil. 

5 Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the 
heavens; and thy faithfulness 
reacheth unto the clouds. 

6 Thy righteousness is like the 
great mountains; thy judgments 
are a great deep: O Lord, thou 
preserveth man and beast. 

7 How excellent is thy loving- 
kindness, O God; therefore the 
children of men put their ^ trust 
under the shadow of thy wings. 

8 They shall be ^abundantly sat- 
isfied with the fatness of thy house; 
and thou shalt make them drink of 
the river of thy pleasures. 

9 ^For with thee is the fountain 
of life: in thy light shall we see 
light. 

10 ^O continue thy lovingkind- 
ness unto them that know thee; 
and thy righteousness to the up- 
right in heart. 

11 Let not the foot of pride come 
against me, and let not the hand of 
the wicked remove me. 

12 There are the workers of 
iniquity fallen: they are cast 
down, and shall not be able to 
rise. 



379 



87 1] 



PSALMS. 



PSALM 37. 
A Psalm of David. 

FRET «not thyself because of 
evildoers, neither be thou en- 
vious against the workers of ini- 
quity. 

2 For they shall soon be cut down 
like the grass, and wither as the 
green herb. 

3 & Trust in the Lord, and do 
good; so shalt thou dwell in the 
land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 

4 ^Delight thyself also in the 
Lord; and he shall give thee the 
desires of thine heart. 

5 c? Commit thy way unto the 
Lord; trust also in him; and he 
shall bring it to pass. 

6 ^And he shall bring forth thy 
righteousness as the light, and thy 
judgment as the noonday. 

7 /Rest in the Lord, and wait 
patiently for him: ^fret not thyself 
because of him who prospereth in 
his way, because of the man who 
bringeth wicked devices to pass. 

8 Cease from anger, and forsake 
wrath: ^fret not thyself in any 
wise to do evil. 

9 For evildoers shall be cut off: 
but those that wait upon the Lord, 
they shall inherit the earth. 

10 For iyet a little while, and the 
wicked shall not be: yea, thou 
shalt diligently consider his place^ 
and it shall not be. 

11 J But the meek shall inherit 
the earth; and shall delight them- 
selves in the abundance of peace 

12 The wicked plotteth against 
the just, and gnasheth upon him 
with his teeth. 

13 The Lord shall laugh at him: 
for he seeth that his day is com- 
ing. 

14 The wicked have drawn out 
the sword, and have bent their 
bow, to cast down the poor and 
needy, and to slay such as be of 
upright conversation. 

15 A; Their sword shall enter into 
their own heart, and their bows 
shall be broken. 

16 I A little that a righteous man 
hath is better than the riches of 
many wicked. 

17 For the arms of the wicked 
shall be broken: but the Lord 
upholdeth the righteous. 

18 The Lord knoweth the days 
of the upright: and their inheri- 
tance shall be for ever. 

19 They shall not be ashamed in 
the evil time: and in the days of 
famine they shall be satisfied. 



av.7;Psa.73.3 

b Faith. Psa. 
84.12. (Mt. 
8.10; Heb. 
11.39.) 

cPhil.3.1. 

dUeb. roll 
thy way 
upon the 
Lord. 

eMt.13.43. 

fUeh. be 
silent to the 
Lord. Psa. 
62.1. 

^ vs. 1,8; Phil. 
4.6-8. 

h Psa.73.3; 
Eph.4.26. 

/Heb. 10.36, 
37. 

/Mt.5.5. 

>t:Gal.6.7. 

/I Tim. 6. 6. 

m Heb. the 
preciousness 
of lambs. 

n Law iof 
Moses}. 
Psa.40.8. 
(Mt.5.17,18; 
Gal. 3.1-29.) 

OV.9; Psa. 27. 
14. 

p Or, a green 
tree that 
groweth in 
his own soil. 

<7Cf.Heb.lO. 
14 with Phil. 
3.12. 

Psa. 2. 12, 
note. 



380 



[37 40 

20 But the wicked shall perish, 
and the enemies of the Lord shall 
be as ^the fat of lambs: they shall 
consume; into smoke shall they 
consume away. 

21 The wicked borroweth, and 
payeth not again: but the right- 
eous sheweth mercy, and giveth. 

22 For such as be blessed of 
him shall inherit the earth; and 
they that be cursed of him shall 
be cut off. 

23 The steps of a good man are 
ordered by the Lord: and he de- 
lighteth in his way. 

24 Though he fall, he shall not 
be utterly cast down: for the Lord 
upholdeth him with his hand. 

25 I have been young, and now 
am old; yet have I not seen the 
righteous forsaken, nor his seed 
begging bread. 

26 He is ever merciful, and lend- 
eth; and his seed is blessed. 

27 Depart from evil, and do good; 
and dwell for evermore. 

28 For the Lord loveth judg- 
ment, and forsaketh not his saints; 
they are preserved for ever: but 
the seed of the wicked shall be 
cut off. 

29 The righteous shall inherit the 
land, and dwell therein for ever. 

30 The mouth of the righteous 
speaketh wisdom, and his tongue 
talketh of judgment. 

31 ^The law of his God is in his 
heart; none of his steps shall slide. 

32 The wicked watcheth the right- 
eous, and seeketh to slay him. 

33 The Lord will not leave him 
in his hand, nor condemn him 
when he is judged. 

34 ^Wait on the Lord, and keep 
his way, and he shall exalt thee to 
inherit the land: when the wicked 
are cut off, thou shalt see it. 

35 I have seen the wicked in 
great power, and spreading him- 
self like 2? a green bay tree. 

36 Yet he passed away, and, lo, 
he was not: yea, I sought him, but 
he could not be found. 

37 Mark the <? perfect man, and 
behold the upright: for the end of 
that man is peace. 

38 But the transgressors shall be 
destroyed together: the end of the 
wicked shall be cut off. 

39 But the salvation of the right- 
eous is of the Lord: he is their 
strength in the time of trouble. 

40 And the Lord shall help them, 
and deliver them: he shall deliver 
them from the wicked, and save 
them, because they ^ trust in 
him. 



38 1] 



PSALM 38. 



A Psalm of David, to bring to 
remembrance. 

OLORD, rebuke me not in thy 
wrath: neither chasten me in 
thy hot displeasure. 

2 For thine arrows stick fast in 
me, and thy hand presseth me'^^^^^^^^^ 

sore. . J . ^ or health. 

3 There is no soundness in my 
flesh because of thine anger; nei- 6Lk.23.-;9. 
ther is there any ^rest in my: 
bones because of my sin. cLk.22.2-6. 

4 For mine iniquities are gone' 
over mine head: as an heavy bur- ^ Or, answer. 
den they are too heavy for me'. _ 

5 Mv wounds stink and are cor- ^ i^sa.oD.lD. 
rupt because of my foolishness. ' ,^ _ ^ 

6 I am troubled; I am bowed, '- ^°'^-'--'^^- 
down greatly; I go mourning allj^gg^ i P^t.3. 
the dav long. I i4;ijohn3'. 

7 For my loins are filled with a^ 12. 
loathsome disease: and there is. 



h Psa. 35.22. 

i Heb. a bri- 
dle, or muz 
zle for my 
mouth. 

j'2 Cor. 5. 13, 



k Psa. 90. 12; 
119. S4. 

/Or, what 
time I have 
here. 

m Heb. an 



no soimdness in my flesh. 

8 I am feeble and sore broken: I 
have roared by reason of the dis- 
quietness of my heart. 

9 Lord, all my desire is before 
thee; and my groaning is not hid 
from thee. 

10 My heart panteth, my strength 
faileth me: as for the light of mine 
eyes, it also is gone from me. 

11 My lovers and my friends 
stand a'loof from my sore; Z^and my 
kinsmen stand aiar off. 

12 They also that seek after my 
life lay snares for me: and they 
that se'ek my hurt '■'' speak mischiev- 
ous things, and imagine deceits all ''''"^^^ 
the day long. j jas/'u 

13 But I, as a deaf man, heard 
not; and / was as a dumb man, n Psa. 33. 15. 
that openeth not his mouth. | 

14 Thus I was as a man that o 2.Cor.l2.s,9. 
heareth not, and in whose mouth' 
are no reproofs. !p Psa. 119. 19; 

15 For in thee, O Lord, do lU\Ru^^■% 
hope: thou wilt c?hear, O Lord my ■ ^^^-^•^^' 
God. 

16 For I said. Hear me, lest oth- 
erwise they should rejoice over 
me: when my foot slippeth, they 
magnify theniselves against me. 

17 ^For I am. ready to halt, and 
my sorrow is continually before me. 

18 For I will declare mine ini- 
quity; /I will be sorry for my sin. 

19 But mine enemies are lively,| 
and they are strong: and they that} 
hate me wrongfully are multiplied.! 



PSALMS. [39 13 

20 They also that render evil for 
good are mine adversaries; i' be- 
cause I follow the thing that 
good is. 

1 21 Forsake me not, O Lord: O 
,my God, ^be not far from me. 

22 Make haste to help me, O 
I Lord my salvation. 
I 

PSALM 39. 

To the chief Musician, even to 
. ijeduthun, A Psalm of David. 

T SAID, I will take heed to my 
-*- ways, that I sin not with my 
tongue: I will :keep my mouth 
with a bridle, while the wicked is 
before me. 

2 I was dumb with silence, I held 
my peace, even from good; and my 
sorrow was stirred. 

3 My heart was hot within me, 
while I was musing ;the fire 
burned: then spake I with my 
tongue, 

4 Lord, A- make me to know mine 
end, and the measure of my days, 
what it is; that I may know Zhow 
fraU I am.. 

5 Behold, thou hast made my 
days as an handbreadth; and mine 
iage is as nothing before thee: 
Iverily every man at his best state 
lis altogether vanity. Selah. 

6 Surely every man walketh in 
/'^ a vain shew: surely they are dis- 
quieted in vain: he heapeth up 
riches, and knoweth not who shall 
gather them. 

7 And now. Lord, what wait I 
for? ^^my hope is in thee. 

8 Deliver me from all my trans- 
gressions: make me not the re- 
proach of the foolish. 
, 9 I was dumb, I opened not my 
mouth; because thou didst it. 

10 '^Remove thy stroke away 
from me: I am consumed by the 
blow of thine hand. 
' II 'When thou with rebukes dost 
correct man for iniquity, thou mak- 
est his beauty to consume away 
like a moth: surely every man is 
vanity. Selah. 

12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and 
give ear unto my 'cry; hold not thy 
peace at my tears: -Pfor I am a 
stranger with thee, and a so- 
journer, as all my fathers were. 

13 O spare me, that I may re- 
cover strength, before I go hence, 
and be no more. 



li^Psa. 39., title.) Jeduthun, a Levite, chief singer and instructor. See 1 Chr. 
9. 16; 16. 38, 41, 42; 25. I, 3. 6; 2 Chr. 5. 12; 35. 15; Neh. 11. 17. He is mentioned 

in Psalms 39., 62., 77, Jeduthun was first called Ethan. 

3S1 



40 1] 



PSALM 40. 



To the chief Musician, A Psabn 

of David. 
^T WAITED patiently for the 
■*■ Lord; and he inclined unto 
me, and heard my cry. 

2 He brought me up also out of 
°an horrible pit, out of the miry 
clay, and set my feet upon a rock, 
and established my goings. 

3 And he hath put a new song in 
my mouth, even praise imto our 
God: many shall see it, and &fear, 
and shall trust in the Lord. 

4 Blessed is that man that mak- 
eth the Lord his ^ trust, and re- 
specteth not the proud, nor such 
as turn aside to lies. 

5 Many, O Lord my God, are 
thy wonderful works which thou 
hast done, and thy thoughts which 
are to us-ward: they cannot be 
reckoned up in order tmto thee: if 
I would declare and speak of 
them, they are more than can be 
numbered. 

6 ^Sacrifice and offering thou 
didst not desire; mine ears hast 
thou opened: bumt-bffering and 
sin-offering hast thou not required. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come: in the 
volume of the book it is written 
of me, 

8 I delight to do thy ^will, O my 
God: yea, /thy law is within my 
heart. 

9 I have preached righteousness 
in the great congregation: lo, I 
have not refrained my lips, O 
Lord, thou knowest. 

10 ^ I have not hid thy righteous- 
ness within my heart; I have 
declared thy faithfulness and thy 
salvation: I have not concealed 
thy lovingkindness and thy truth 
from the great congregation. 

11 Withhold not thou thy tender 
mercies from me, O Lord: let thy 
lovingkindness and thy truth con- 
tinually preserve me. 

12 For innumerable evils have 
compassed me about: mine iniqui- 
ties have taken hold upon me, so 
that I am not able to look up; they 
are more than the hairs of mine 
head : therefore my heart f aileth me. 



PSALMS. [41 9 

13 Be pleased, O Lord, to de- 
liver me: O Lord, make haste to 
help me. 

14 Let them be ashamed and con- 
founded together that seek after 
my soul to destroy it; let them be 
driven backward and put to shame 
that wish me evil. 

15 Let them be desolate for a re- 
ward of their shame that say unto 
me. Aha, aha. 

16 Let all those that seek thee 
rejoice and be glad in thee: let 
such as love thy salvation say 
continually,The Lord be magnified. 

17 But I am poor and needy; 
/iyet the Lord thinketh upon me: 
thou art my help and my deliverer; 
make no tarrying, O my God. 

PSALM 41. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

TDLESSED iis he that consider- 
-'— ' eth the poor: the Lord will 
deliver him in time of trouble. 

2 The Lord will preserve him, 
and keep him alive; and he shall 
be blessed upon the earth: and 
thou wilt not deliver him unto the 
will of his enemies. 

3 The Lord will strengthen him 
upon the bed of languishing: thou 
wilt make all his bed in his sick- 
ness. 

4 I said. Lord, be merciful unto 
me: jheal my soul; for I have 
sinned against thee. 

5 Mine enemies speak evil of me. 
When shall he die, and his name 
perish? 

6 And if he come to see me, he 
speaketh vanity: his heart gather- 
eth iniquity to itself; when he 
goeth abroad, he telleth it. 

7 All that hate me whisper to- 
gether against me: against me do 
they devise my hurt. 

8 A; An evil disease, say they, 
cleaveth fast unto him: and now 
that he lieth he shall rise up no 
more. 

9 2 Yea, mine'^pwn familiar friend, 
in whom I ^trusted, which did eat 
of my thread, hath lifted up his 
heel against me. 



a Heb. a pit of 
noise. 

6Psa.l9.9, 
note. 

cPsa.2.12, 
note. 

dvs.6-8; Heb. 
10.5-7. 

cvs.7,8; Mt. 
26.39; John 
4.34; 6.38; 
Heb.10.7. 

fLaw (.of 
Moses}. 
Psa.78.9,10. 
(Mt.5.17,18; 
Gal.3.1-29.) 

<7 Acts 20.20, 
27. 

h 1 Pet.5.7. 

{/Or, the 
weak, or 
sick. 

yPsa.6.2; 
147.3. 

k Heb. a thing 
of Belial. 

/Psa. 55. 12-14 
Mt.26. 14-16, 
21-25,47-50; 
Mk.14.10,11, 
18-21,43-45; 
Lk.22.3-6, 
21-23.47,48; 
John 13.18, 
21-30; 18.3; 
Acts 1.16. 



1(40. i). This Psalm speaks of Messiah, Jehovah's Servant, obedient unto 
death. The Psalm begins with the joy of Christ in resurrection (vs. 1,2). He has 
been in the horrible pit of the grave, but has been brought up. Verses 3-5 are His 
resurrection testimony, His "new song." Verses 6 and 7 are retrospective. When 
sacrifice and offering had become abominable because of the v/ickedness of the 
people (Isa. 1. 10-15), then the obedient Servant came to make the pure offering 
(vs. 7-17; Heb. 10. 5-17)- See Psalm 41., next in order of the Messianic Psalms. 

2(41. 9). This is the Psalm of the betrayal of the Son of man, as Jesus Himself 
taught (John 13. 18, 19). See Psa. 45., next in order of the Messianic Psalms. 

382 



41 10] 



PSALMS. 



10 But thou, O Lord, be merciful 

unto me, and raise me up, that i ^ t^sa.34.io. 
may requite them. . p ,^ ,o 

11 By this I know that thou fa-/'^^'^^-^*- 
vourest me, because mine enemy. 

doth not triumph over me. i 



[44 6 

i 12 And as for me, thou upholdest 
ime in mine integrity, and ^settest 
me before thy face for ever. 
I 13 ^ Blessed he the Lord God of 
Israel from everlasting, and to 
everlasting. Amen, and Amen. 



BOOK n. 



c Maschil, 
"instruc- 
tion." 

c/Psa.63.1; 
84.2; John 7. 
37. 



^Psa.80.5; 



PSALM 42. 

To the chief Musician, <^ Maschil, 

for the sons of Korah. 

AS the hart panteth after the 
water brooks, so panteth my 
soul after thee, O God. 

2 -My soul thirsteth for God, 
-for the living God: when shall 
I come and appear before 
God? 

3 .'My tears have been my meat 102.9. 
day and night, while 'they con- 

tinuallv sav unto me, Where is ^ v. lO; Psa. 79. 
thy God? 10; 115.2. 

4 When I remember these ' „ . , , , 
things, I pour out my soul in me: cfown ^^^ 
for I had gone with the multitude,; 

I went with them to the house of; /Rom.15.13. 
God, with the voice of joy and 
praise, with a multitude that kept j Or, give 
holy day. thanks. 

5 Why art thou ^cast down, O 

my soul? and why art thou dis-^^J'^^^^^^^ 
quieted in me? ihope thou in God: ^ 33 3 ^^• 
for I shall yet /praise him for the 
help of his countenance. /Psa.133.3. 

6 O my God, my soul is cast down 

within me: therefore will I remem- m Psa.32.7; 
ber thee from the land of Jordan, 63.6; 149.5. 
and of the Hermonites, from the 
hillAMizar. ;nv.3. 

7 Deep calleth unto deep at the' , 
noise of thy waterspouts: all thy^J^^i^^* 
waves and thy billows are gone 

over me. pHeb. the 

8 Yet the Lord will 'command gladness of 
his lovingkindness in the daytime, my joy. 
and '^in the night his song shall 

be with me, and my prayer unto''?Psa.42.5,ll. 
the God of my life. | 

9 I will say unto God my rock, ''*^^•''*•^• 
Why hast thou forgotten me? why ^ j nations 
go I mourning because of the op-j 
pression of the enemy? ^/Tlt.3.5-7. 

10 As with a sword in my bones, 

mine enemies reproach me; '- while u Tit.2.11. 

they say dailv unto me. Where is 

thy God? |t;lCor.l5.57. 

11 <^Why art thou cast down, O! 

my soul? and why art thou dis- "'Psa.2.12, 
quieted within me? hope thou in "°'^- 
God: for I shall yet praise him, 
who is the health of my coun- 
tenance, and my God. 

383 



PSALM 43. 

JUDGE me, O God, and plead 
my cause against an ungodly 
nation: O deliver me from the 
deceitful and imjust man. 

2 For thou art the God of my 
strength: why dost thou cast me 
off? why go I mourning because of 
the oppression of the enemy? 

3 O send out thy light and thy 
truth: let them lead me; let them 
bring me unto thy holy hill, and to 
thy tabernacles. 

4 Then will I go tinto the altar of 
God, unto God my ^ exceeding joy: 
yea, upon the harp will I praise 
thee, O God my God. 
I 5 ^Wny art thou cast down, O my 
soul? and why art thou disquieted 
within me? hope in God: for I 
shall yet praise him, who is the 
health of my countenance, and my 
God.. 

PSALM 44. 

To the chief Musician for the sons 
of Korah, ^Maschil. 

TXTE have heard with our ears, 
^ ^ O God, " our fathers have 
told us, what work thou didst in 
their days, in the times of old. 

2 How thou didst drive out the 
•^heathen with thy hand, and plant- 
edst them; how thou didst af- 
flict the people, and cast them 
out. 

3 zFor they got not the land in 
possession by their own sword, 
neither did their own arm save 
them: but thy right hand, and 
thine arm, and the light of thy 
countenance, '^because thou hadst 
a favour unto them. 

4 Thou art my King, O God: 
command deliverances for Jacob. 

5 Through thee ^will we push 
down our enemies: through thy 
name will we tread them under 
that rise up against us. 

6 For I will not "trust in my 
bow, neither shall my sword save 

ime. 



44 7] 

7 But thou hast saved us from 
our enemies, and hast put them 
to shame that hated us. 

8 "In God we boast all the day 
long, and praise thy name for 
ever. Selah. 

9 But thou hast cast ofif, and put 
us to shame; and goest not forth 
with our armies. 

10 Thou makest us to turn back 
from the enemy: and they which 
hate us spoil for themselves. 

11 &Thou hast given us like 
sheep appointed for meat; and 
hast scattered us among the 
^heathen. 

12 Thou sellest thy people dtox 
nought, and dost not increase thy 
wealth by their price. 

13 ^Thou makest us a reproach 
to our neighbours, a scorn and a 
derision to them that are round 
about us. 

14 Thou makest us a byword 
among the ^heathen, a shaking of 
the head among the people. 

15 My confusion is continually 
before me, and the shame of my 
face hath covered me, 

16 For the voice of him that re 
proacheth and blasphemeth; by 
reason of the enemy and avenger. 

17 All this is come upon us; yet 
have we not forgotten thee, nei- 
ther have we dealt falsely in thy 
covenant. 

18 Our heart is not turned back, 
neither have our steps declined 
from thy way; 

19 Though thou hast sore broken 
us in the place of dragons, and 
covered us with the shadow of 
death. 

20 If we have forgotten the name 
of our God, or stretched out our 
hands to a strange god; 

21 /Shall not God search this 
out? for he knoweth the secrets of 
the heart. 

22 Yea, &for thy sake are we 



PSALMS. 



aPsa.34.2; 
Rom. 2. 17. 



6 Rom. 8.36. 
c i.e. nations. 



d Heb. with- 
out riches. 



e Psa.79.4; 
"".6. 



/■Psa. 139.1. 
^Psa. 119.25. 



h Heb. a help 
for us. 



/I Pet. 1.18. 
yLk.4.22. 



k Psa.93.2; 
Heb.1.8. 



/Psa.21.6; 
Heb.J.8,9. 



m Psa. 133.2; 
Mk.9.3. 



[45 8 

killed all the day long; we are 
coimted as sheep for the slaughter. 

23 Awake, why sleepest thou, O 
Lord? arise, cast us not off for 
ever. 

24 Wherefore hidest thou thy 
face, and forgettest our affliction 
and our oppression? 

25 ^For our soul is bowed down 
to the dust: our belly cleaveth imto 
the earth. 

26 Arise ^for our help, and ire- 
deem us for thy mercies' sake. 

PSALM 45. 

To the chief Musician upon iSho- 
shannim, for the sons of Korah, 
Maschil, A Song of loves. 
TV/TY heart is inditing a good 
^^^ matter: I speak of the things 
which I have made touching the 
2 king: my tongue is the pen of a 
ready writer. 

Thou art fairer than the chil- 
dren of men: j grace is poured into 
thy lips: therefore God hath 
blessed thee for ever. 

3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, 
O most mighty, with thy glory 
and thy majesty. 

4 And in thy majesty ride pros- 
perously because of truth and 
meekness and righteousness; and 
thy right hand shall teach thee 
terrible things. 

5 Thine arrows are sharp in the 
heart of the king's enemies; 
whereby the people fall under 
thee. 

6 A; Thy throne, O God, is for 
ever and ever: the sceptre of thy 
kingdom is a right sceptre. 

7 Thou lovest righteousness, and 
hatest wickedness: therefore God, 
thy God, hath anointed thee with 

the oil of gladness above thy 
fellows. 

8 ^AU thy garments smell of 
myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out 



i(Psa. 45., title). Shoshannim, "lilies," and so, the spring; the Shoshannim 
Psalms were probably connected with the Passover season, and hence reminders 
of redemption out of bondage, and of the origins of Israel. 

2(45. i). This great Psalm of the King, with Psalms 46. — i7., obviously looks 
forward to the advent in glory. The reference in Heb. 1. 8, 9 is not so much to the 
anointing as an event (Mt. 3. 16, 17) as to the permanent state of the King. Cf. 
Isa. 11. I, 2. The divisions are: (1) The supreme beauty of the King (vs. 1, 2); 
(2) the coming of the King in glory (vs. 3-5. Cf. Rev. 19. 11-21); (3) the deity of 
the King and the character of His reign (vs. 6, 7; Heb. 1. 8, 9; Isa. 11. 1-5);. (4) as 
associated with Him in earthly rule, the queen is presented (vs. 9-13), and in that 
relation the King is not called Elohim (Gen. 1. i, note), as in verse 6, but Adonai, 
the husband name of Deity (Gen. 15. 2, note)', (5) the virgin companions of the 
queen, who would seem to be the Jewish remnant (Rom. 11. 5, note; Rev. 14. 1-4), 
are next seen (vs. 14, 15) ; and (6) the Psalm closes with a reference to [the earthly 
fame of the King (vs. 16, 17). See Psa. 68., next in order of the Messianic 
Psalms. 

384 



45 9] 



PSALMS. 



[48 2 



of the ivory palaces, whereby they 
have made thee glad. 

9 ^ Kings' daughters were among 
thy honourable women: &upon thy 
right hand did stand the queen in 
gold of Ophir. 

10 Hearken, O daughter, and 
consider, and .incline thine ear 
^forget also thine own people, and 
thy father's house; 

11 So shall the king greatly de- 
sire thy beauty: dfoi he is thy 
Lord; and worship thou him. 

12 And the daughter of Tyre 
shall be there with a gift; even 
the rich among the people shall 
intreat ^thy favour. 

13 /The king's daughter is all 
glorious within: her clothing is of 
wrought gold. 

14 i'She shall be brought unto 
the king in raiment of needle- 
work: the virgins her companions 
that follow her shall be brought 
imto thee. 

15 With gladness and rejoicing 
shall they be brought: they shall 
enter into the king's palace. 

16 Instead of thy fathers shall be 
thy children, whom thou mayest 
make princes in all the earth. 

17 hi will make thy name to be 
remembered in all generations: 
therefore shall the people praise 
thee for ever and ever. 

PSALM 46. 

To the chief Musician for the 
sons of Korah, A Song upon 
1 Alamoth. 

GOD is our ^ refuge and 
strength, J a. very present 
help in trouble. 

2 Therefore will not we fear, 
though the earth be removed, and 
though the mountains be carried 
into the Amidst of the sea; 

3 Though the waters thereof 
roar and be troubled, though the 
mountains shake with the swelling 
thereof. Selah. 

4 I There is a river, the streams 
whereof shall make glad ^ the city 
of God, the holy place of the 
tabernacles of the most High. 

5 God is ^in the midst of her; 
she shall not be moved: God shall 
help her, and that right early. 

6 The ^heathen raged, the king- 
doms were moved: he uttered his 
voice, the earth melted. 

7 P The Lord of hosts is with us; 



a Rom. 15.12. 

6Eph.5.25-32. 

cl John 4.19. 

G?Psa.95.6. 

e Heb. thy 
face. 

/Rev. 19.7,8. 

g 1 John 3.2. 

/2Rev.2.17. 

rPsa.62.7,8; 
91.2; 142.5. 

/Psa.145.18. 

/t;Heb. the 
heart of the 
seas. 

/Rev.22.1. 

mPsa.48.1,8. 

nRev.21.3. 

o i.e. nations. 

11. 

^Heb. an 
high place 
for us. Psa. 
9.9. 

rLk.2.14. 

sPsa.76.3. 

^Rev.21.4. 

u Psa. 76. 12. 

i;Lk.l. 31-33. 

u;Psa.l8.47. 

;clPet.l.4. 

j/Psa.68.24.25. 

zRev.19.16. 

aRom.4.11,12. 

6 Psa. 89. 18 

c Psa.46.4; 

.87.3. 



the God of Jacob is ^our refuge. 
Selah. 

8 Come, behold the works of the 
Lord, what desolations he hath 
made in the earth. 

9 '"He maketh wars to cease unto 
the end of the earth; -^he breaketh 
the bow, and cutteth the spear in 
sunder; ^he burneth the chariot in 
the fire. 

10 Be still, and know that I am 
God: I will be exalted among the 
^heathen, I will be exalted in the 
earth. 

11 The Lord of hosts is with us; 
the God of Jacob is our refuge. 
Selah. 

PSALM 47. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm for 
the sons of Korah. 

OCLAP your hands, all ye peo- 
ple; shout imto God with the 
voice of triimiph. 

2 For the Lord most high "is 
terrible; ^'he is a great King over 
all the earth. 

3 ^He shall subdue the people 
under us, and the nations under 
our feet. 

4 He shall choose ^our inher- 
itance for us, the excellency of 
Jacob whom he loved. Selah. 

5 y God is gone up with a shout, 
the Lord with the sound of a 
trumpet. 

6 Sing praises to God, sing 
praises: sing praises imto our 
King, sing praises. 

7 For 2: God is the King of all the 
earth: sing ye praises with under- 
standing. 

8 God reig^eth over the ^hea- 
then: God sitteth upon the throne 
of his holiness. 

9 The princes of the people are 
gathered together, ^even the peo- 
ple of the God of Abraham: &for 
the shields of the earth belong 
imto God: he is greatly exalted. 

PSALM 48. 

A Song and Psalm for the sons 
of Korah. 

GREAT is the Lord, and greatly 
to be praised in ^the city of 
our God, in the mountain of his 
holiness. 
2 Beautiful for situation, the joy 
of the whole earth, is moimt Zion, 



i(Psa. 46., title.) Alamoth, "soprano," from almah, a virgin. Some have 
thought the alamoth, "virgins," were a temple choir, singing antiphonally to the 
sheminith, or male choir. See Psa. 6., title, note. But contra, see 1 Chr, 15. 20. 

385 



48 3] 

on the sides of the north, <^the city 
of the great King. 

3 God is known in her palaces for 
a refuge. 

4 For, lo, the kings were as- 
sembled, they passed by together. 

5 They saw it, and so they mar- 
velled; they were troubled, and 
hasted away. 

6 Fear took hold upon them 
there, and pain, as of a woman in 
travail. 

7 &Thou breakest the ships of 
Tarshish with an east wind. 

8 As we have heard, so have we 
seen ^in the city of the Lord of 
hosts, in the city of our God: dGod 
will establish it for ever. Selah. 

9 We have thought of thy loving- 
kindness, O God, in the midst of 
thy temple. 

10 According to thy name, O 
God, so is thy praise unto the 
ends of the earth: thy right hand 
is full of righteousness. 

11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let 
the daughters of Judah be glad, 
because of thy judgments. 

12 Walk about Zion, and go round 
about her: tell the towers thereof. 

13 ^Mark ye well her bulwarks, 
consider her palaces; that ye may 
tell it to the generation following. 

14 For this God is our God for 
ever and ever: /he will be our 
guide even unto death. 

PSALM 49. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
for the sons of Korah. 

HEAR this, all ye people; give 
ear, all ye inhabitants of the 
f' world: 

2 Both low and high, rich and 
poor, together. 

3 My mouth shall speak of wis- 
dom; and the meditation of my 
heart shall be of tmderstanding. 

4 I will incline mine ear to a 
parable: I will open my dark say- 
ing upon the harp. 

5 Wherefore should I fear in the 
days of evil, when the iniquity of 
my heels shall compass me about? 

6 They that h trust in their wealth, 
and boast themselves in the mul- 
titude of their riches; 

7 None of them, can by any 
means i redeem his brother, nor 
give to God a ransom for him: 

8 (For the * redemption of their 
soul is precious, and it ceaseth for 
ever:) 

9 That he should still live for 
ever, and not see corruption. 

10 For he seeth that wise men 



PSALMS. 



aMt.5.35. 

62Thes.2.8. 

cvs.1,2. 

c/Rev.21.2. 

e Heb. set 
your heart 
to her bul- 
warks. 

/Psa.23.2. 

5' i.e. earth. 

/iPsa.2.12, 
note. 

/I Pet. 1.18. 

y Heb. SheoL 

k Christ 
iSecond Ad- 
vent}. Psa. 
96.10-13. 
(Mt.19.28; 
Acts 1.9-11.) 

IJudgments 
it he seven). 
vs,3,4,22. 
(Mt.13.40-42; 
Rev. 22. 12.) 

m2Thes.l. 

7,8. 

n Psa.97.6. 
o John 20.28. 



[50 8 

die, likewise the fool and the brut- 
ish person perish, and leave their 
wealth to others. 

11 Their inward thought is, that 
their houses shall continue for 
ever, and their dwelling places to 
all generations; they call their 
lands after their own names. 

12 Nevertheless man being in 
honour abideth not: he is like the 
beasts that perish. 

13 This their way is their folly: 
yet their posterity approve their 
sayings. Selah. 

14 Like sheep they are laid in the 
./grave; death shall feed on them; 
and the upright shall have domin- 
ion over them in the morning; and 
their beauty shall consume in the 
grave from their dwelling. 

15 But God wilH redeem my soul 
from the power of the j grave: for 
he shall receive me. Selah. 

16 Be not thou afraid when one 
is made rich, when the glory of his 
house is increased; 

17 For when he dieth he shall 
carry nothing away: his glory shall 
not descend after him. 

18 Though while he lived he 
blessed his soul: and men will 
praise thee, when thou doest well 
to thyself. 

19 He shall go to the generation 
of his fathers; they shall never see 
light. 

20 Man that is in honour, and 
understandeth not, is like the 
beasts that perish. 

PSALM 50. 
A Psalm of Asaph. 

THE mighty God, even the 
Lord, hath spoken, and called 
the earth from the rising of the 
sun unto the going down thereof. 

2 Out of Zion, the perfection of 
beauty, God hath shined. 

3 Our God shall ^ come, and shall 
not keep silence: la. fire shall ^de- 
vour before him, and it shall be 
very tempestuous round about him. 

4 He shall call to the heavens 
from above, and to the earth, that 
he may judge his people. 

5 Gather my saints together unto 
me; those that have made a cove- 
nant with me by sacrifice. 

6 And the ^heavens shall declare 
his righteousness: for God is judge 
himself. Selah. 

7 Hear, O my people, and I will 
speak; O Israel, and I will testify 
against thee: ^ I am God, even thy 
God. 

8 I will not reprove thee for thy 



386 



50 9] 



PSALMS. 



avs.9-16; 
2Cor.9.15. 



6Psa.24.1; 



cHeb.13.15. 



cf Psa.91.15; 
107.6.13. 



sacrifices or thy bumt-offerings,; 
to have been continually before 
me. 

9 I vsill ^take no bullock out of 
thy house, nor he goats out of thy 
folds. 

10 For every beast of the forest i Cor. 10.26. 
is mine, and the cattle upon a 
thousand hills. 

11 I know all the fowls of the 
mountains: and the wild beasts of 
the field are mine. 

12 If I were hungry, I would not 

tell thee: ^for the world is mine, ^■'°^" ^^•^*- 
and the fulness thereof. /■Rom l 32 

13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or 

drink the blood of goats? g i Tim. 5.22. 

14 '^ Offer unto God thanksgiving; 

and pay thy vows unto the most 7: See Rom. 
High: 2.4. 

15 And ^call upon me in the day, 

of trouble: I will deliver thee, and ^^sa.yu.s. 
thou shalt glorify me. I . ^ , 

i6 But unto the wicked God; -^ ^^■•''** 
saith, What hast thou to do to ^^- Ji: uehA.16. 
clare my statutes, or that thoui 
shouldest take my covenant in; /Rom.3.4. 
thy mouth? 

17 Seeing thou hatest instruction,! m Psa.58,3; 
and '^castest my words behind Iohn3.6; 
thee. 

i8 When thou sawest a thief, then 
thou /consentedst with him, 3.^^ n Rom. 1. 18. 
hast been ^partaker with adul-j 
terers. _ o Heb. warm 

19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil, me. 
and thv tongue frameth deceit. | 

20 Thou sittest and speakest /? Heb.9.19. 
against thy brother; thou slander-] 

est thine own mother's son. '^ ijohni.(-9. 

21 These things hast thou done,^ ^^^ . ^ 
and I kept silence; ''^thou thought- ^ 

est that I was altogether such an g Acts 15.9; 
one as thyself: -bur I will reprove Eph.2.io! 
thee, and set them in order beforel 
thine eyes. 

22 Now consider this, ye that 



Rom.5.12; 
Eph.2.3. 



[51 10 

forget God, lest I jteai you in 
pieces, and there be none to de- 
liver. 

23 Whoso offereth praise glori- 
fieth me: and to him that ordereth 
his conversation aright will I 
shew the salvation of God. 



PSALM 51. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm of 
David, when Nathan the prophet 
came unto him, after he had 
gone in to Bath-sheba. 

TLTAVE ^' mercy upon me, O 
-*- ^ God, according to thy lov- 
ingkindness: according unto the 
multitude of thy tender mercies 
^blot out my transgressions. 
i 2 Wash me throughly from mine 
iniquity, and cleanse me from my 
I sin. 

I 3 For I acknowledge my trans- 
Igressions: and my sin is ever be- 
fore me. 

I 4 Against thee, thee only, have I 
I sinned, and done this evil in thy 
.sight: that thou mightest be ?justi- 
jfied when thou speakest, and be 
I clear when thou judgest. 
I 5 ^Behold, I was shapen in in- 
iiquity; and "in sin did my mother 
1^ conceive me. 

i 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in 
.the inward parts: and in the hidden 
\paTt thou shalt make me to know 
-wisdom. 

7 2? Purge me with ^hyssop, and I 
I shall be clean: wash me, and I 
shall be ^whiter than snow. 

8 Make me to hear joy and glad- 
ness; that the bones which thou 
|hast broken ^may rejoice. 

9 Hide thy face from my sins, 
'and blot out all mine iniquities. 

\ 10 ^Create in me a clean heart, O 



1(51. i). This Psalm must ever be, in its successive steps, the mould of the ex- 
perience of a sinning saint who comes back to full communion and service. The 
steps are: (1) sin thoroughly judged before God (vs. 1-6); (2) forgiveness and 
cleansing through the blood (v. 7, f .c.) ; (3) cleansing (v. 7, I.e. to 10. Cf. John 13. 
4-10; Eph. 5. 26; 1 John 1. 9); (4) Spirit-filled for joy and power (vs. 11, 12); 
(5) service (v. 13) ; (6) worship (vs. 14-17) ; (7) the restored saint in fellowship with 
God, not about self, but about the blessing of Zion, Personally, it was David's 
pathway to restored communion after his sin with Bath-sheba. Dispensation- 
ally, it will be the pathway of returning Israel (Deut. 30. i-io, refs.). 

2(51. 7). Hyssop was the little shrub (1 Ki. 4. 33) with which the blood and 
water of purification were applied (Lev. 14. 1-7; Num. 19. 1-19). 

Cleansing in Scripture is twofold: (1) Of a sinner from the guilt of sin; the 
blood ("hyssop") aspect; (2) of a saint from the defilement of sin — the water 
("wash me") aspect. Under grace the sinner is purged by blood when he believes 
(Mt. 26. 28; Heb. 1. 3; 9. 12; 10. 14). Both aspects of cleansing, by blood and by 
water, are brought out in John 13. 10, and Eph. 5. 25. 26: "He that is bathed need- 
eth not save to wash his feet"; "Christ loved the church and gave Himself for it 
[redemption by blood, "hyssop," the "bath"] that He might sanctify and cleanse 
i: •:^rith the washing of water by the word": answering to the "wash me" of verse 7. 

387 



61 11] 



PSALMS. 



[54 4 



God; and renew a right spirit 
within me. 

11 Cast me not away from thy 
presence; and itake not thy holy 
"spirit from me. 

12 Restore imto me the joy of 
thy salvation; and uphold me 
with thy &free spirit. 

13 Then will I teach transgres- 
sors thy ways; and sinners shall 
be converted unto thee. 

14 Deliver me from bloodguilti- 
ness, O God, thou God of my sal- 
vation: and my tongue shall sing 
aloud of thy righteousness. 

15 O Lord, open thou my lips; 
and my mouth shall shew forth 
thy praise. 

16 For thou desirest not sacri- 
fice; else would I give it: thou de- 
lightest not in bumt-ofifering. 

17 ^The sacrifices of God are a 
broken spirit: a broken and a con- 
trite heart, O God, thou wilt not 
despise. 

18 Do good in thy good pleasure 
imto Zion: build thou the walls of 
Jerusalem. 

19 Then shalt thou be pleased 
with the ^sacrifices of righteous- 
ness, with burnt-offering and whole 
burnt-offering: then shall they offer 
bullocks upon thine altar. 

PSALM 52. 

To the chief Musician, ^Maschil^ 
A Psalm, of David, when Doeg 
the Edomite came and told Saul, 
and said imto him, David is 
come to the house of Ahim- 
elech. 

WHY boasteth thou thyself in 
mischief, O mighty man? 
the goodness of God endureth 
continually. 

2 Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; 
like a sharp razor, working deceit- 
fully. 

3 Thou lovest evil more than 
good; and lying rather than to 
speak righteousness. Selah. 

4 Thou lovest all devouring 
words, O thou deceitful tongue. 

5 God shall likewise /destroy 
thee for ever, he shall take thee 
away, and pluck thee out of thy 
dwelling place, and root thee out 
of the land of the living. Selah. 

6 The righteous also shall see, 
and fear, and shall laugh at 
him: 

7 Lo, this is the man that made 



a Holy Spirit. 

vs.11,12; 
Psa. 139.7. 
A sinning 
believer does 
not lose the 
Spirit but 
does lose 
power. 

6 2Cor.3.17. 

c Psa. 34. 18. 

c/Psa.4.5. 

e Maschil, 
"instruc- 
tion." 

fUeh. beat 
theejdown. 

^Psa.2.12, 
note. 

hMahalath, 
apparently 
a temple 
choir. 

/Psa.10.4; 
14.1. 

/Rom. 3. 10. 

^-Rom.3.11. 

/lThes.5.9. 

m Psa. 14.7. 

nNeginoth, 
stringed 
instruments. 

o Or, Ziphites. 



not God his strength; but f' trusted 
in the abimdance of his riches, and 
strengthened himself in his wick- 
edness. 

8 But I am like a green olive 
tree in the house of God: I trust in 
the mercy of God for ever and 
ever. 

9 I will praise thee for ever, be- 
cause thou hast done it: and I 
will wait on thy name; for it is 
good before thy saints. 

PSALM 53. 

To the chief Musician upon /^Ma- 
halath, ^Maschil, A Psalm of 
David. 

THE ^fool hath said m his heart, 
There is no God. Corrupt are 
they, and have done abominable 
iniquity: J there is none that doeth 
good. 

2 God looked down from heaven 
upon the children of men, to see if 
there were any that did imder- 
stand, that did A: seek God. 

3 Every one of them is gone back: 
they are altogether become filthy; 
there is none that doeth good, no, 
not one. 

4 Have the workers of iniquity no 
knowledge? who eat up my people 
as they eat bread: they have not 
called upon God. 

5 I There were they in great fear, 
where no fear was: for God hath 
scattered the bones of him that en- 
campeth against thee: thou hast 
put them to shame, because God 
hath despised them. 

6 ^ Oh that the salvation of Israel 
were come out of Zion! When 
God bringeth back the captivity of 
his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and 
Israel shall be glad. 

PSALM 54. 

To the chief Musician on ^Negi- 
noth, ^Maschil, A Psalm of 
David, when the ^ Ziphims came 
and said to Saul, Doth not 
David hide himself with us? 

SAVE me, O God, by thy name, 
and judge me by thy strength. 

2 Hear my prayer, O God; give 
ear to the words of my mouth. 

3 For strangers are risen up 
against me, and oppressors seek 
after my soul: they have not set 
God before them. Selah. 

4 Behold, God is mine helper: the 



1(51. 11). No believer of this dispensation, aware of the promise of His abiding 
(John 14. 16), should pray, "take not Thy Holy Spirit from me" (Eph. 4. 30); but, 
while Christian position is not found here, Christian experience in essence is. 

388 



U 5] 



PSALMS. 



[56 7 



Lord is with them that uphold my 
soul. 

5 He shall reward evil unto mine 
® enemies: cut them off in thy 
truth. 

6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: 
I will praise thy name, O Lord; 
for it is good. 

7 For he hath delivered me out of 
all trouble: &and mine eye hath 
seen his desire upon mine ene- 
mies. 

PSALM 55. 

To the chief Musician on ^Negi- 
noth, d Maschil, A Psalm of 
David. 

GIVE ear to my prayer, O God; 
and hide not thyself from my 
supplication. 

2 Attend unto me, and hear me: 
I mourn in my complaint, and 
make a noise; 

3 Because of the voice of the 
enemy, because of the oppression 
of the wicked: for they cast ini- 
quity upon me, and in wrath they 
hate me. 

4 My heart is sore pained within 
me: and the terrors of death are 
fallen upon me. 

5 Fearfulness and trembling are 
come upon me, and horror hath 
^overwhelmed me. 

6 And I said. Oh that I had wings 
like a dove ! for then would I fly 
away, and be at rest. 

7 Lo, then would I wander far 
off, and remain in the wilderness. 
Selah. 

8 I would hasten my escape from 
the windy storm and tempest. 

9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide 
their tongues: for I have seen vio- 
lence and strife in the city. 

10 Day and night they go about 
it upon the walls thereof: mischief 
also and sorrow are in the midst 
of it. 

11 Wickedness is in the midst 
thereof: deceit and guile depart not 
from her streets. 

12 /For it was not an enemy 
that reproached me; then I could 
have borne it: neither was it he 
that hated me that did ^magnify 
himself against me; then I would 
have hid myself from him: 

13 But it was thou, a man mine 
equal, my guide, and mine ^ ac- 
quaintance. 

14 We took sweet counsel to- 
gether, and walked unto the house 
of God in company. 

15 Let death seize upon them, 



aHeb. those 
that observe 
me. 

6Psa.59.10; 
92.11. 

ci.e. stringed 
instruments. 

ff i.e. instruc- 
tion. 

eYieh. covered 
me. 



5'Psa.35.26; 
38.16. 

/iPsa.41.9. 

/Or, the 

grave. 

yHeb.1.14. 

/i- Rom. 12. 19. 

/Acts 12.1. 

m Psa.7.4. 

n Heb. he 
hath pro- 
faned. 

oPsa.28.3; 
57.4; 62.4; 
64.3. 

pPsa.37.5; 
Mt.6.25; 
Lk.12.22; 
1 Pet.5.7. 

<7Psa.37.24. 

r Meaning, 
"the cry^of 
the dove'of 
distant tere- 
binth trees." 

s Michtam, a 
prayer. 



uPsa.2.12, 
note. 



yPsa.llS.e; 
Heb.13.6. 



and let them go down quick into 
^hell: for wickedness is in their 
dwellings, and among them. 

16 As for me, I will call upon 
God; and the Lord shall save me. 

17 Evening, and morning, and at 
noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: 
and he shall hear my voice. 

18 He hath delivered my soul in 
peace from the battle that was 
against me : ;f or there were many 
with me. 

19 God shall hear, and afflict 
them, ^'even he that abideth of 
old. Selah. Because they have 
no changes, therefore they fear not 
God. 

20 IHq hath put forth his hands 
against such as ^^ be at peace with 
him: '^he hath broken his cove- 
nant. 

21 ^ The words of his mouth 
were smoother than butter, but 
war was in his heart: his words 
v/ere softer than oil, yet were they 
drawn swords. 

22 2^ Cast thy burden upon the 
Lord, and he shall sustain thee: 
2 he shall never suffer the righteous 
to be moved. 

23 But thou, O God, shalt bring 
them down into the pit of destruc- 
tion: bloody and deceitful men 
shall not live out half their days; 
but I will trust in thee. 

PSALM 56. 

To the chief Musician upon ^Jo- 
nath-elem-rechokim, ^Michtam 
of David, when the Philistines 
took him in Gath. 

"DE merciful unto me, O God: 
•^— ' for man would swallow me 

up; he fighting daily oppresseth 

me. 

Mine enemies would daily 

swallow me up: for they be many 

that fight against me, O thou most 

High. 

3 What time I am afraid, I will 
"trust in thee. 

4 In God I will praise his word, 
in God I have put my trust; ^"I 
will not fear what flesh can do 
unto me. 

5 Every day they wrest my 
words: all their thoughts are 
against me for evil. 

6 They gather themselves to- 
gether, they hide themselves, they 
mark my steps, when they wait for 
my soul. 

7 Shall they escape by iniquity? 
in thine anger cast down the peo- 
ple, O God. 



389 



66 8] PSALMS. 

8 Thou tellest my wanderings: 
put thou my tears into thy bottle: 
(^are they not in thy book? 

9 When I cry unto thee, then 
shall mine enemies turn back: this 
I know; for &God is for me. 

10 In God will I praise his word: 
in the Lord will I praise his word. 

11 In God have I put my trust: I 
will not be afraid what man can do 
unto me. 

12 Thy vows are upon me, O 
God: I will render praises unto 
thee. 

13 ^For thou hast delivered my 
soul from death: wilt not thou 
deliver my feet from falling, that 
I may walk before God in the 
light of the living? 

PSALM 57. 

To the chief Musician, d Al-tasch- 
ith, ^Michtam of David, when 
he fled from Saul in the cave, 

BE merciful unto me, O God, be 
merciful unto me: for my soul 
/trusteth in thee: ^yea, in the 
shadow of thy wings will I make 
my refuge, ^ until these calamities 
be overpast. 

2 I will cry unto God most high; 
unto God that performeth all 
things for me. 

3 ifie shall send from heaven, 
and save me from, the reproach of 
him that would swallow me up. 
Selah. God shall send forth his 
mercy and his truth. 

4 My soul is among lions: and I 
lie even among them that are set 
on fire, even the sons of meUj 
whose teeth are spears and arrows, 
and their tongue a sharp sword. 

5 Be thou exalted, O God, above 
the heavens; let thy glory be above 
all the earth. 

6 They have prepared a net for 
my steps; my soul is bowed down: 
they have digged a pit before me, 
into the midst whereof they are fal- 
len themselves. Selah. 

7 My heart is fixed, O God, my 
heart is fixed: I will sing and give 
praise. 

8 Awake up, my glory; awake, 
psaltery and harp: I myself will 
awake early. 

9 I will praise thee, O Lord, 
among the people: I will sing imto 
thee among the nations. 

10 For thy mercy is great unto 
the heavens, and thy truth imto 
the clouds. 

11 Be thou exalted, O God, above 
the heavens: let thy glory be above 
all the earth. 

390 



[59 5 



aPsa.39.12. 
6Rom.8.31. 

cPsa.116.8. 

dAl-taschith, 
destroy not. 

e Michtam, a 
prayer. 

/Psa.2.12, 
note. 

^:Psa.l7.8; 
63.7. 

/zHeb.7.25. 

zPsa. 144.5,7. 

yPsa.112.10. 

k Heb. as liv- 



[/Psa. 68.23. 



m Psa.69.4; 
John 15.25. 



PSALM 58. 



To the chief Musician, ^Al-tasch- 
ith, ^Michtam of David. 

Y)0 ye indeed speak righteous- 
^-^ ness, O congregation? do ye 
judge uprightly, O ye sons of men? 

2 Yea, in heart ye work wicked- 
ness; ye weigh the violence of your 
hands in the earth. 

3 The wicked are estranged from 
the womb: they go astray as soon 
as they be born, speaking lies. 

4 Their poison is like the poison 
of a serpent: they are like the deaf 
adder that stoppeth her ear; 

5 Which will not hearken to the 
voice of charmers, charming never 
so wisely. 

6 Break their teeth, O God, in 
their mouth: break out the great 
teeth of the young lions, O Lord. 

7 iLetthemmelt away as waters 
which run continually: when he 
bendeth his bow to shoot his ar- 
rows, let them be as cut in pieces. 

8 As a snail which melteth, let 
every one of them pass away: 
like the untimely birth of a woman, 
that they may not see the sun. 

9 Before your pots can feel the 
thorns, he shall take them away as 
with a whirlwind, ^ both living, and 
in his wrath. 

10 The righteous shall rejoice 
when he seeth the vengeance: Zhe 
shall wash his feet in the blood of 
the wicked. 

11 So that a man shall say. Verily 
there is a reward for the right- 
eous: verily he is a God that 
judgeth in the earth. 

PSALM 59. 

To the chief Musician, ^ Al-tasch- 
ith, ^Michtam of David; when 
Saul sent, and they watched the 
house to kill him. 

DELIVER me from mine ene- 
mies, O my God: defend me 
from them that rise up against 
me. 

2 Deliver me from the workers 
of iniquity, and save me from 
bloody men. 

3 For, lo, they lie in wait for my 
soul: the mighty are gathered 
against me; ^not for my trans- 
gression, nor for my sin, O Lord. 

4 They run and prepare them- 
selves without my fault: awake to 
help me, and behold. 

5 Thou therefore, O Lord God of 
hosts, the God of Israel, awake to 
visit all the ^heathen: be not mer- 



PSALMS. 



59 6] 

ciful to any wicked transgressors. 
Selah. 

6 They return at evening: they 
make a noise like a dog, and go 
round about the city. 

7 Behold, they belch out with 
their mouth: swords are in their 
lips: for who, say they, doth 
hear? 

8 But thou, O Lord, shalt laugh 
at them; thou shalt have all the 
'^heathen in derision. 

9 Because of his strength will I 
wait upon thee: for God is & my de- 
fence, 

10 The God of my mercy shall 
prevent me: God shall let ^me 
see my desire upon mine ene- 
mies. 

11 Slay them not, lest my people 
forget: scatter them by thy power; 
and bring them down, O Lord our 
shield. 

12 For the sin of their mouth and 
the words of their lips let them 
even be taken in their pride: and 
for cursing and lying which they 
speak. 

13 ^Consume them in wrath, 
consume them, that they may not 
be: and ^let them know that God 
nileth in Jacob unto the ends of 
the earth. Selah. 

14 And at evening let them re- 
turn; and let them make a noise 
like a dog, and go round about the 
city. 

15 Let them wander up and down 
for meat, and grudge if they be not 
satisfied. I 

16 But I will sing of thy power; 
yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy 
in the morning: for thou hast been 
my defence and refuge in the day 
of my trouble. 

17 Unto thee, O my strength, will 
I sing: for God is my defence, and 
the God of my mercy. 

PSALM 60. 

To the chief Musician upon /Shu- „ ^^ ^^^. 
shan-eduth, ^Michtam of David, ''^^o^;;^^^' 
to teach; ^when he strove with| stringed in- 
Aram-naharaim and with Aram- 1 struments. 
zobah, when Joab returned, and; 
smote of Edom in the valley of ^Psa.2.12, 
salt twelve thousand. "°'^' 

OGOD, thou hast cast us off, 
thou hast scattered us, thou 
hast been displeased; O turn thy- 
self to us again. 

2 Thou hast made the earth to 
tremble; thou hast broken it: heal 
the breaches thereof; for it shak- 
eth. 

391 



a i.e. nations. 



b Heb. my 
high place. 



cPsa.54.7;92. 
11; 112.8. 



e Psa.83.18. 

f Shushan- 
eduth, the 
lily of 
speech . 

g Michtam, a 
prayer. 

h Recorded in 
2 Sam. 8.3- 
13. 



/Rom. 11.25- 



note. 

/vs. 5-12 are 
identical 
with Psa. 

108.6-13. 

m Quoted 
from Josh. 
1.6. 

n Psa. 118. 8; 
146.3. 

oHeb. salva- 
tion. 



3 ^Thou hast shewed thy people 
hard things: ;thou hast made 
us to drink the wine of astonish- 
ment. 

4 Thou hast given a banner to 
them that A- fear thee, that it may 
be displayed because of the truth. 
Selah. 

5 I That thy beloved may be deliv- 
ered; save with thy right hand, 
and hear me. 

6 God hath ^^^ spoken in his hDli- 
ness; I will rejoice, I will divide 
Shechem, and mete out the valley 
of Succoth. 

7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh 
is mine; Ephraim also is the 
strength of mine head; Judah /s 
my lawgiver; 

8 Moab is my washpot; over 
Edom will I cast out my shoe: 
Philistia, triimiph thou because of 
me. 

9 Who will bring me into the 
strong city? who will lead me into 
Edom? 

10 Wilt not thou, O God, which 
hadst cast us off? and thou, O 
God, which didst not go out with 
our armies? 

I II Give us help from trouble: 
l^^for vain is the ^help of man. 
; 12 Through God we shall do val- 
iantly: for he it is that shall tread 
down our enemies. 



PSALM 61. 

To the chief Musician upon P Negi- 
nah, A Psalm of David. 

"LTEAR my cry, O God; attend 
^ -*■ unto my prayer. 

2 From the end of the earth will 
I cry imto thee, when my heart is 
overwhelmed: lead me to the rock 
that is higher than I. 

3 For thou hast been a shelter for 
me, and a strong tower from the 
enemy. 

i 4 I will abide in thy tabernacle 

jfor ever: I will ^ trust in the covert 

|of thy wings. Selah. 

j 5 For thou, O God, hast heard 

my vows: thou hast given me 

the heritage of those that fear thy 

name. 

6 Thou wilt prolong the king's 
life: and his years as many genera- 
tions. 

7 He shall abide before God 
for ever: O prepare mercy and 
truth, which may preserve 
him. 

8 So will I sing praise imto thy 
name for ever, that I may daily 
perform my vows. 



63 1] 



PSALMS. 



[64 10 



PSALM 62. 

To the chief Musician, to ^Jedu- 
thun, A Psahn of David. 

TRULY my soul &waiteth upon 
God: from him comet h my 
salvation. 

2 He only is my rock and my sal- 
vation; he is my ^defence; I shall 
not be greatly moved. 

3 How long will ye imagine mis- 
chief against a man? ye shall be 
slain all of you: as a bowing wall 
shall ye be, and as a tottering 
fence. 

4 They only consult to cast him 
down from his excellency: they 
delight in lies: they bless with 
their mouth, but they curse in- 
wardly. Selah. 

5 My soul, wait thou only upon 
God; for my expectation is from 
him. 

6 He only is my rock and my sal- 
vation: he is my defence; I shall 
not be moved. 

7 In God is my salvation and my 
glory: the rock of my strength, and 
my refuge, is in God. 

8 d Trust in him at all times; ye 
people, ^pour out your heart be- 
fore him: God is a refuge for us. 
Selah. 

9 Surely men of low degree are 
vanity, and men of high degree 
are a lie: to be laid in the balance, 
they are altogether lighter than 
vanity. 

10 Trust not in oppression, and 
become not vain in robbery: if 
riches increase, set not your heart 
upon them. 

11 God hath spoken once; twice 
have I heard this; that power be 
longeth unto God. 

12 Also imto thee, O Lord, be- 
longeth mercy: for thou render- 
est to every man according to his 
work. 

PSALM 63. 

A Psalm of David, when he was in 
the wilderness of Judah 

OGOD, thou art my God; early 
will I seek thee: /my soul 
thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth 
for thee in a dry and thirsty land, 
where no water is; 

2 To see thy power and thy glory, 
so as I have seen thee in the sanc- 
tuary. 

3 Because thy lovingkindness is 
better than life, my lips shall 
praise thee. 



aSeePsa.39, 
title, note. 

b Heb. is 
silent. Psa. 
65.1. 

c Heb. high 
place. 

cfPsa.2.12, 
note. 



/•Psa.42.2; 
84.2: 143.6, 

£7Psa.30.5. 

/iPsa.42.8; 
119.55; 149.5 

/John 11.57. 

/ Or, we are 
consumed 
by that 
which they 
have thor- 
oughly 
searched. 

-t Psa. 32. 11; 
58.10; 68.3. 



4 Thus will I bless thee while I 
live: I will lift up my hands in thy 
name. 

5 My soul shall be satisfied as 
with marrow and fatness; and my 
mouth shall praise thee with joyful 
lips: 

6 When h I remember thee upon 
my bed, and meditate on thee in 
the night watches. 

7 Because thou hast been my 
help, therefore in the shadow of 
thy wings will I rejoice. 

8 My soul followeth hard after 
thee: thy right hand upholdeth 
me. 

9 But those that seek my soul, 
to destroy it, shall go into the 
lower parts of the earth. 

10 They shall fall by the sword: 
they shall be a portion for foxes. 

11 But the king shall rejoice in 
God; every one that sweareth by 
him shall glory: but the mouth of 
them that speak lies shall be 
stopped. 

PSALM 64. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm of 
David. 

X-JEAR my voice, O God, in my 
-*- ^ prayer : preserve my life from 
fear of the enemy. 

Hide me from the secret coun- 
sel of the wicked; from the insur- 
rection of the workers of iniquity: 

3 Who whet their tongue like a 
sword, and bend their bows to 
shoot their arrows, even bitter 
words: 

4 That they may shoot in secret 
at the ^ perfect: suddenly do they 
shoot at him, and fear not. 

5 They encourage themselves in 
an evil matter: they commune of 
laying snares privily; they say. 
Who shall see them? 

6 They search out iniquities; 
jthey accomplish a diligent search: 
both the inward thought of every 
one of them, and the heart, is 
deep. 

7 But God shall shoot at them 
with an arrow; suddenly shall they 
be wounded. 

8 So they shall make their own 
tongue to fall upon themselves: all 
that see them shall flee away. 

9 And all men shall fear, and 
shall declare the work of God; for 
they shall wisely consider of his 
doing. 

10 A; The righteous shall be glad 
in the Lord, and shall ^ trust in 
him; and all the upright in heart 
shall glory. 



392 



6.5 1 



PSALMS. 



:66 20 



PSALM 65. 

To the chief Musician, A Psahn 
and Song of David. 

PRAISE waiteth for thee, O 
God, in Sion: and unto thee 
shall the vow be performed. 

2 O thou that heaxest prayer, 
'^unto thee shall all flesh come. 

3 Iniquities prevail against me; 
as for our transgressions, thou 
Shalt ?> purge them away. 

4 Blessed is rhe man whom 
thou choosest, and causest to ap- 
proach unto thee, that he may 
dwell in thy courts: '^we shall be 
satisfied with the goodness of 
thy house, even of thy holy tem-i 
pie. 

5 By terrible things in righteous- 
ness wilt thou answer us, O God 
of our salvation; who art the con- 
fidence of all the ends of the 
earth, and of them that are afar dPsa. 
off upon the sea: 

6 Which by his strength setteth 
fast the mountains; being girded 
with power: 

7 Which stilleth the noise of the 
seas, the noise of their waves, and 
the timiult of the people. 

8 They also that dwell in the 
uttermost parts are afraid at thy 
tokens: thou makest the outgoings 
of the morning and evening to re- 
jcuce. 

9 Than ^visitest the earth, and 
wtLteiest it: thou greatly enrichest 
it ^ with the river of God, which is 
full of water: thou preparest them! n Pet.l.6,7. 
com, when thou hast so provided j 

for it. |r72Psa-100.4; 

10 Thou waterest the ridges : U6.14,1T-19. 
thereof abundantly: thou settlest 

the furrows thereof: /thou makest ^^Psa.ig.g, 
it soft with showers: thou blessest "°^' 
the springing thereof. . ^ ' o John 8.31; 

11 Thou crown est the year with jas.4.3. 
ti^ goodness; and thy paths drop 



a Acts 15.17. 

6Psa.51.2; 
79.9; Heb.9. 
14; IJohnl. 
7,9. 

c Psa-36.8. 



e Psa.46.4. 

/Heb. fhou 
dissolvest it. 

5'Psa.65.5, 

/:Psa-18.44. 

:Epb.3.20. 

y2Cor.3.5. 

Jc Heb. vut- 
teth. 



12 They drop upon the pastures' 
of the wilderness: and the linlei 
hills rejoice on every side. j 

13 The pastures are clothed with! 
fkidks; the valleys also are covered 
over with com; they shout for joy, 
they also sing. 

PS AIM 66. 

To the chief Musician, A Song 
cr Psalm. 

MAKE a ^ovtul noise unto God, 
all ye lands: 
2 Sing forth the honour of his 



name: make his praise glori- 
ous. 

3 Say unto God, How i' ter- 
rible art thou in thy works! 
A through the greatness of 
thy power shall thine ene- 
mies submit themselves unto 
thee. 

4 All the earth shall worship 
thee, and shall siag unto thee; 
they shall siag to thy name. 
Selah. 

5 Come and see the works 
of God: he is terrible in his 
doing toward the children of 
men. 

6 I He turned the sea into dry 
\land: J they went through the 
flood on foot: there did we re- 
joice in him. 

7 He ruleth by his power for 
ever; his eyes behold the nations: 
let not the rebellious exalt them- 
selves. Selah. 

8 O bless our God, ye people, 
iand make the voice of his praise 
I to be heard: 

I 9 Which '< holdeth our soul in life, 
and suffereth not our feet to be 
moved. 

10 For thou, O God, hast proved 
us: Zthou hast tried us, as silver is 
tried. 

j II Thou broughtest us into the 
•net; thou laidst affliction upon our 
jloins. 

I 12 Thou hast caused men to ride 
'over our heads; we went through 
fire and through water: but thou 
broughtest us out into a wealthy 
place. 

13 ^' I wiU go into thy house with 
burnt-offerings: I wiU pay thee my 
vows. 

14 Which my lips have uttered, 
and my mouth hath spoken, when 
I was in trouble. 

15 I will offer unto thee burnt- 
sacrifices of fatlings, with the in- 
cense of rams; I will offer bullocks 
with goats. Selah. 

16 Come and hear, all ye 
that ^'fear God, and I wiU de- 
clare what he hath done for my 
soul. 

17 I cried unto him with my 
mouth, and he was extoUed with 
jmy tongue. 

i 18 '^If I regard iniquity in my 

heart, the Lord will not hear 

\me: 

j 19 But verily God hath heard 

\me; he hath attended to the voice 

of my prayer. 

I 20 Blessed be God, which hath 

not turned away my prayer, nor his 

mercy from me. 



393 



67 1] 



PSALM 67. 



To the chief Musician on ^Negi- 
noth, A Psalm or Song. 

GOD be merciful unto us, and 
bless us; and cause his face 
to shine upon us; Selah. 

2 That thy way may be known 
upon earth, thy saving health 
among all nations. 

3 Let the people praise thee, O 
God; let all the people praise 
thee. 

4 O let the nations be glad and 
sing for joy: &for thou shalt judge 
the people righteously, and ^gov- 
ern the nations upon earth. Se- 
lah. 

5 Let the people praise thee, O 
God; let all the people praise thee. 

6 d Then shall the earth yield her 
increase; and God, even our own 
God, shall bless us. 

7 God shall bless us; and all the 
ends of the earth shall ^fear him. 



PSALM 68. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
or Song of David. 

1 T ET God arise, let his enemies 

-'-' be scattered: let them also 

that hate him flee before him. 

2 As smoke is driven away, so 
drive them away: /as wax melteth 
before the fire, so let the wicked 
perish at the presence of God. 

3 But ^let the righteous be glad; 
let them rejoice before God: yea, 
let them exceedingly rejoice. 

4 Sihg unto God, sing praises to 
his name: ^ extol him that rideth 
upon the heavens ^by his name 
JAH, and rejoice before him. 

5 ;■ A father of the fatherless, and 
a judge of the widows, is God in his 
holy habitation. 

6 A; God setteth the solitary in 
families: ^he bringeth out those 
which are bound with chains: but 
the rebellious dwell in a dry land. 

7 O God, when thou wentest 
forth before thy people, when thou 
didst march through the wilder- 
ness; Selah: 

8 The earth shook, the heavens 
also dropped at the presence of 



PSALMS. 



a Neginoth, 
stringed in- 
struments. 

6Psa.96.10,13; 
98.9. 

c Heb. lead. 

(fPsa.85.12. 

ePsa.19.9, 
note. 



^Psa.32.11; 
58.10; 64.10. 

hv.ZZ. 

/Mt.1.21. 

yPsa.10.14,18; 
146.9. 

-tPsa.113.9. 

/Psa.107.10, 
14; 146.7; 
Acts 12.7. 



n Inspiration. 
(Mt.4.4,7,10; 
Rev. 22. 19.) 

oHeb.1.4, 
note. 

pEph.4.8. 

<7 Acts 2.4,33; 
10.44-46; 
1 Cor.12.4- 
11; Eph.4. 
7-12. 

r Rom.11.25- 
27. 



[68 23 

God: even Sinai itself was moved 
at the presence of God, the God of 
Israel. 

9 Thou, O God, didst send a 
plentiful rain, whereby thou didst 
confirm thine inheritance, when it 
was weary. 

10 Thy congregation hath dwelt 
therein: ^thou, O God, hast pre- 
pared of thy goodness for the poor. 

11 The Lord gave the '^word: 
great was the company of those 
that published it. 

12 Kings of armies did flee apace: 
and she that tarried at home 
divided the spoil. 

13 Though ye have lien among 
the pots, yet shall ye be as the 
wings of a dove covered with 
silver, and her feathers with yel- 
low gold. 

14 When the Almighty scattered 
kings in it, it was white as snow 
in Salmon. 

15 The hill of God is as the hill 
of Bashan; an high hill as the hill 
of Bashan. 

16 Why leap ye, ye high hills? 
this is the hill which God desir- 
eth to dwell in; yea, the Lord will 
dwell in it for ever. 

17 The chariots of God are 
twenty thousand, even thousands 
of ^angels: the Lord is among 
them, as in Sinai, in the holy 
place. 

18 Thou hast ascended on high, 
thou hast led captivity ^captive: 
thou hast received <? gifts for men; 
yea, for the rebellious also, that 
the Lord God might dwell among 
them. 

19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily 
loadeth us with benefits, even 
the God of our salvation. Selah. 

20 He that is our God is the God 
of salvation; and imto God the 
Lord belong the issues from death. 

21 But God shall wound the head 
of his enemies, and the hairy scalp 
of such an one as goeth on still in 
his trespasses. 

22 The Lord said, I will bring 
again from Bashan, I will bring 

my people again from the depths 
of the sea: 

23 That thy foot may be dipped 
in the blood of thine enemies, and 
the tongue of thy dogs in the same. 



1(68. i). The entire Psalm is pervaded by the joy of Israel in the kingdom, but 
a stricter order of events begins with verse 18. This is quoted (Eph. 4. 7-16) of 
Christ's ascension ministry. Verses 21-23 refer to the regathering of Israel, and 
the destruction of the Beast and his armies. (See "Beast," Dan. 7. 8; Rev. 19. 20; 
"Armageddon," Rev. 16. 16; Rev. 19. 17-19. note.) Verses 24-35 are descriptive of 
full and universal kingdom blessing. (See "Kingdom" (O.T.), Gen. 1. 26; Zech. 
12. 8.) See Psa. 69., next in order of the Messianic Psalms. 

394 



6is 2-: 



PSALMS, 



[69 17 



G-ci; e. 



:: B:e5,s: 



■ i: seen thy goings, O 
Lr goings of my God, 
Thr" sancfuary. 
rrs en: before, the 

: 5 : : .: -: ents followed 






::e£ of 
::, -.he 



i_-7 cfspear- 
:: -.le biills, 

1 -self with 
:e: :ho--i the 



Er~:: E:z:: 



e :u: of 



: £:2gdoms of 
:st5 unto the 



33 T: 



-pen the 

:ch were 



e John 7.3-5. 
/John 2.17. 

^ g Rom. 15- 3. 



his 
his : 



ind 



^5 G: 



ls:i 
Ble: 



be God. 



: :e::::.e :'at 
The &:i of 

his ^ecple. 



PSALM 69. 



To the ^lief Mwgacfcm i^on ^Sho-| 
gtiaitnim^ il. PsaJm. of I)a.¥ifL. 

SAVE ime, O God; for tibe wa- 
ters are come in unto xny souL 

2 I sink in de^ mirey whefe 
rr.f.-e^ :5 n: srandmg: I jbth come 

in : : i e e ; i : eis, where the floods 



a Or, £/e ttc/ 
are of the 
fountain of 
IsraeL 

b 1 Cor.L27. 

cSeePsa.^ 
fifiew aofie. 

cf Psa.35.19T 
John 15.25. 



3 I am weary of my crying: my 
throat is dried: mine eyes £a£l 
while I wait for my God. 

4 «^They that hate me without a 
are more than the hairs of 
head: they that would de- 
stroy me, being mine enemies 
wrongfully, are mighty: then I re- 
stored that which I took not 
away. 

5 O God, thou know est my fool- 
ishness; and my sins are not hid 
from thee. 

6 Let not them that wait on thee, 
O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed 
fxa my sake: let not those that seek 
tiiee be confounded for my sake, O 
God of Israel. 

7 Because for thy sake I have 
iKxme reproach; shame hath cov- 
ered my face. 

8^1 am become a stranger unto 
my brethren, and an alien unto my 
mother^s children. 

9 /For the zeal of thine house 
hath eaten me up; and the ^re- 
proaches of them that reproached 
itiiee are fallen upon me. 

10 Wben I wept, and chastened 
my soul with fasting, that was to 
my reproach. 

Ill made sackcloth also my gar- 
ment; and I became a proverb to 
them. 

12 They that sit in the gate speak 
against me; and I was the song of 
the drunkards. 

13 But as for me, my prayer is 
unto thee, O Lord, in an accept- 
able time: O God, in the multitude 
of thy mercy hear me, in the truth 
of thy salvation. 

14 Deliver me out of the mire, 
and let me nof sink: let me 
ibe delivered from them that 
liate me, and out of the deep 
waters. 

15 Let not the waterflood over- 
flow me, neither let the deep swal- 
low me up, and let not the pit shut 
is^ mouth upon me. 

16 Hear me, O Lord; for thy lov- 
in^indness is good: turn unto me 
according to the multitude of thy 
taider mercies. 

17 And hide not thy face from thy 
servant; for I am in trouble: hear 
me speedily. 



-i-e i!'. ^. :u::.iri:ns frcm. a.nl references to, tihis Psalm indicate how 
r5 r " r:s: .: :s the Psalm of His humiliation and rejection (vs. 4, 7, 8, 
r^es l^-_ i :::.- well describe the exercises of His holy soul in Geth- 
_•: _■ :-_5 ^ ~hile verse 21 is a iirec": reference to the cross (Mt. 27. 
.'_:'. 2 3;. ihe imprecatorv vrr;T;_ 22-2S) are connected (Rom. 11. 
:.-.r present judicial blindnes; :: _:-r.^ei, verse 25 having special ref- 
its 'Acts 1. 20), who is ti-u; niiir :vpical of his generation, which 
.;...:. Se-e Psa, 72., next in order cf -he Messianic Psalms. 
395 



69 18] 



PSALMS. 



[71 13 



i8 Draw nigh unto my soul, and 
^redeem it: deliver me because of 
mine enemies. 

19 Thou hast known my re- 
proach, and my shame, and my 
dishonour: mine adversaries are 
all before thee. 

20 Reproach hath broken my 
heart; and I am full of heaviness: 
and I looked for some to take 
pity, but there was none; and 
for comforters, but I found 
none. 

21 They gave me also gall for 
my meat; &and in my thirst they 
gave me vinegar to drink. 

22 ^Let their table become a 
snare before them: and that 
which should have been for 
their welfare, let it become a 
trap. 

23 Let their eyes be darkened, 
that they see not; and make their 
loins continually to shake. 

24 Pour out thine indignation 
upon them, and let thy wrathful 
anger take hold of them. 

25 Let their habitation be d deso- 
late; and let none dwell in their 
tents. 

26 For they persecute him whom 
thou hast smitten; and they talk to 
the grief of those whom thou hast 
woimded. 

27 Add iniquity unto their ini- 
quity: and let them not come into 
thy righteousness. 

28 Let them ^be blotted out of 
the book of the living, and not be 
written with the righteous. 

29 But I am poor and sorrowful: 
let thy salvation, O God, set me up 
on high. 

30 I will praise the name of God 
with a song, and will magnify him 
with thanksgiving. 

31 /This also shall please the 
Lord better than an ox or bul- 
lock that hath horns and 
hoofs. 

32 ^The humble shall see this, 
and be glad: and ^your heart shall 
live that seek God. 

33 For the Lord heareth the 
poor, and despiseth not his prison- 
ers. 

34 Let the heaven and earth 
praise him, the seas, and every 
thing that ^moveth therein. 

35 ^For God will save Zion, and 
will build the cities of Judah: that 
they may dwell there, and have it 
in possession. 

36 The seed also of his serv- 
ants shall inherit it: and they 
that love his name shall dwell 
therein. 



a Heb, goel. 
Cf.l Pet.l. 
18. 

b Mt.27.34,48. 

cRom.11.9,10, 

c/Mt.23.38; 
Acts 1.20. 

ePhil.4.3; 
Rev.3.5; 



/'Psa.50.13, 
14,23. 

^Psa.34.2. 

/ilPsa. 22.26. 

/Heb. creep- 
eth. 

yPsa.51.18. 

k Heb. to my 
help. 

/Psa.40.15. 

mPsa.40.17. 

nPsa. 141.1. 

oPsa.2.12, 
note. 

;7Heb. be 
thou to me 
for a rock 
of habita- 
tion. 

<7lCor.4.9. 

rPsa.22.11, 
19; 35.22; 38. 
21,22. 



PSALM 70. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm of 

David, to bring to remembrance. 

MAKE haste, O God, to de- 
liver me; make haste A; to 
help me, O Lord. 

2 Let them be ashamed and con- 
founded that seek after my soul: 
let them be turned backward, and 
put to confusion, that desire my hurt. 

3 ^Let them be turned back for a 
reward of their shame that say, 
Aha, aha. 

4 Let all those that seek thee re- 
joice and be glad in thee: and let 
such as love thy salvation say con- 
tinually. Let God be magnified. 

5 ^But I am poor and needy: 
^make haste unto me, O God: 
thou art my help and my deliv- 
erer; O Lord, make no tarrying. 

PSALM 71. 
TN thee, O Lord, do I put my 
-*■ ^ trust: let me never be put to 
confusion. 

2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, 
and cause me to escape: incline 
thine ear tmto me, and save me. 

3 ^ Be thou my strong habitation, 
whereunto I may continually re- 
sort: thou hast given command- 
ment to save me; for thou art my 
rock and my fortress. 

4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the 
hand of the wicked, out of the hand 
of the unrighteous and cruel man. 

5 For thou art my hope, O Lord 
God: thou art my ^ trust from my 
youth. 

6 By thee have I been holden up 
from the womb: thou art he that 
took me out of my mother's bowels: 
my praise shall be continually of 
thee. 

7 fi' I am as a wonder unto many; 
but thou art my strong refuge. 

8 Let my mouth be filled with 
thy praise and with thy honour 
all the day. 

9 Cast me not off in the time of 
old age; forsake me not when my 
strength faileth. 

10 For mine enemies speak 
against me; and they that lay wait 
for my soul take counsel together, 

11 Saying, God hath forsaken 
him: persecute and take him; for 
there is none to deliver him, 

12 '^ O God, be not far from me: O 
my God, make haste for my help. 

13 Let them be confounded and 
consumed that are adversaries to 
my soul; let them be covered with 
reproach and dishonour that seek 
my hurt. 



396 



n 141 



PSALMS. 



[72 20 



14 But I will hope continually, 
and will yet praise thee more and 
more. 

15 My mouth shall shew forth 
thy righteousness and thy salva- 
tion all the day; for I know not the 
numbers thereof. 

16 I will go in the strength of the 
Lord God: I will make mention of 
thy righteousness, even of thine 
only. 

17 O God, thou hast taught me 
from my youth: and hitherto have 
I declared thy wondrous works. 

18 '' Now also when I am old and 
greyheaded, O God, forsake me 
not; until I have shewed thy 
strength unto this generation, and 
thy power to every one that is to 
come. 

19 i'Thy righteousness also, O 
God, is very high, who hast done 
great things: O God, who is like 
unto thee! I 

20 Thou, which hast shewed me 
great and sore troubles, shalt 
quicken me again, and shalt bring 
me up again from the depths of the 
earth. j 

21 Thou shalt increase my great- 
ness, and comfort me on every' 
side. 

22 I will also praise thee with the 
psaltery, even thy truth, O my| 
God: unto thee will I sing with 
the harp, O thou Holy One of^ 
Israel. 

23 My lips shall greatly re- 
joice when I sing unto thee; 
and my soul, which thou hast 
^'redeemed. 

24 My tongue also shall talk of 
thy righteousness all the day long: 
for they are confounded, for they 
are brought unto shame, that seek 
my hurt. 

PSALM 72. 

A Psalm, for Solomon. 

GIVE the d king thy judgments. 
O God, and thy righteousness 
unto the king's son. 

2 He shall judge thy people with 
righteousness, and thy poor with 
judgment. 

3 The mountains shall bring 
peace to the people, and the little 
hills, by righteousness. 

4 He shall judge the poor of the 



a Heb. unto 
old age and 
grey hairs. 

6Psa.57.10. 

cl Pet. 1.18. 

d Kingdom 
(O.T.). vs.l- 
20: Psa.89.3, 
4,21,28-36. 

ePsa.19.9, 
note. 



g Heb. goel. 
Cf.lPet.l. 
18. 

/z Heb. 11. 16. 

zPsa.89.36. 

yHeb. shall 
he. 

k Heb. shall 
be as a son 
to continue 
his father's 
name for 
ever. 

/lPet.1.11. 

m Lit. to be 
ended, i.e. 
in complete 
answer. 



people, he shall save the children 
of the needy, and shall break in 
pieces the oppressor. 

5 They shall 'fear thee as long 
as the sun and moon endure, 
throughout all generations. 

6 He shall come down like rain 
upon the mown grass: as showers 
that water the earth. 

7 In his days shall the righteous 
flourish; and abundance of peace 
so long as the moon endureth. 

8 He shall have dominion also 
from sea to sea, and from the river 
unto the ends of the earth. 

9 They that dwell in the wilder- 
ness shall bow before him; and his 
enemies shall lick the dust. 

10 The kings of Tarshish and of 
the .^"isles shall bring presents: the 
|kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer 
gifts. 

I II Yea, all kings shall fall do\vTi 
before him: all nations shall serve 
him. 

12 For he shall deliver the needy 
when he crieth; the poor also, and 
him that hath no helper. 

13 He shall spare the poor and 
needy, and shall save the souls of 
the needy. 

14 He shall ^redeem their soul 
from deceit and violence: and pre- 
cious shall their blood be in his~ 
sight. 

15 And he shall live, and to him 
shall be given of the gold of Sheba: 
prayer also shall be made for him 
continually; and daily shall he be 
praised. 

16 There shall be an handful of 
corn in the earth upon the top of ■ 
the mountains; the fruit thereof 
shall shake like Lebanon: ^^^and 
they of the city shall flotirish like 
grass of the earth. 

17 2 His name ; shall endure for 
ever: A- his name shall be continued 
as long as the sim: and men shall 
be blessed in him: all nations shall 
call him blessed. 

18 Blessed be the Lord God, the 
God of Israel, who only doeth won- 
drous things. 

19 And blessed be his glorious 
name for ever: ?and let the whole 
earth be filled with his glory; 
Amen, and Amen. 

20 The prayers of David the son 
of Jesse axe ■■' ended. 



1(72. i). This Psalm forms a complete vision of Messiah's kingdom so far as 
the O.T. revelation extended. All David's prayers will find their fruition in the 
kingdom (v. 20; 2 Sam. 23. 1-4). Verse 1 refers to the investiture of the_ King's 
Son vdth the kingdom, of which investiture the formal description is given in Dan. 
7. 13. 14; Rev. 5. 5-10. Verses 2-7, 12-14 give the character of the kingdom. 
(Cf. Isa. 11. 3-9.) The emphatic word is righteousness. The Sermon on the 

397 



73 1] 



PSALMS. 



[74 4 



BOOK III. 



PSALM 73. 
A Psalm of Asaph. 

TRULY God is good to Israel 
even to such as are of a clean 
heart. 

2 But as for me, my feet were 
almost gone; my steps had well 
nigh slipped. 

3 For I was envious at the fool- 
ish, when I saw the prosperity of 
the wicked. 

4 For there are no bands 
their death: but their strength is 
firm. 

5 They are not in trouble 
other men; neither are they 
plagued ^like other men. 

6 Therefore pride compasseth 
them about as a chain; violence 
covereth them as a garment. 

7 Their eyes stand out with fat- 
ness: they have more than heart 
could wish. 

8 They are corrupt, and speak 
wickedly concerning oppression: 
&they speak loftily. 

9 They set their mouth ^against 
the heavens, and their tongue 
walketh through the earth. 

10 Therefore his people return 
hither: and waters of a full cup 
are wnmg out to them. 

1 1 And they say, d How doth God 
know? and is there knowledge in 
the most High? 

12 Behold, these are the ungodly, 
who prosper ^in the world; they 
increase in riches. 

13 Verily /I have cleansed my 
heart in vain, and washed my 
hands in innocency. 

14 For all the day long have I 
been plagued, and chastened every 
morning. 

15 If I say, I will speak thus; 
behold, I should offend against 
the generation of thy children. 

16 When I thought to know this, 
it was too painful for me; 

17 Until I went into the sanctuary 
of God; then xmderstood I their 
end. 

18 Surely thou didst set them in 



a Heb. with. 



62 Pet. 2. 18; 
Jude 16. 



cfPsa.lO.ll; 
94.7. 

e Or, contin- 
ually. 

n Cor.15.2, 
14; Gal.2.2. 

gPsa.2.12, 
note. 

hMaschil, in 
struction. 

i Heb. goel. 
Cf.l Pet.l. 
18. 

y 2 Tim. 3. 12. 



slippery places: thou castedst them 
down into destruction. 

19 How are they brought into 
desolation, as in a moment! they 
are utterly consumed with ter- 
rors. 

20 As a dream when one awak- 
eth; so, O Lord, when thou 
awakest, thou shalt despise their 
image. 

21 Thus my heart was grieved, 
and I was pricked in my reins. 

22 So foolish was I, and ignorant: 
I was as a beast before thee. 

23 Nevertheless I am continually 
with thee: thou hast holden me 
by my right hand. 

24 Thou shalt guide me with thy 
counsel, and afterward receive me 
to glory. 

25 Whom have I in heaven but 
thee? and there is none upon 
earth that I desire beside thee. 

26 My flesh and my heart faileth: 
but God is the strength of my 
heart, and my portion for ever. 

27 For, lo, they that are far from 
thee shall perish: thou hast de- 
stroyed all them that go a whoring 
from thee. 

28 But it is good for me to draw 
near to God: I have put my ^ trust 
in the Lord God, that I may de- 
clare all thy works. 

PSALM 74. 
HMaschil of Asaph. 

OGOD, why hast thou cast us 
off for ever? why doth thine 
anger smoke against the sheep of 
thy pasture? 

2 Remember thy congregation, 
which thou hast purchased of old; 
the rod of thine inheritance, which 
thou hast i redeemed; this mount 
Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt. 

3 Lift up thy feet unto the per- 
petual desolations; even all that 
the enemy hath done wickedly in 
the sanctuary. 

4 J Thine enemies roar in the 
midst of thy congregations; ^they 
set up their ensigns for signs. 



Mount describes the kingdom righteousness. Verses 8-11 speak of the uni- 
versality of the kingdom. Verse 16 hints at the means by which universal bless- 
ing is to be brought in. Converted Israel will be the "handful of corn" (Amos 
9. 9) as the King Himself in death and resurrection was the single grain, the "com 
of wheat" (John 12. 24). "To the Jew first" is the order alike of church and 
kingdom (Rom. 1. 16; Acts 13. 46; 15. 16, 17). It is through restored Israel that 
the kingdom is to be extended over the earth (Zech. 8. 13, 20-23). See Psa. 89., 
the next in order of the Messianic Psalms. 

398 



74 5] 



PSALMS. 



[76 9 



5 A man was famous according 
as he had hfted up axes upon the 
thick trees. 

6 But now they break down the 
carved work thereof at once with 
axes and hammers. 

7 '^They have cast fire into thy 
sanctuary, they have defiled by 
casting down the dwelling place 
of thy name to the groimd. 

8 They said in their hearts, Let 
us destroy them together: they 
have burned up all the synagogues 
of God in the land. 

9 We see not our signs: there is 
no &more any prophet: neither is 
there among us any that knoweth 
how long. 

10 O God, how long shall the ad- 
versary reproach? shall the enemy 
blaspheme thy name for ever? 

11 Why withdrawest thou thy 
hand, even thy right hand? pluck 
it out of thy bosom. 

12 For ^God is my King of old, 
working salvation in the midst of 
the earth. 

13 Thou didst ^divide the sea by 
thy strength: thou brakest the 
heads of the dragons in the 
waters. 

14 Thou brakest the heads of 
leviathan in pieces, and gavest 
him to be meat to the people in- 
habiting the wilderness. 

15 ^Thou didst cleave the foun- 
tain and the flood: /thou driedst 
up mighty rivers. 

16 The day is thine, the night 
also is thine: ^thou hast prepared 
the light and the sun. 

17 Thou hast h set all the borders 
of the earth: ^thou hast made sum- 
mer and winter. 

18 Remember this, that the 
enemy hath reproached, O Lord, 
and that the foolish people have 
blasphemed thy name. 

19 O deliver not the soul Jot 
thy turtledove unto the multi 
tude of the wicked: forget not 
the congregation of thy poor for 
ever. 

20 A' Have respect unto the cove- 
nant: for the dark places of the 
earth are full of the habitations of 
cruelty. 

21 O let not the oppressed return 
ashamed: let the poor and needy 
praise thy name. 

22 Arise, O God, plead thine own 
cause: remember how the foolish 
man reproacheth thee daily. 

23 Forget not the voice of thine 
enemies: the tumult of those that 
rise up against thee Zincreaseth 
continually. 



a Heb. they 
have sent 
thy sanc- 
tuary into 
the fire. 

6Cf.Psa.l9.1- 
4 w'th Rom. 
10.18. 

c Psa.44.4. 

cfHeb. break. 

e Psa.105.41. 

/Rev.16.12. 

gr Acts 17.24. 

A Acts 17.26. 

/Acts 14.17. 

/• Gal. 2.20. 

Jc2T\m.2.U. 

I Heb. as- 
cendeth. 

mAl-taschith, 
destroy not. 

njas.4.6; 
1 Pet.5.5,6. 

oPsa.60.3; 
Rev. 14. 10; 
16.19. 

pPsa.101.8. 

(7Psa.89.17; 
148.14. 

r Neginoth, 
stringed in- 
struments. 

sPsa.48.1. 

^ Rom. 12. 19. 



399 



PSALM 75. 

To the chief Musician, ^ Al-tasch- 
ith, A Psalm or Song of Asaph. 

UNTO thee, O God, do we give 
thanks, unto thee do we give 
thanks: for that thy name is near 
thy wondrous works declare. 

2 When I shall receive the con- 
gregation I will judge uprightly. 

3 The earth and all the inhabi- 
tants thereof are dissolved: I bear 
up the pillars of it. Selah. 

4 I said imto the fools. Deal not 
foolishly: and to the wicked, "^ Lift 
not up the horn: 

5 Lift not up your horn on high: 
speak not with a stiff neck. 

6 For promotion cometh neither 
from the east, nor from the west, 
nor from the south. 

7 But God IS the judge: he put- 
teth down one, and setteth up 
another. 

8 For <?in the hand of the Lord 
there is a cup, and the wine is 
red; it is full of mixture; and he 
poureth out of the same: but the 
dregs thereof, all the wicked of the 
earth shall wring them out, and 
drink them. 

9 But I will declare for ever; I 
will sing praises to the God of 
Jacob. 

10 ^All the horns of the wicked 
also will I cut off; ^but the horns 
of the righteous shall be exalted. 

PSALM 76. 

To the chief Musician on ^Negi- 
noth, A Psalm or Song of Asaph. 
^TN Judah is God known: his 
■*- name is great in Israel. 

2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, 
and his dwelling place in Zion. 

3 There brake he the arrows of 
the bow, the shield, and the sword, 
and the battle. Selah. 

4 Thou art more glorious and 
excellent than the mountains of 
prey. 

5 The stouthearted are spoiled, 
they have slept their sleep: and 
none of the men of might have 
found their hands. 

6 t At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, 
both the chariot and horse are cast 
into a dead sleep. 

7 Thou, even thou, art to be 
feared: and who may stand in thy 
sight when once thou art angry? 

8 Thou didst cause judgment to 
be heard from heaven; the earth 
feared, and was still, 

9 When God arose to judgment, 



76 10] 



PSALMS. 



[78 15 



to save all the meek of the earth. 
Selah. 

10 Surely the wrath of man shall 
praise thee: the remainder of wrath 
shalt thou restrain. 

11 Vow, and pay unto the Lord 
your God: let all that be round 
about him bring presents unto him 
that ought to be feared. 

12 He shall cut off the spirit of 
princes: he is terrible to the kings 
of the earth. 

PSALM 77. 

To the chief Musician, to <^Jedu- 
thun, A Psalm of Asaph. 

I CRIED unto God with my voice, 
even unto God with my voice; 
and he gave ear unto me. 

2 In the day of my trouble I 
sought the Lord: my sore ran in 
the night, and ceased not: my soul 
refused to be comforted. 

3 I remembered God, and was 
troubled: I complained, and my 
spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. 

4 Thou boldest mine eyes wak- 
ing: I am so troubled that I can- 
not speak. 

5 I have considered the days of 
old, the years of ancient times. 

6 I call to remembrance my song 
in the night: I commune with mine 
own heart: and my spirit made dili- 
gent search. 

7 Will the Lord cast off for ever? 
and will he be favourable no more? 

8 Is his mercy clean gone for 
ever? doth his promise fail for 
evermore? 

9 Hath God forgotten to be gra- 
cious? hath he in anger shut up his 
tender mercies? Selah. 

10 And I said. This is my in- 
firmity: but I will remember the 
years oi the right hand of the most 
High. 

11 I wU\ remember the works of 
the Lord: surely I will remember 
thy wonders of old. 

12 I will meditate also of all thy 
work, and talk of thy doings. 

13 Thy way, O God, is in the 
sanctuary: who is so great a God 
as our God? 

14 Thou art the God that doest 
wonders: thou hast declared thy 
strength among the people. 

15 Thou hast with thine arm 
& redeemed thy people, the sons of 
Jacob and Joseph. Selah. 

16 The waters saw thee, O God, 
the waters saw thee; they were 
afraid: the depths also were trou- 
bled. 



a See Psa.39, 
title, note. 

b Heb. goel. 
Cf.lPet.l. 
18. 

cMaschil, in- 
struction. 

d Israel (his- 
tory), vs.l- 
72; Psa.106. 
1-46. 

eMt.13.35. 

/^Psa.147.19. 

gEph.6.4. 

h Heb. that 
prepared 
not their 
heart. 

/Heb.8.8,9. 

J Law (.of 
Moses), vs. 
9,10; Psa. 
119.1-176. 
(Mt.5.17,18; 
Gal.3.1-29.) 



17 The clouds poured out water: 
the skies sent out a sound: thine 
arrows also went abroad. 

18 The voice of thy thunder was 
in the heaven: the lightnings light- 
ened the world: the earth trembled 
and shook. 

19 Thy way /s in the sea, and thy 
path in the great waters, and thy 
footsteps are not known. 

20 Thou leddest thy people like 
a flock by the hand of Moses and 
Aaron. 

PSALM 78. 

^Maschil of Asaph. 

GIVE ear, O my people, to my 
law: incline your ears to the 
words of my c? mouth. 

2 I will open my mouth in a 
sparable: I will utter dark sayings 
of old: 

3 Which we have heard and 
known, and our fathers have told 
us. 

4 We will not hide them from 
their children, shewing to the gen- 
eration to come the praises of the 
Lord, and his strength, and his 
wonderful works that he hath done. 

5 /For he established a testimony 
in Jacob, and appointed a law in 
Israel, which he commanded our 
fathers, ^that they should make 
them Imown to their children: 

6 That the generation to come 
might know them, even the chil- 
dren which should be born; who 
should arise and declare them to 
their children: 

7 That they might set their hope 
in God, and not forget the works of 
God, but keep his commandments: 

8 And might not be as their 
fathers, a stubborn and rebellious 
generation; a generation h that set 
not their heart aright, and whose 
spirit was not stedfast with God. 

9 The children of Ephraim, be- 
ing armed, and carrying bows, 
turned back in the day of battle. 

10 ^They kept not the covenant 
of God, and refused to walk in his 
;law; 

11 And forgat his works, and his 
wonders that he had shewed them. 

12 Marvellous things did he in 
the sight of their fathers, in the 
land of Eg3rpt, in the field of 
Zoan. 

13 He divided the sea, and caused 
them to pass through; and he made 
the waters to stand as an heap. 

14 In the daytime also he led 
them with a cloud, and all the night 
with a light of fire. 

15 He clave the rocks in the wil- 



400 



78 16] 



PSALMS. 



[78 55 



demess, and gave them drink as 
out of the great depths. 

i6 He brought streams also out 
of the rock, and caused waters to 
run down like rivers. 

17 And they sinned yet more 
against him by provoking the most 
High in the wilderness. 

i8 And they « tempted God in 
their heart by asking meat for 
their lust. 

19 Yea, they spake against God; 
they said, Can God furnish a table 
in the wilderness? 

20 Behold, he smote the rock, 
that the waters gushed out, and 
the streams overflowed; can he 
give bread also? can he provide 
flesh for his people? 

21 Therefore the Lord heard 
this, and was wroth: so a fire 
was kindled against Jacob, and 
anger also came up against Is- 
rael; 

22 Because they believed not in 
God, and & trusted not in his salva- 
tion: 

23 Though he had commanded 
the clouds from above, and opened 
the doors of heaven, 

24 And had rained down manna 
upon them to eat, and had given 
them of the com of ^heaven. 

25 Man did eat evangels' food: he 
sent them meat to the full. 

26 ^He caused an east wind to 
blow in the heaven: and by his 
power he brought in the south 
wind. 

27 He rained flesh also upon 
them as dust, and feathered fowls 
like as the sand of the sea: 

28 And he let it fall in the midst 
of their camp, round about their 
habitations. 

29 /So they did eat, and were 
well filled: for he gave them their 
own desire; 

30 They were not estranged from 
their lust. S But while their meat 
was yet in their mouths, 

31 The wrath of God came upon 
them, and slew the fattest of them, 
and smote down the chosen men 
of Israel. 

32 For all this they sinned still, 
and believed not for his wondrous 
works. 

33 Therefore their days did he 
consume in vanity, and their years 
in trouble. 

34 ^When he slew them, then 
they sought him: and they returned 
and enquired early after God. 

35 And they remembered that 
God was their rock, and the high 
God their ^ redeemer. 



a Tempta- 
tion, vs. 18, 
41,56; Psa. 
95.9. (Mt.4. 
1; Jas.1.14.) 

6 Psa. 2. 12, 
note. 

c John 6.31. 

dUeh.lA, 
note. 

e Cited from 
Num. 11.31. 



r7lCor.l0.5. 
/iHeb.12.11. 



y 2 Tim. 3. 5. 
/?:1 John 1.9. 



/Psa. 103. 14, 



mjas.4.14. 
nlCor.10.9, 



o i.e. nations. 
pPsa.136.21. 



36 Nevertheless they did ^'flatter 
him with their mouth, and they lied 
unto him with their tongues. 

37 For their heart was not right 
with him, neither were they sted- 
fast in his covenant. 

38 k But he, being full of com- 
passion, forgave their iniquity, 
and destroyed them not: yea, 
many a time turned he his anger 
away, and did not stir up all his 
wrath. 

39 I For he remembered that they 
were but flesh; ^^^ a wind that pass- 
eth away, and cometh not again. 

40 How oft did they provoke him 
in the wilderness, and grieve him 
in the desert! 

41 Yea, '^they turned back and 
tempted God, and limited the Holy 
One of Israel. 

42 They remembered not his 
hand, nor the day when he deliv- 
ered them from the enemy. 

43 How he had wrou ght his signs 
in Egypt, and his wonders in the 
field of Zoan: 

44 And had turned their rivers 
into blood; and their floods, that 
they could not drink. 

45 He sent divers sorts of flies 
among them, which devoured 
them; and frogs, which destroyed 
them. 

46 He gave also their increase 
imto the caterpiller, and their 
labour unto the locust. 

47 He destroyed their vines with 
hail, and their sycomore trees with 
frost. 

48 He gave up their cattle also to 
the hail, and their flocks to hot 
thimderbolts. 

49 He cast upon them the fierce- 
ness of his anger, wrath, and indig- 
nation, and trouble, by sending 
evil angels among them. 

50 He made a way to his anger; 
he spared not their soul from 
death, but gave their life over to 
the pestilence; 

51 And smote all the firstborn in 
Egypt; the chief of their strength 
in the tabernacles of Ham: 

52 But^ade his own people to go 
forth like sheep, and guided them 
in the wilderness like a flock. 

53 And he led them on safely, so 
that they feared not: but the sea 
overwhelmed their enemies. 

54 And he brought them to the 
border of his sanctuary, even to 
this mountain, which his right 
hand had purchased. 

55 He cast out the ^heathen also 
before them, and P divided them an 
inheritance by line, and made the 



401 



78 56] 



PSALMS. 



[80 5 



tribes of Israel to dwell in their 
tents. 

56 ^ Y'it they tempted and pro- 
voked the most high God, and kept 
not his testimonies: 

57 But & turned back, and dealt 
unfaithfully like their fathers: they 
were turned aside like a deceitful 
bow. 

58 For they provoked him to an- 
ger with their <^high places, and 
moved him to jealousy with their 
graven images. 

59 When God heard this, he 
was wroth, and greatly abhorred 
Israel: 

60 dSo that he forsook the taber- 
nacle of Shiloh, the tent which he 
placed among men; 

61 And delivered his strength 
into captivity, and his glory into 
the enemy's hand. 

62 ^He gave his people over also 
unto the sword; and was wroth 
with his inheritance. 

63 The fire consumed their young 
men; and /their maidens were not 
given to marriage. 

64 Their priests fell by the sword; 
and their widows made no lamen- 
tation. 

65 Then the Lord awaked as one 
out of sleep, and like a mighty man 
that shouteth by reason of wine. 

66 And he smote his enemies in 
the hinder parts: he put them to a 
perpetual reproach. 

67 Moreover he refused the tab- 
ernacle of Joseph, and chose not 
the tribe of Ephraim: 

68 But chose the tribe of Judah, 
the mount Zion f^ which he loved. 

69 And he built his sanctuary 
like high palaces, like the earth 
which he hath established for 
ever. 

70 h He chose David also his ser- 
vant, and took him from the sheep- 
folds: 

71 From following the ewes great 
with young he brought him *to feed 
Jacob his people, and Israel his 
inheritance. 

72 So he fed them according to 
the ^integrity of his heart; and 
guided them by the skilfulness of 
his hands. 



PSALM 79. 
A Psalm of Asaph. 
GOD, the k heathen are come 



O 



into thine inheritance; thy 

holy temple have they defiled 

I they have laid Jerusalem or 

heaps. 

2 The dead bodies of thy servants 



av.41. 

6Heb.10.39. 

clCor.10.7. 

dlCor.11.31, 
32. 

ejas. 4.4,5. 

fl Cor.7.29. 

gPsa.87.2. 

A Acts 15. IS- 
IS. 

/Acts 20.28. 

J 1 John 1.5. 

^'i.e. nations. 

/Rom.11.25- 

27. 

m Psa. 44.13; 
".6. 

n2Thes.l.8. 

oPsa.23.3. 

p Psa. 74.1; 
95.7; 100.3. 

g See Psa.45, 
title, note. 



s Psa.4.6; 
67.1. 



fPsa.42.3; 
102.9. 



have they given to be meat imto 
the fowls of the heaven, the flesh 
of thy saints unto the beasts of the 
earth. 

3 Their blood have they shed like 
water round about Jerusalem; and 
there was none to bury them. 

4 ^ We are become a reproach to 
our neighbours, a scorn and de- 
rision to them that are round about 
us. 

5 How long. Lord? wilt thou be 
angry for ever? shall thy jealousy 
bum like fire? 

6 Pour out thy wrath upon the 
A; heathen that have ^not known 
thee, and upon the kingdoms that 
have not called upon thy name. 

7 For they have devoured Jacob, 
and laid waste his dwelling place. 

8 O remember not against us for- 
mer iniquities: let thy tender mer- 
cies speedily prevent us: for we are 
brought very low. 

9 Help us, O God of our salva- 
tion, for the glory of thy name: 
and deliver us, and purge away 
our sins, ^for thy name's sake. 

10 Wherefore should the A: hea- 
then say. Where is their God? let 
him be known among the A; heathen 
in our sight by the revenging of 
the blood of thy servants which is 
shed. 

: Let the sighing of the prisoner 
come before thee; according to the 
greatness of thy power preserve 
thou those that are appointed to 
die; 

12 And render imto our neigh- 
bours sevenfold into their bosom 
their reproach, wherewith they 
have reproached thee, O Lord. 

13 So ^we thy people and sheep 
of thy pasture will give thee thanks 
for ever: we will shew forth thy 
praise to all generations. 

PSALM 80. 

To the chief Musician upon ^Sho- 
shannim-Eduth, A Psalm of 
Asaph. 

GIVE ear, O Shepherd of Israel, 
thou that leadest Joseph like 
a flock; ^thou that dwellest be- 
tween the cherubims, shine forth. 

2 Before Ephraim and Benjamin 
and Manasseh stir up thy strength, 
and come and save us. 

3 Turn us again, O God, and 
cause thy face to shine; and we 

shall be saved. 

4 O Lord God of hosts, how long 
wilt thou be angry against the 
prayer of thy people? 

5 ^Thou feedest them with the 



402 



80 6] 

bread of tears; and givest them 
tears to drink in great measure. 

6 Thou makest us a strife unto 
our neighbours: and our enemies 
laugh among themselves. 

7 Turn us again, O God of hosts, 
and cause thy face to shine; and 
we shall be saved. 

8 Thou hast brought a ^vine out 
of Egypt: thou hast cast out the 
^heathen, and planted it. 

9 Thou preparedst room before 
it, and didst cause it to take deep 
root, and it filled the land. 

10 The hills were covered with 
the shadow of it, and the boughs 
thereof were like the goodly 
cedars. 

11 She sent out her boughs unto 
the sea, and her branches unto the 
river. 

12 Why hast thou then broken 
down her hedges, so that all they 
which pass by the wav do pluck 
her? 

13 The boar out of the wood doth 
waste it, and the wild beast of the 
field doth devour it. 

14 Return, we beseech thee, O 
God of hosts: <-'look down from 
heaven, and behold, and visit this 
vine; 

15 And the vineyard which thy 
right hand hath planted, and the 
branch that thou madest strong 
^for thyself. 

16 It is burned with fire, it is cut 
down: they perish at the rebuke of 
thy countenance. 

17 Let thy hand be upon the man 
of rhy right hand, upon the son of 
man whom thou madest strong for 
thyself. I 

18 So will not we go back from' 
thee: quicken us, and we will call 
upon thy name. ! 

19 Turn us again, O Lord God of j 
hosts, cause thy face to shine; andi 
we shall be saved. 



PSALM 81. 

To the chief Musician upon ^Git- 
tith, A Psalm of Asaph. 

SING aloud unto God our 
strength: make a joyful noise 
unto the God of Jacob. 

2 Take a psalm, and bring hither 
the timbrel, the pleasant harp with 
the psaltery. 

3 Blow up the trumpet in the new 
moon, in the time appointed, on 
our solemn feast day. 

4 For /"this was a statute for 
Israel, and a law of the God of 
Jacob. 



PSALMS. 



a Mt. 21. 33 -46. 

6 i.e. nations. 

cMt.21.37. 

cfv.17. 

e See Psa.8, 
title, note. 

/'Psa.llQ.Sa. 

gPsa. 50.15. 

fiHeh.U.lS, 
19. 

zPsa.95.8. 
yi John 5,21. 

k Quoted from 
Ex. 20. 2. 

/Acts 7.42; 14. 
16; Rom.l. ; 

24.26. 

m Heb.4.7. 
n John 5.22. 
ojohn 10.34. 



[82 6 

5 This he ordained in Joseph for 
a testimony, when he went out 
through the land of Egypt: where 
I heard a language that I under- 
stood not. 

6 I removed his shoulder from 
the burden: his hands were de- 
livered from the pots. 

7 i'Thou calledst in trouble, and 
I delivered thee; ^^ I answered thee 
in the secret place of thunder: I 
^■proved thee at the waters of 
Meribah. Selah. 

8 Hear, O my people, and I will 
testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou 
jwilt hearken imto me; 

I 9 There shall ;no strange god be 
in thee; neither shalt thou worship 
any strange god. 

10 A- 1 am the Lord thy God, 
which brought thee out of the land 
of Egypt: open thy mouth wide, 
and I will fill it. 

11 But my people would not 
hearken to my voice; and Israel 
would none of me. 

12 ^So I gave them up unto their 
own hearts' lust: and they walked 
in their own counsels. 

13 ^^Oh that my people had 
hearkened unto me, and Israel 
had walked in my ways! 

[ 14 I should soon have subdued 
their enemies, and turned my hand 
against their adversaries. 

15 The haters of the Lord should 
have submitted themselves imto 
him: but their time should have 
endtired for ever. 

16 He should have fed them also 
with the finest of the wheat: and 
with honey out of the rock should 
I have satisfied thee. 



PSALM 82. 
A Psalm of Asaph. 

GOD ^-standeth in the congre- 
gation of the mighty; he 
judgeth among the gods. 

2 How long will ye judge im- 
justly, and accept the persons of 
the wicked? Selah. 

3 Defend the poor and father- 
less: do justice to the afilicted and 
needy. 

4 Deliver the poor and needy: 
rid them, out of the hand of the 
wicked. 

5 They know not, neither will 
they understand; they walk on 
in darkness: all the foimdations 
of the earth are out of course. 

6 I have said, ^ Ye are gods; and 
all of vou are children of the most 
High. 



403 



82 71 

7 But ye shall die like men, and 
fall like one of the princes. 

8 ^ Arise, O God, judge the 
earth: 6 for thou shalt inherit all 
nations. 

PSALM 83. 
A Song oT Psalm of Asaph 

KEEP not thou silence, O God: 
hold not thy peace, and be 
not still, O God. 

2 For, lo, ^ thine enemies make a 
tumult: and they that hate thee 
have lifted up the head. 

3 They have taken crafty counsel 
against thy people, and consulted 
against thy hidden ones. 

4 They have said, Come, and 
<^let us cut them off from being 
a nation; that the name of Is- 
rael may be no more in remem 
brance. 

5 For they have consulted to- 
gether with one ^consent: they are 
confederate against thee: 

I 6 The tabernacles of Edom, and 
the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the 
Hagarenes; 

7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Ama- 
lek; the Philistines with the in- 
habitants of Tyre; 

8 Assur also is joined with them: 
they have /holpen the children of 
Lot. Selah. 

9 Do imto them as unto the 
Midianites; as to Sisera, as to 
Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 

10 Which perished at En-dor: 
they became as dung for the 
earth. 

11 Make their nobles like Oreb, 
and like Zeeb: yea, all their 
princes as Zebah, and as Zal- 
munna: 

12 Who said, Let us take to our- 
selves the houses of God in pos- 
session. 

13 O my God, make them like a 
wheel; as the stubble before the 
wind. 

14 As the fire burneth a wood, 
and as the flame setteth the moim- 
tains on fire; 

15 So persecute them with thy 
tempest, and make them afraid 
with thy storm. 

16 Fill their faces with shame; 
that they may seek thy name, O 
Lord. 

17 Let them be confounded and 
troubled for ever; yea, let them be 
put to shame, and perish: 

18 That men may know that 
thou, whose ^name alone is JE- 
HOVAH, art the most high over 
all the earth. 



PSALMS. 



[85 4 



a John 5.27. 

6Psa.2.8; 
Rev. 11. 15. 

cPsa.2.1;Acts 
4.25. 

<fPsa.74.8. 

e Heb. heart. 

/Heb. they 
have been 
an arm to 
the children 
of Lot. 

gr Phil.2.9-11. 

h See Psa.8, 
title, note. 

/Psa.27.4. 

/Psa.42.1,2; 
63.1; 73.26; 
119.20. 

^Or, weep- 
ing. Not a 
literal valley, 
but any place 
of tears. 
Cf.Psa.23.4 

IHeh.Iwould 
choose 
rather to sit 
at the 
threshold. 

mPsa.34.9,10. 

n Faith. Psa. 
125.1. (Mt.8. 
10; Heb.ll. 
39.) 

o Psa. 14.7. 



PSALM 84. 



To the chief Musician upon 'iGit- 
tith, A Psalm for the sons of 
Korah. 

T_JOW 2 amiable are thy tabema- 
-*- -*- cles, O Lord of hosts I 

2 ./My soul longeth, yea, even 
fainteth for the courts of the Lord: 
my heart and my flesh crieth out 
for the living God. 

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an 
house, and the swallow a nest for 
herself, where she may lay her 
young, even thine altars, O Lord 
of hosts, my King, and my 
God. 

4 Blessed are they that dwell in 
thy house: they will be still prais- 
ing thee. Selah. 

5 Blessed is the man whose 
strength is in thee; in whose heart 
are the ways of them. 

6 ly/io passing through the valley 
of A; Baca make it a well; the rain 
also fiUeth the pools. 

7 They go from strength to 
strength, every one of them in 
Zion appeareth before God. 

8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my 
prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob. 
Selah. 

9 Behold, O God our shield, and 
look upon the face of thine an- 
ointed. 

10 For a day in thy courts is bet- 
ter than a thousand . 1 1 had rather 
be a doorkeeper in the house of 
my God, than to dwell in the tents 
of wickedness. 

11 For the Lord God is a sun 
and shield: the Lord will give 
grace and glory: ^no good thing 
will he withhold from them that 
walk uprightly. 

12 O Lord of hosts, blessed is 
the man that ^trusteth in thee. 

PSALM 85. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
for the sons of Korah. 

LORD, thou hast been favour- 
able unto thy land: thou hast 
^brought back the captivity of 
Jacob. 

2 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity 
of thy people, thou hast covered all 
their sin. Selah. 

3 Thou hast taken away all thy 
wrath: thou hast turned thyself 
from the fierceness of thine 
anger. 

4 Turn us, O God of our salva- 
tion, and cause thine anger toward 
us to cease. 



404 



85 5] 



PSALMS. 



[SS 3 



5 Wilt thou be angry with us for 
ever? wilt thou draw out thine 
anger to all generations? 

6 Wilt thou not revive us again: 
that thy people may rejoice in 
thee? 

7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, 
and grant us thv salvation. 

8 I will hear v,'hat God the Lord 
will speak: for he will speak peace 
unto his people, and to his saints: 
but let them not turn again to 
folly. 

9 Surely his salvation /s nigh 
them that ^ f ear him; that glory 
may dwell in our land. 

lo' Mercy and truth axe met to- 
gether; 5 righteousness and peace 
have kissed each other. \ 

11 Truth shall spring out of the 
earth; and righteousness shall look 
down from heaven. i 

12 Yea, the Lord shall give that 
which is good; and our land shall 
yield her increase. 

13 Righteousness shall go before 
him; and shall set us in the way of 
his steps. 

PSALM 86. 

A Prayer of David. 

BOW down thine ear, O Lord, 
hear me: for I am poor and 
needy. 

2 Preserve my soul; for I am 
holy: O thou my God, save thy ser- 
vant that -trusteth in thee. ' i 

3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord: 
for I cry unto thee daily. I 

4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant:' 
cfor unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up 
my soul. I 

5 ^For thou, Lord, art good, and 
ready to forgive; and plenteous in 
mercy imto all them that call upon 
thee. 

6 Give ear, O Lord, tinto my 
prayer; and attend to the voice of 
my supplications. j 

7 In the day of my trouble I willj 
call upon thee: for thou wilt an- 
swer me. 

8 /Among the gods there is none 
like unto thee, O Lord; neither 
are there any works like unto 
thy works. 

9 All nations whom thou hast! 
made shall come and worship; 
before thee, O Lord; and shalli 
glorify thy name. 

10 For thou art great, and doest| 
wondrous things: thou art GodI 
alone. 

11 Teach me thy way, O Lord;! 
I will walk in thy truth: unite my 
heart to ^fear thy name. 



aPsa.19.9, 
note. 

6Psa.72.3; 
Lk.2.14. 

cPsa.2.12, 
note. 

cfPsa.25.1; 

143. S. 

ev.l5; Psa. 
130.7; 145.9. 

/Psa.89.6. 

g Heb. Sheol. 

/iv.5; Psa.103. 
8; 111.4; 130. 
4,7; 145.8. 

/P5a.S9.10. 

y Heb. 12.23. 

{■ Or, M'h^- 
Lcith, mean- 
ing dancing 
with glad 
noises. 

IMaschil, in- 
struction . 



12 I will praise thee, O Lord 
;my God, with all my heart: and 
1 1 will glorify thy name for ever- 
!more. 

I 13 For great is thy mercy toward 
'me: and thou hast delivered my 
isoul from the lowest ^hell. 
I 14 O God, the proud are risen 
'against me, and the assemblies of 
jviolent men have sought after my 
;soul; and have not set thee before 
I them. 

I 15 ^'But thou, O Lord, art a God 
full of compassion, and gracious, 
longsuffering, and plenteous in 
mercy and truth. 

16 6 turn unto me, and have 
mercy upon me; give thy strength 
imto thy servant, and save the 
son of thine handmaid. 

17 Shew me a token for good; 
that they which hate me may see 
it. and be ashamed: because thou. 
Lord, hast holpen me, and com- 
forted me. 

PSALM 87. 

A Psalm or Song for the sons 
of Korah. 

X-JIS foundation is in the holy 
-*■ -*• mountains. 

2 The Lord loveth the gates of 
Zion more than all the dwellings 
of Jacob. 

3 Glorious things are spoken of 
thee, O city of God. Selah. 

4 I will make mention of : Rahab 
and Babylon to them that know 
me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, 
with Ethiopia; this nnan was bom 
there. 

5 And of Zion it shall be said. 
This and that man was bom in 
her: and the highest himself shall 
establish her. 

6 The Lord shall count, when he 
;" writeth up the people, that this 
man was bom there. Selah. 

7 As well the singers as the 
players on instruments shall be 
there: all my springs are in thee. 

PSALM 88. 

A Song or Psalm for the sons of 
Korah, to the chief Musician 
upon ^: Mahalath Leannoth, 
IMaschil of Hem an the Ezrah- 
ite. 

r) LORD God of my salvaMon, I 

^-^ have ^" cried day and night 

before thee: 

I 2 Let my prayer come before 

ithee: incline thine ear unto my 

I cry; 

' 3 For my soul is full of troubles: 



405 



88 4] 



PSALMS. 



[89 22 



and my life draweth nigh unto the 
^ grave. 

4 &I am counted with them that 
go down into the pit: ^I am as a 
man that hath no strength: 

5 Free among the dead, like the 
slain that lie in the grave, whom 
thou rememberest no more: and 
they are cut off from thy hand. 

6 Thou hast laid me in the 
lowest pit, in darkness, in the 
deeps. 

7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, 
and dthou hast afflicted me with 
all thy waves. Selah. 

8 ^ Thou hast put away mine ac- 
quaintance far from me; thou hast 
made me an abomination unto 
them: // am shut up, and I can- 
not come forth. 

9 Mine eye mourneth by reason 
of affliction: S Lord, I have called 
daily upon thee, I have stretched 
out my hands unto thee. 

10 Wilt thou shew wonders to the 
dead? shall the ^dead arise and 
praise thee? Selah. 

11 Shall thy lovingkindness be 
declared in the grave? or thy faith- 
fulness in destruction? 

12 Shall thy wonders be known 
in the dark? and thy righteousness 
in the land of forgetfulness? 

13 But unto thee have I cried, O 
Lord; and in the morning shall 
my prayer prevent thee. 

14 Lord, why castest thou off my 
soul? I why hidest thou thy face 
from me? 

15 I am. afflicted and ready to 
die from my youth up: while I 
suffer thy terrors I am distracted. 

16 Thy fierce wrath goeth 
over me; thy terrors have cut 
me off. 

17 They came round about me 
daily like water; they compassed 
me about together. 

18 ; Lover and friend hast thou 
put far from me, and mine ac- 
quaintance into darkness. 

PSALM 89. 
^Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite. 

I WILL sing of the mercies of 
the Lord for ever: with my 
mouth will I make known thy 
faithfulness to all generations. 

2 For I have said, Mercy shall be 
built up for ever: thy faithfulness 
shalt thou establish in the very 
heavens. 

3 I have made a ^covenant with 
my chosen, I have ^ sworn unto 
David my servant. 



a Heb. Sheol. 
6Psa.28.1. 
cPsa.31.12. 
(/Psa.42.7. 

ePsa.31.11; 

142.4. 

/Psa. 142.7. 

C7Psa.86.3. 

/zjohn 5.28,29, 

/Mt. 27.46; 
Mk.15.34. 

/Psa.31.11; 
38.11. 

kMaschil, in- 
struction. 

/Heb.8.7-13. 

mHeb.6.16- 



nv.l; Lk.1.32, 
33. 

o Psa. 40. 5; 
71.19; 86.8; 
113.5. 

pPsa.35.10; 
71.19. 

7 Psa. 65.7; 93. 
3,4; 107.29. 

r Psa.87.4. 

s Or, Egypt. 

f Heb. an arm 
with might. 



yv.24; Psa. 75. 
10; 92.10; 
132.17. 

wv.Z. 

x Acts 13.22. 

yHeb. 
qodesh. 

z 1 John 2.20, 
27. 



4 Thy seed will I establish for 
ever, and build up thy throne '^to 
all generations. SelaJi. 

5 And the heavens shall praise 
thy wonders, O Lord: thy faithful- 
ness also in the congregation of the 
saints. 

6 ^For who in the heaven can 
be compared unto the Lord? 
who among the sons of the 
mighty can be likened unto the 
Lord? 

7 God is greatly to be feared in 
the assembly of the saints, and to 
be had in reverence of all them 
that are about him. 

8 O Lord God of hosts, who is a 
strong Lord 2? like unto thee? or 
to thy faithfulness round about 
thee? 

9 ^ Thou rulest the raging of the 
sea: when the waves thereof arise, 
thou stillest them. 

10 ^ Thou hast broken ^ Rahab in 
pieces, as one that is slain; thou 
hast scattered thine enemies with 
thy strong arm. 

11 The heavens are thine, the 
earth also is thine: as for the 
world and the fulness thereof, thou 
hast founded them. 

12 The north and the south thou 
hast created them: Tabor and 
Hermon shall rejoice in thy 
name. 

13 Thou hast a « mighty arm: 
strong is thy hand, and high is thy 
right hand. 

14 Justice and judgment are the 
habitation of thy throne: mercy 
and truth shall go before thy 
face. 

15 Blessed is the people that 
know the "joyful sound: they shall 
walk, O Lord, in the light of thy 
cotmtenance. 

16 In thy name shall they rejoice 
all the day: and in thy righteous- 
ness shall they be exalted. 

17 For thou art the glory of their 
strength: ^and in thy favour our 
horn shall be exalted. 

18 For the Lord is our defence; 
and the Holy One of Israel is our 
king. 

19 Then thou spakest in vision to 
thy holy one, and saidst, I have 
laid help upon one that is mighty; 
I have exalted one ^ chosen out of 
the people. 

20 I have found David my ^ser- 
vant; with my ^holy ^oil have I 
anointed him: 

21 With whom my hand shall be 
established: mine arm also shall 
strengthen him. 

22 The enemy shall not exact 



406 



89 23] 



PSALMS. 



[89 52 



upon him; nor the son of wicked- 
ness aflBict him. 

23 And I will beat down his foes 
before his face, and plague them 
that hate him. 

24 But my faithfulness and my 
mercy shall be with him: and in 
my name shall his horn be ex- 
alted. 

25 I will set his hand also in the 
sea, and his right hand in the 
rivers. 

26 He shall cry unto me. Thou 
art my father, my God, and the 
rock of my salvation. 

27 Also I will make him my first- 
born, higher ithan the kings of the 
earth. 

28 My mercy will I keep for 
him for evermore, and my 
covenant shall stand fast with 
him. 

29 His seed also will I make to 
endure for ever, and his throne 
as the days of heaven. 

30 If his children forsake my 
law, and walk not in my judg- 
ments; 

31 If they break my statutes, 
and keep not my command- 
ments; 

32 Then will I visit their trans- 
gression with the rod, and their 
iniquity with stripes. 

33 Nevertheless my lovingkind- 
ness will I not utterly take from 
him, nor suffer my faithfulness to 
fail. 

34 My covenant will I not break, 
nor alter the thing that is gone out 
of my lips. 

35 Once have I sworn by my holi- 
ness that I will not lie imto Da- 
vid. 

36 His seed shall endure for ever, 
and his throne as the sun before 
me. 

37 It shall be established for 
ever as the moon, and as 
faithful witness in heaven. Se- 
lah. 



a Heb. Sheol. 



38 But thou hast cast ofif and ab- 
horred, thou hast been wroth with 
thine anointed. 

39 Thou hast made void the cove- 
nant of thy servant: thou hast pro- 
faned his crown by casting it to 
the ground. 

40 Thou hast broken down all his 
hedges; thou hast brought his 
strong holds to ruin. 

41 AH that pass by the way spoil 
him: he is a reproach to his neigh- 
bours. 

42 Thou hast set up the right 
hand of his adversaries; thou 
hast made all his enemies to re- 
joice. 

43 Thou hast also turned the 
edge of his sword, and hast not 
made him to stand in the bat- 
tle. 

44 Thou hast made his glory to 
cease, and cast his throne down to 
the groimd. 

45 The days of his youth hast 
thou shortened: thou hast covered 
him with shame. Selah. 

46 How long. Lord? wilt thou 
hide thyself for ever? shall thy 
wrath bum like fire? 

47 Remember how short my time 
is: wherefore hast thou made all 
men in vain? 

48 What man is he that liveth, 
and shall not see death? shall he 
deliver his soul from the hand of 
the <^ grave? Selah. 

49 Lord, where are thy former 
lovingkindnesses, which thou 
swarest unto David in thy 
truth? 

50 Remember, Lord, the reproach 
of thy servants; how I do bear in 
my bosom the reproach of all the 
mighty people; 

51 Wherewith thine enemies have 
reproached, O Lord; wherewith 
they have reproached the footsteps 
of thine anointed. 

52 & Blessed be the Lord for 
evermore. Amen, and Amen. 



1(89. 27). The 89th Psalm is at once the confirmation and exposition of the 
Davidic Covenant (2 Sam. 7. 9-14). That the covenant itself looks far beyond 
David and Solomon is sure from verse 27. "Higher than the kings of the earth" 
can only refer to Immanuel (Isa. 7. 13-15; 9. 6, 7; Mic. 5. 2). The Psalm is in four 
parts: (1) The covenant, though springing from the lovingkindness of Jehovah, 
yet rests upon His oath (vs. 1-4). (2) Jehovah is glorified for His power and 
goodness in connection with the covenant (vs. 5-18) . (3) The response of Jehovah 
(vs. 19-37). This is in two parts: (a), it confirms the covenant (vs. 19-29), but, 
(b) warns that disobedience in the royal posterity of David will be punished with 
chastening (vs. 30-32). Historically this chastening began in the division of the 
Davidic kingdom (1 Ki. 11. 26-36; 12. 16-20) and culminated in the captivities 
and that subordination of Israel to the Gentiles which still continues. See "Gen- 
tiles, times of" (Lk. 21. 24; Rev. 16. 14). (4) The plea of the Remnant (Isa. 1. 9; 
Rom. 11. 5) who urge the severity and long continuance of the chastening (vs. 
38-52). See Psa. 102., next in order of the Messianic Psalms. 

407 



90 1] 



PSALMS. 



[91 16 



BOOK IV. 



PSALM 90. 

A Prayer of Moses the man of 
God. 

T ORD, <^thou hast been our 
-'-' dwelling place in all genera- 
tions. 

2 & Before the mountains were 
brought forth, or ever thou hadst 
formed the earth and the world, 
even from everlasting to everlast- 
ing, thou art God. 

3 Thou tumest man to destruc- 
tion; and sayest, ^ Return, ye chil- 
dren of men. 

4 <^For a thousand years in thy 
sight are but as yesterday when it 
is past, and as a watch in the 
night. 

5 Thou carriest them away as 
with a flood; they are as a sleep; 
in the morning ^they are like 
grass which groweth up. 

6 In the morning it flourisheth, 
and groweth up; in the evening it 
is cut down, and withereth. 

7 For we are consumed by thine 
anger, and by thy wrath are we 
troubled. 

8 /Thou hast set our iniquities 
before thee, ^our secret sins in the 
light of thy countenance. 

9 For all our days are passed 
away in thy wrath: we spend our 
years as a tale that is told. 

10 The days of our years are 
threescore years and ten; and if 
by reason of strength they be 
fourscore years, yet is their 
strength labour and sorrow; for 
it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 

11 Who knoweth the power of 
thine anger? even according to thy 
fear, so is thy wrath. 

12 /iSo teach us to number our 
days, that we may apply our 
hearts unto wisdom. 

13 Return, O Lord, how long? 
and let it i repent thee concerning 
thy servants. 

14 O satisfy us early with thy 
mercy; that we may rejoice and be 
glad all our days. 

15 Make us glad according to the 
days wherein thou hast afflicted 
us, and the years wherein we 
have seen evil. 

16 Let thy work appear unto thy 
servants, and thy glory unto their 
children. 

17 ;And let the beauty of the 



a John 1.38,39. 
6 John 8.58. 
cRom.5.14. 
d 2 Pet.3.8. 
e Psa.103.15. 

/■Psa.50.21. 
g Psa.19.12. 
h Psa.39.4. 

/Psa. 106.45. 

j Psa.27.4. 

k Psa.37.23. 

/ Psa.27.5; 
31.20; 32.7. 

m Psa.2.12, 
note. 



o Psa.17.8; 
57.1; 61.4. 

p Psa.112.7; 
121.7. 

q Psa. 37. 34. 

r Psa.71.3; 
90.1. 

s Rom. 8.28. 

^Psa.34.7; 
71.3; Mt.4.6; 
Lk.4.10,11; 
Heb.1.14. 

uHeb.1.4, 
note. 

V Mt.4.6; Lk. 
4.10,11. 

wOr, asp. 

xPsa.9.10. 

t/Psa.50.15. 

2Phil.4.6-8. 



Lord our God be upon us: and 
A establish thou the work of our 
hands upon us; yea, the work of 
our hands establish thou it. 

PSALM 91. 

XJE Zthat dwelleth in the secret 
^ f place of the most High shall 
abide under the shadow of the 
Almighty. 

2 I will say of the Lord, He is 
my refuge and my fortress: my 
God; in him will I ^ trust. 

3 Surely ^he shall deliver thee 
from the snare of the fowler, and 
from the noisome pestilence. 

4 ^He shall cover thee with his 
feathers, and under his wings shalt 
thou ^ trust: his truth shall be thy 
shield and buckler. 

5 ^Thou Shalt not be afraid for 
the terror by night; nor for the 
arrow that flieth by day; 

6 Nor for the pestilence that 
walketh in darkness; nor for the 
destruction that wasteth at noon- 
day. 

7 A thousand shall fall at thy 
side, and ten thousand at thy 
right hand; but it shall not come 
nigh thee. 

8 Only ffwith thine eyes shalt 
thou behold and see the reward 
of the wicked. 

9 Because thou hast made the 
Lord, which is my refuge, even 
the most High, ^thy habitation; 

10 s There shall no evil 'befall 
thee, neither shall any plague come 
nigh thy dwelling. 

1 1 t For he shall give his ^ angels 
charge over thee, to keep thee in 
all thy ways. 

12 They shall bear thee up in 
their hands, ^lest thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion 
and ^ adder: the young lion and the 
dragon shalt thou trample under 
feet. 

14 Because he hath set his love 
upon me, therefore will I deliver 
him: I will set him on high, 
because he hath ^ known my 
name. 

152/ He shall call upon me, and I 
will answer him: ^I will be with 
him in trouble; I will deliver him, 
and honour him. 

16 With long life will I satisfy 
him, and shew him my salva- 
tion. 



92 1] 



PSALMS. 



PSALM 92. 

A Psalm or Song for the sabbath 

day. 

/T is a ^good thing to give 
thanks unto the Lord, and to 
sing praises unto thy name, O most 
High: 

2 & To shew forth thy lovingkind- 
ness in the morning, and thy faith- 
fulness ^ every night, 

3 Upon an instrument of ten 
strings, and upon the psaltery; 
upon the harp with a solemn 
sound. p 

4 For thou. Lord, hast made me ^ '^^^' 
glad through thy work: I will tri- 
umph in the works of thy hands. 

5 dO Lord, how great are thy 
works! and ^ thy thoughts are very 
deep. 

6 A brutish man knoweth not; 
neither doth a fool imderstand 
this. 

7 When /the wicked spring as the 
grass, and when all the workers of 
iniquity do floiurish; it is that they 
shall be destroyed for ever: 

8 But thou. Lord, art most high 
for evermore. 

9 For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord, 
for, lo, thine enemies shall perish; 
all the workers of iniquity shall be 
scattered. 

10 ^ But my horn shalt thou exalt 
like the horn of an unicorn: I 
shall be ^anointed with fresh oil. 

11 iMine eye also shall see my 
desire on mine enemies, ancf mine 
ears shall hear my desire of the 
wicked that rise up against me. 

12 ;The righteous shall flourish 
like the palm tree: he shall grow 
like a cedar in Lebanon. 

13 Those that be planted in the 
house of the Lord shall flourish in 
the courts of our God. 

14 They shall still bring forth 
fruit in old age; they shall be fat 
and A; flourishing; 

15 To shew that the Lord is up- 
right: he is my rock, and I there is 
no tmrighteousness in him. 

PSALM 93. 

THE Lord reigneth, he is clothed 
with majesty; the Lord is 
clothed with strength, wherewith 
he hath girded himself: ^the world 
also is stablished, that it cannot be 
moved. 

2 Thy throne is established of 
old: thou art from everlasting. 

3 The floods have lifted up, O 
Lord, the floods have lifted up 
their voice; the floods lift up their 
waves. 



c Heb. in the 
nights. 

d Psa.40.5; 
139.17. 

e Rom.11.33, 
34. 

f Psa.37.1,2, 
35,38. 

g Psa.89.17,24. 

;iPsa.23.5. 

/Psa.54.7;59. 
10; 112.8. 

/ Psa.52.8. 

k Heb. green. 

/Rom.9.14. 

m Psa.96.10. 

n Heb. God of 
revenges. 

o Heb. shine 
forth., 

p Psa.31.18; 
Jude 15. 

<7 Gal. 6.7. 

r i.e. nations. 

s 1 Cor.3.20. 



[94 18 

4 The Lord on high is mightier 
than the noise of many waters, 
yea, than the mighty waves of the 
sea. 

5 Thy testimonies are very sure: 
holiness becometh thine house, O 
Lord, for ever. 

PSALM 94. 

OLORD ^God, to whom ven- 
geance belongeth; O God, to 
whom vengeance belongeth,^ shew 
thyself. 

2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of 
the earth: render a reward to the 
proud. 

3 Lord, how long shall the 
wicked, how long shall the wicked 
triumph? 

4 How long shall they Gutter 
and speak hard things? and all 
the workers of iniquity boast them- 
selves? 

5 They break in pieces thy 
people, O Lord, and afflict thine 
heritage. 

6 They slay the widow and the 
stranger, and murder the father- 
less. 

7 Yet they say. The Lord shall 
not see, neither shall the God of 
Jacob regard it, 

8 Understand, ye brutish among 
the people: and ye fools, when will 
ye be wise? 

9 CHe that planted the ear, shall 
he not hear? he that formed the 
eye, shall he not see? 

10 He that chastiseth the '"hea- 
then, shall not he correct? he that 
teacheth man knowledge, shall 
not he know? 

11 The Lord ^knoweth the 
thoughts of man, that they are 
vanity. 

12 Blessed is the man whom thou 
chastenest, O Lord, and teachest 
him out of thy law; 

13 That thou mayest give him 
rest from the days of adversity, 
until the pit be digged for the 
wicked. 

14 For the Lord will not cast off 
his people, neither will he forsake 
his inheritance. 

15 But judgment shall return 
tmto righteousness: and all the 
upright in heart shall follow it. 

16 Who will rise up for me against 
the evildoers? or who will stand 
up for me against the workers of 
iniquity? 

17 Unless the Lord had been 
my help, my soul had almost dwelt 
in silence. 

18 When I said. My foot slippeth; 
thy mercy, O Lord, held me up. 



409 



94 191 



PSALMS. 



[97 10 



19 In the multitude of my 
thoughts within me thy comforts 
delight my soul. 

20 Shall the throne of iniquity 
have fellowship with thee, which 
frameth mischief by a law? 

21 They gather themselves to- 
gether against the soul of the 
righteous, and condemn the inno- 
cent blood. 

22 But the Lord is my defence; 
and my God is the rock of my 
refuge. 

23 And he shall bring upon them 
their own iniquity, and shall cut 
them off in their own wickedness; 
yea, the LoRD our God shall cut 
them off. 

PSALM 95. 

OCOME, let us sing unto the 
Lord: let us make a joyful 
noise to the rock of our salvation. 

2 Let us come before his pres- 
ence with thanksgiving, and make 
a joyful noise unto him with 
psalms. 

3 For the Lord is a great God, 
and a great King above all gods. 

4 In his hand are the deep places 
of the earth: the strength of the 
hills is his also. 

5 The sea is his, and he made it: 
and his hands formed the dry land. 

6 O come, let us worship and 
bow down: let us kneel before the 
Lord out maker. 

7 For he is our God; and we are 
the people of his pasture, and the 
sheep of his hand. ^ To day if ye 
will hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your heart, as in 
the provocation, and as in the day 
of temptation in the wilderness: 

9 When your fathers & tempted 
me, proved me, and saw my work. 

10 Forty years long was I grieved 
with this generation, and said. It 
is a people that do err in their 
heart, and they have not known 
my ways: 

11 Unto whom I <^sware in my 
wrath that they should not enter 
into my rest. 

PSALM 96. 

OSING unto the Lord a new 
song: sing unto the Lord, all 
the earth. 

2 Sing unto the Lord, bless his 
name; shew forth his salvation 
from day to day. 

3 Declare his glory among the 
d heathen, his wonders among all 
people. 

4 For the Lord is great, and 



avs.7-11; 
Heb.3.7-11. 

b Temptation. 
Psa.106.14. 
(Mt.4.1; 
Jas.1.14.) 

c Heb.4.3. 

d i.e. nations. 

e Psa.19.9, 
note. 



g Psa.115.15. 

h Heh.lofhis 
name. 

/Or, in the 
glorious 
sanctuary. 

yPsa.93.1; 
97.1; Rev.ll. 
15; 19.6. 

k Christ 

{Second Ad- 
vent). Psa. 
110.1. (Mt. 
19.28; Acts 
1.9-11.) 

/ i.e. coasts. 



n Psa.95.3; 
96.4. 



greatly to be praised: he is to be 
^feared above all gods. 

5 For /all the gods of the nations 
are idols: ^but the Lord made the 
heavens. 

6 Honour and majesty are be- 
fore him: strength and beauty are 
in his sanctuary. 

7 Give imto the Lord, O ye kin- 
dreds of the people, give unto the 
Lord glory and strength. 

8 Give unto the Lord the glory 
hdue unto his name: bring an 
offering, and come into his courts. 

9 O worship the Lord ^in the 
beauty of holiness: fear before 
him, all the earth. 

10 Say among the d heathen that 
ithe Lord reigneth: the world also 
shall be established that it shall 
not be moved: he shall judge the 
people righteously. 

11 Let the heavens rejoice, and 
let the earth be glad; let the sea 
roar, and the fulness thereof. 

12 Let the field be joyful, and all 
that is therein: then shall all the 
trees of the wood rejoice 

13 Before the Lord: for he k com- 
eth, for he cometh to judge the 
earth: he shall judge the world 
with righteousness, and the people 
with his truth. 

PSALM 97. 

O^HE Lord reigneth; let the 
-*• earth rejoice; let the multi- 
tude of ^sles be glad thereof. 

2 Clouds and darkness are round 
about him: righteousness and 
judgment are the habitation of his 
throne. 

3 A fire goeth before him, and 
bumeth up his enemies round 
abqut. 

4 His lightnings enlightened the 
world: the earth saw, and trem- 
bled. 

5 The hills melted like wax at the 
presence of the Lord, at the pres- 
ence of the Lord of the whole 
earth. 

6 The heavens declare his right- 
eousness, and all the people see his 
glory. 

7 Confoimded be all they that 
serve giaven images, that boast 
themselves of idols: ^ worship him, 
all ye gods. 

8 Zion heard, and was glad; and 
the daughters of Judah rejoiced be- 
cause of thy judgments, O Lord. 

9 For thou. Lord, art high above 
all the earth: ^thou art exalted far 
above all gods. 

10 Ye that love the Lord, hate 



410 



97 11] 



PSALMS. 



[101 8 



evil: ^he preserveth the souls of 
his saints; he delivereth them out 
of the hand of the wicked. 

11 Light is sown for the righteous, 
and gladness for the upright in 
heart. 

12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye right- 
eous; and give thanks at the re- 
membrance of his holiness. 

PSALM 98. 
A Psalm. aPsa.31.23; 

O&SING unto the Lord a new ^^•-^' ^*^'^°- 
song; for ^he hath done mar-^P^ 33 3^ 
vellous things: his right hand, and 95.1! 
his holy arm, hath gotten him thei 

victory. \c Psa. 77.14; 

2 ^The Lord hath made known ^^-^J; ]^l'^\ 
his salvation: his righteousness | ^^^•*'' 139.14, 
hath he openly shewed in the',r. ,,^01 
sight of the ^heathen. icr i.K...du,di. 

3 He hath remembered his mercy 'g j^g^ nations. 
and his truth toward the house of| * ' 
Israel: /all the ends of the earth; /Lk.2.30,31; 
have seen the salvation of our, 3.6; Acts 13. 
God. 47; 28.28. 

4 Make a joyful noise unto thel ^ ^^ 1r^ 10 
Lord, all the earth: make a loud:^ Psa.96.10,13. 
noise, and rejoice, and sing praise.!^ p^^ gQ ^^ 



5 Sing unto the Lord with the 
harp; with the harp, and the voice 
of a psalm. 

6 With trumpets and sound of 
comet make a joyful noise before 
the Lord, the King. 

7 Let the sea roar, and the ful- 
ness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein. 

8 Let the floods clap ^hei'r hands: 
let the hills be joyful together 

9 Before the Lord; ^for he com- 
eth to judge the earth: with right- 
eousness shall he judge the world, 1 p ,. .. 
and the people with equity. n6.U-i9. 



: Rev. 15.4. 

j Forgiveness 
Psa.103.12. 
(Mt. 6.12,14, 
15; Mt.26. 
28.) 

y^-Psa.119.73; 
139.13; 149.2; 
Eph.2.10. 



PSALM 99. 



n Heb. to gen 
eration and 
generation. 



THE Lord reigneth; let the peo- 
ple tremble: ^he sitteth be- 
tween the cherubims; let the earth ° ^■^• 
be moved. 'nPsa75io 

2 The Lord is great in Zion; and' " ' 
he is high above all the people. 

3 Let them praise ^thy great and 
terrible name; for it is holy. 

4 The king's strength also loveth 
judgment; thou dost establish 
equity, thou executest judgment 
and righteousness in Jacob. 

5 Exalt ye the Lord our God, 
and worship at his footstool; for 
he IS holy. 

6 Moses and Aaron among his 
priests, and Samuel among them 
that call upon his name ; they called 

411 



upon the Lord, and he answered 
tl-sm. 

7 He spake unto them in the 
cloudy pillar: they kept his testi- 
monies, and the ordinance that he 
gave them. 

8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord 
our God: thou wast a God that 
;forgavest them, though thou took- 
est vengeance of their inventions. 

9 Exalt the Lord our God, and 
worship at his holy hill; for the 
Lord our God is holy. 

PSALM 100. 
A Psalm of praise. 

TWTAKE a joyful noise unto the 
■*■"■*■ Lord, all ye lands. 
! 2 Serve the Lord with gladness: 
'come before his presence with 
I singing. 

; 3 Know ye that the Lord he is 
|God: k it is he that hath made us, 
jand not we ourselves ; ^we are his 
people, and the sheep of his pas- 
ture. 

' 4 ^^^ Enter into his gates with 
thanksgiving, and into his courts 
with praise: be thankful unto him, 
and bless his name, 
i 5 For the Lord is good; his 
mercy is everlasting; and his truth 
endureth ^to all generations. 
i 
I PSALM 101. 

A Psahn of David. 

T WILL sing of mercy and judg- 
-*■ ment: imto thee, O Lord, will 
I sing. 

2 I will behave myself wisely in a 
^perfect way. O w^hen wilt thou 
come unto me? I will walk within 
Imy house with a perfect heart. 
I 3 I will set no wicked thing be- 
fore mine eyes: I hate the work of 
them that turn aside; it shall not 
cleave to me. 

j 4 A froward heart shall depart 
from me: I will not know a wicked 
'person. 

5 Whoso privily slandereth his 
'neighbour, him will I cut off: him 
ithat hath an high look and a proud 
heart will not I suffer. 

6 Mine eyes shall be upon the 
faithful of the land, that they may 
dwell with me: he that walketh in 
!a perfect way, he shall serve me. 
! 7 He that worketh deceit shall 
'not dwell within my house: he that 
jtelleth lies shall not tarry in my 
isight. 

'! 8 I will Nearly destroy all the 



103 1] 



PSALMS. 



[103 7 



wicked of the land; that I may cut 
off all wicked doers ^from the city 
of the Lord. 

PSALM 102. 

A Prayer of the afflicted, when he 
is overwhelmed, and poureth out 
his complaint before the Lord. 

HEAR imy prayer, O Lord, and 
let my cry come unto thee. 

2 &Hide not thy face from me in 
the day when I am in trouble; 
incline thine ear unto me: in 
the day when I call answer me 
speedily. 

3 For my days are consumed like 
smoke, and my bones are burned 
as an hearth. 

4 My heart is smitten, and with- 
ered like grass; so that I forget to 
eat my bread. 

5 By reason of the voice of my 
groaning my bones cleave to my 
skin. 

6 I am like a pelican of the wil- 
derness: I am like an owl of the 
desert. 

7 I watch, and am as a sparrow 
alone upon the house top. 

8 Mine enemies reproach me all 
the day; and they that are mad 
against me are sworn against me. 

9 For I have eaten ashes like 
bread, and mingled my drink with 
weeping, 

10 Because of thine indignation' 
and thy wrath: for thou hast lifted 
me up, and cast me down. 

11 My days are like a shadow 
that declineth; and I am withered 
like grass. 

12 But thou, O Lord, shalt en- 
dure for ever; and thy remem- 
brance imto all generations. 

13 Thou shalt arise, and have 
mercy upon Zion: for the time to 
favour her, yea, the set time, is 
come. 

14 For thy servants take pleasure 
in her stones, and favour the dust 
thereof. 

15 So the c heathen shall dtesLT 
the name of the Lord, and all the 
kings of the earth thy glory. 

16 When the Lord shall build up 
Zion, he shall appear in his glory. 

17 ^He will regard the prayer of 
the destitute, and not despise their 
prayer. 

18 This shall be written for the 
generation to come: and the people 



a Psa.48.2,8. 

6Psa.27.9; 
69.17. 

ci.e. nations. 

cfPsa.19.9, 
note. 

cjas.5.16. 

/Psa.79.11. 

g Heb. the 
children of 
death. 

/jvs.25-27; 
Heb.1.10-12. 

./Rom. 8. 20; 
2 Pet.3.7, 
10-12. 

y Heb. 13. 8; 
Jas.1.17. 

^Psa.130.8; 
Mt.9.2,6; 
Mk.2.5,10, 
11; Lk.7.47. 

/Psa.147.3. 

m Heb. goel. 
1 Pet.1.18. 

nCol.1.11. 



which shall be created shall praise 
the Lord. 

19 For he hath looked down from 
the height of his sanctuary; from 
heaven did the Lord behold the 
earth; 

20 /To hear the groaning of the 
prisoner; to loose ^ those that are 
appointed to death; 

21 To declare the name of the 
Lord in Zion, and his praise in 
Jerusalem; 

22 When the people are gathered 
together, and the kingdoms, to 
serve the Lord. 

23 He weakened my strength 
in the way; he shortened my 
days. 

24 I said, O my God, take me not 
away in the midst of my days: thy 
years are throughout all genera- 
tions. 

25 Of old hast thou laid the 
/i foundation of the earth: and the 
heavens are the work of thy 
hands. 

26 They shall perish, but ithou 
shalt endure: yea, all of them shall 
wax old like a garment; as a ves- 
ture shalt thou change them, and 
they shall be changed: 

27 :/But thou art the same, and 
thy years shall have no end. 

28 The children of thy servants 
shall continue, and their seed shall 
be established before thee. 

PSALM 103. 

A Psalm of David. 

"DLESS the Lord, O my soul: 
-*-' and all that is within me, 
bless his holy name. 

2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and 
forget not all his benefits: 

3 Who ^fcforgiveth all thine ini- 
quities; who Zhealeth all thy dis- 
eases; 

4 Who ^redeemeth thy life from 
destruction; who crowneth thee 
with lovingkindness and tender 
mercies; 

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with 
good things; ^so that thy youth 
is renewed like the eagle's. 

6 The Lord executeth righteous- 
ness and judgment for all that are 
oppressed. 

7 He made known his ways unto 
Moses, his acts unto the children 
of Israel. 



1(102. i). The reference of verses 25-27 to Christ (Heb. 1. 10-12) assures us 
that in the preceding verses of Psalm 102. we have, prophetically, the exercises of 
His holy soul in the days of His humiliation and rejection. See Psa. 110., next in 
order of the Messianic Psalms. 

412 



193 8] 

8 ^The Lord is merciful and 
gracious, slow to anger, and plen- 
teous in mercy. 

9 &He will not always chide: 
neither will he keep his anger for 
ever. 

10 He hath not dealt with us 
after our sins; nor rewarded us 
according to our iniquities. 

11 For as the heaven is high 
above the earth, so great is his 
mercy toward them that ^fear 
him. 

12 As far as the east is from the 
west, so far hath he ^removed 
lour transgressions from us. 

13 Like as a father pitieth his 
children, so the Lord pitieth them 
that fear him. 

14 For he knoweth our frame; he 
remembereth that we are dust. 

15 As for man, his days are as 
grass: as a flower of the field, so he 
flourisheth. 

16 For the wind passeth over it, 
and it is gone; and the place 
thereof shall know it no more. 

17 But the mercy of the Lord is 
from everlasting to everlasting 
upon them that fear him, and his 
righteousness imto children's chil- 
dren; 

18 To such as keep his covenant, 
and to those that remember his 
commandments to do them. 

19 The Lord hath prepared his 
throne in the heavens; and his 
kingdom ruleth over all. 

20 Bless the Lord, ye his ^an- 
gels, that excel in strength, that 
do his commandments, heark- 
ening imto the voice of his 
word. 

21 Bless ye the Lord, all ye his 
hosts; ye ministers of his, that do 
his pleasure. 

22 Bless the Lord, all his works 
in all places of his dominion: bless 
the Lord, O my soul. 

PSALM 104. 

BLESS the Lord, O my soul. O 
Lord my God, thou art very 
great; thou art clothed with honour 
and majesty. 

2 Who coverest thyself with light 
as with a garment: who stretchest 
out the heavens like a curtain: 

3 Who layest the beams of his 
chambers in the waters: who 
maketh the clouds his chariot 



PSALMS. 



c Also V. 13; 
Psa.19.9, 
note. 

d Forgiveness. 

(Mt.6.12.14, 
15; Mt.26. 
28.) 

eHeb.1.4, 
note. 



gPsa.33.7. 
hHeb.1.3. 



:zPsa.l47.8. 
j Psa.23.5. 



A: John 1.3. 
/Col.1.16. 



n 1 Thes.5.4. 



[104 22 

who walketh upon the wings of 
the wind: 

4 Who maketh his ^angels /spir- 
its; his ministers a flaming fire: 

5 Who laid the foundations of 
the earth, that it should not be 
removed for ever. 

6 Thou coveredst it with the deep 
as with a garment: the waters 
stood above the mountains. 

7 At thy rebuke they fled; at the 
voice of thy thimder they hasted 
away. 

8 They go up by the mountains; 
they go down by the valleys imto 
the place which thou hast founded 
for them. 

9 ^Thou hast set a boimd that 
they may not pass over; /^that 
they turn not again to cover the 
earth. 

10 He sendeth the springs into 
the valleys, which run among the 
hills. 

1 1 They give drink to every beast 
of the field: the wild asses quench 
their thirst. 

12 By them shall the fowls of the 
heaven have their habitation, 
which sing among the branches. 

13 ^He watereth the hills from 
his chambers: the earth is satis- 
fied with the fruit of thy works. 

14 He causeth the grass to grow 
for the cattle, and herb for the 
service of man: that he may bring 
forth food out of the earth; 

15 And ;wine that maketh glad 
the heart of man, and oil to make 
his face to shine, and bread which 
strengtheneth man's heart. 

16 The trees of the Lord are full 
of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, 
''i; which he hath planted; 

17 Where the birds make their 
nests: as for the stork, the fir trees 
are her house. 

18 The high hills are sl refuge for 
the wild goats; and the rocks for 
the conies. 

19 ^He appointed the moon for 
seasons: ^^ the sun knoweth his go- 
ing down. 

20 ^Thou makest darkness, and 
it is night: wherein all the beasts 
of the forest do creep forth. 

21 ^The young lions roar after 
their prey, and seek their meat 
from God. 

22 The sun ariseth, they gather 
themselves together, and lay them 
down in their dens. 



1(103. 12). Three Hebrew words are trans, forgive, forgiven: kaphar, to cover; 
nasa, to lift away; salach, to send away (cf. Lev. 16. 21, 22), the fundamental 
O.T. idea of forgiveness being not the remission of penalty, but the separation of 
the sinner from his sin. Psa. 103. 12 expresses this. 

413 



104 23] 

23 Man goeth forth unto ^his 
work and to his labour until the 
evening. 

24 O Lord, how manifold are 
thy works! in wisdom hast thou 
made them all: the earth is full of 
thy riches. 

25 So is this great and wide sea, 
wherein are things creeping innu- 
merable, both small and great 
beasts. 

26 There go the ships: there is 
that leviathan, whom thou hast 
made to play therein. 

27 & These wait all upon thee; 
that thou mayest give them their 
meat in due season. 

28 That thou givest them they 
gather: thou openest thine hand 
they are filled with good. 

29 Thou hidest thy face, they are 
troubled: thou takest away their 
breath, they die, and return to 
their dust. 

30 ^ Thou sendest forth thy spirit, 
they are created: and thou renew- 
est the face of the earth. 

31 The glory of the Lord shall 
endure for ever: the Lord shall re- 
joice in his works, 

32 He looketh on the earth, and 
it c^trembleth: he toucheth the 
hills, and they smoke. 

33 I will sing unto the Lord as 
long as I live : I will sing praise to 
my God while I have my being. 

34 My meditation of him shall be 
sweet: I will be glad in the Lord. 

35 Let the sinners be consumed 
out of the earth, and let the wicked 
be no more. Bless thou the Lord, 
O my soul. Praise ye the Lord. 

PSALM 105. 

O^GIVE thanks unto the Lord; 
call upon his name: make 
known his deeds among the peo- 
ple. 

2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto 
him: talk ye of all his wondrous 
works. 

3 Glory ye in his holy name: let 
the heart of them rejoice that seek 
the Lord. 

4 Seek the Lord, and his 
strength: /seek his face evermore. 

5 i' Remember his marvellous 
works that he hath done; his 
wonders, and the judgments of 
his mouth; 

6 O ye seed of Abraham his ser- 
vant, ye children of Jacob his 
chosen. 

7 He is the Lord our God: ^his 
judgments are in all the earth. 

8 He hath ^ remembered his cove- 



PSALMS. 



aEph.2.10. 

6 Psa. 136.25; 
145.15; 147.9. 

cEph.5. 18-21. 

c/Heb.12.26. 

ePhil.3.1. 

/^Psa.27.8. 
f/Psa. 77.11. 
/iHeb.6.10. 

/Lk.1.72. 

iLk.1.73; 
Heb.6.17. 

k Quoted from 
Gen.13.15; 

15.18. 

/Heb. the 
cord. 

mActs 7.45. 

nHeb.11.9. 

o Acts 18.9,10. 

pEph.1.19. 

«7 Acts 7.19. 

r Acts 7.20. 

s Psa.78.43. 

t Psa.78.44. 



[105 31 1 

nant for ever, the word which he j 
commanded to a thousand genera- 
tions. ' 

9 iWhich covenant he made j 
with Abraham, and his oath imto I 
Isaac; , 

10 And confirmed the same unto 
Jacob for a law, and to Israel for I 
an everlasting covenant: 

11 Saying, k Unto thee will I give 
the land of Canaan, the I lot of your 
inheritance: 

! ^When they were but a. few 
men in number; yea, very few, and 
'^strangers in it. 

13 When they went from one na- 
tion to another, from one kingdom 
to another people; 

14 ^He suffered no man to do 
them wrong: yea, he reproved 
kings for their sakes; 

15 Saying, Touch not mine an- 
ointed, and do my prophets no 
harm. 

16 Moreover he called for a fam- 
ine upon the land: he brake the 
whole staff of bread. 

17 He sent a man before them, 
even Joseph, who was sold for a 
servant: 

18 Whose feet they hurt with fet- 
ters: he was laid in iron: 

19 Until the time that his word 
came: the word of the Lord tried 
him. 

20 The king sent and loosed him; 
even the ruler of the people, and 
let him go free. 

21 He made him lord of his 
house, and ruler of all his sub- 
stance: 

22 To bind his princes at his 
pleasure; and teach his senators 
wisdom. 

23 Israel also came into Eg3rpt; 
and Jacob sojourned in the land of 
Ham. 

24 And he ^increased his people 
greatly; and made them stronger 
than their enemies. 

25 ^He turned their hearts to 
hate his people, to deal subtilly 
with his servants. 

26 ^He sent Moses his servant; 
and Aaron whom he had chosen. 

27 ^ They shewed his signs among 
them, and wonders in the land of 
Ham. 

28 He sent darkness, and made it 
dark; and they rebelled not against 
his word. 

29 ^He turned their waters into 
blood, and slew their fish. 

30 Their land brought forth frogs 
in abundance, in the chambers of 
their kings. 

31 He spake, and there came 



414 



105 32] 



PSALMS. 



divers sorts of flies, and lice in all 
their coasts. 

32 He gave them hail for rain, 
and flaming fire in their land. 

33 He smote their vines also and 
their fig trees; and brake the trees 
of their coasts. 

34 He spake, and the locusts 
came, and caterpillers, and that 
without number, 

35 And did eat up all the herbs in 
their land, and devoured the fruit 
of their ground. 

36 He smote also all the firstborn 
in their land, the chief of all their 
strength. 

37 ^He brought them forth also 
with silver and gold: and there g Rom.11.25- 
was not one feeble person among 
their tribes. 

38 Egypt was glad when they de- 
parted: for the fear of them fell 
upon them. 

39 b He spread a cloud for a cov- 
ering; and fire to give light in the 
night. 

40 The people asked, and he 
brought quails, and satisfied them 
with the bread of heaven. 

41 He opened the rock, and the 
waters gushed out; they ran in the 
dry places like a river. 

42 For he remembered his holy 
promise, and Abraham his ser- 
vant. 

43 And he brought forth his peo- 
ple with joy, and his ^chosen with 
gladness: 

44 And gave them the lands of 
the ^heathen: and they inherited 
the labour of the people; 

45 That they might observe his 
statutes, and keep his laws. Praise 
ye the Lord. 



a Acts 7.36. 

6Psa.l21.6. 

c Election 
(corporate'). 
Psa.106.5. 
(Mk. 13.20; 
1 Pet.1.2.) 

d i.e. nations. 



27. 

f Election 
(.corporate). 
(Mk.13.20; 
1 Pet.1.2.) 

g 1 John 1.9. 

h Psa.78.17. 

/ Psa.23.3. 

/ Rom.9.22. 

k Psa.18.15. 

/ Psa.23.1. 

mEph.2.8,9. 

n Heb. goel. 
1 Pet. 1.18.: 

o Temptation. 
(Mt.4.1; Jas. 
1.14.) 



PSALM 106. 

PRAISE ye the Lord. O give 
thanks imto the Lord; for he 
is good: for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

2 Who can utter the mighty acts 
of the Lord? who can shew forth 
all his praise? 

3 Blessed are they that keep 
judgment, and he that doeth right- 
eousness at all times. 

4 Remember me, O Lord, with 
the favour ^that thou bearest 
unto thy people: O visit me with 
thy salvation; 

5 That I may see the good of 
thy /chosen, that I may rejoice 
in the gladness of thy nation, 
that I may glory with thine in- 
heritance. 

6 i'We have sinned with our fa- 



pEph.6.18. 

<7Gal.5.21. 

r Quoted from 
Num.16.31, 
32. 

s Acts 7.41. 

fRom.1.23. 

uHeb.3.18. 

ulCor.lO.lO. 

u;Psa.95.11; 
Heb.3.11,18. 



415 



[106 26 

thers, we have committed iniquity, 
we have done wickedly. 

7 Our fathers understood not thy 
wonders in Egypt; they remem- 
bered not the multitude of thy 
mercies; but provoked him at the 
sea, heven at the Red sea. 

8 Nevertheless he saved them 
^for his name's sake, J that he 
might make his mighty power to 
be known. 

9 A; He rebuked the Red sea also, 
and it was dried up: ^so he led 
them through the depths, as 
through the wilderness. 

10 ^ And he saved them from the 
hand of him that hated them., and 
^redeemed them from the hand of 
the enemy. 

11 And the waters covered their 
enemies: there was not one of 
them left. 

12 Then believed they his words; 
they sang his praise. 

13 They soon forgat his works; 
they waited not for his coimsel: 

14 But lusted exceedingly in the 
wilderness, and ^tempted God in 
the desert. 

15 And he gave them their re- 
quest; but ^sent leanness into 
their soul. 

16 5 They envied Moses also in 
the camp, and Aaron the saint of 
the Lord. 

17 ''The earth opened and swal- 
lowed up Dathan, and covered the 
company of Abiram. 

18 And a fire was kindled in their 
company; the flame burned up the 
wicked. 

19 ^They made a calf in Horeb, 
and worshipped the molten image. 

20 ^Thus they changed their 
glory into the similitude of an ox 
ithat eateth grass. 

I 21 They forgat God their saviour, 
which had done great things in 
Egypt; 

22 Wondrous works in the land 
of Ham, and terrible things by the 
Red sea. 

23 Therefore he said that he 
would destroy them, had not 
Moses his chosen stood before 
him in the breach, to turn away 
his wrath, lest he should destroy 
\them. 

I 24 Yea, they despised the pleas- 
iant land, "they believed not his 
jword: 

25 ^ But murmured in their tents, 
\and hearkened not unto the voice 
of the Lord. 

! 26 "'Therefore he lifted up his 
hand against them, to overthrow 
them in the wilderness: 



106 27] 

27 " To overthrow their seed also 
among the nations, and to scatter 
them in the lands. 

28 They joined themselves also 
unto Baal-peor, and ate the sacri- 
fices of the dead. 

29 Thus they provoked him to 
anger with their inventions: and 
the plague brake in upon them. 

30 b Then stood up Phinehas, and 
executed judgment: and so the 
plague was stayed. 

31 And that was counted xmto 
him cfor righteousness unto all 
generations for evermore. 

32 dThey angered him also at 
the waters of strife, ^so that it 
went ill with Moses for their sakes: 

33 /Because they provoked his 
spirit, so that he spake imadvisedly 
with his lips. 

34 s They did not destroy the na- 
tions, concerning whom the Lord 
commanded them: 

35 But were mingled among the 
^heathen, and learned their works. 

36 And they served their idols: 
which were a snare imto them. 

37 Yea, they sacrificed their sons 
and their daughters unto i devils, 

38 And shed innocent blood. 
even the blood of their sons and of 
their daughters, whom they sac- 
rificed unto the idols of Canaan: 
and the land was polluted with 
blood. 



PSALMS. 



6 Cited from 
Num.25.7,8. 

cCf.Rom,4. 
3,4 with Jas. 
2.21-24. 



e Cited from 
Num.20.12. 

/Jas.3.7.8. 

7 2 Cor. 6. 17. 

hi.e. nations. 

/Lit. spoilers, 
destroyers. 

j Rom, 11.25- 

27. 

Arl John 1.9. 
/Jas.4.8. 
mPsa.67.1-7. 
n Psa.41.13. 



[107 16 || 

39 Thus were they defiled with 
their own works, and went a whor- 
ing with their own inventions. 

40 Therefore was the wrath of n 
the Lord kindled against his peo- \ 
pie, insomuch that he abhorred his 
own inheritance. 

41 And he gave them into the 
hand of the ^heathen; and they 
that hated them ru ed over them. 

42 Their enemies also oppressed 
them, and they were brought into 
subjection imder their hand. 

43 ^Many times did he deliver 
them; but they provoked him with 
their counsel, and were brought 
low for their iniquity. 

44 Nevertheless he regarded 
their aflSiction, when he heard their 
cry: 

45 And he remembered for them 
his covenant, and ^repented ac- 
cording to the multitude of his 
mercies. 

46 2 He made them also to be 
pitied of all those that carried 
them captives. 

47 '^Save us, O Lord out God, 
and gather us from among the 
^heathen, to give thanks unto thy 
holy name, and to triumph in thy 
praise. 

48 ^ Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel from everlasting to everlast- 
ing: and let all the people say, 
Amen. Praise ye the Lord. 



BOOK V. 



PSALM 107. 

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, 
for he is good: for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

2 Let the <^ redeemed of the Lord 
say so, whom he hath redeemed 
from the hand of the enemy; 

3 And P gathered them out of the 
lands, from the east, and from the 
west, from the north, and from 
the south. 

4 5 They wandered in the wilder- 
ness in a solitary way; they found 
no city to dwell in. 

5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul 
fainted in them. 

6 '"Then they cried imto the 
Lord in their trouble, and he de- 
livered them out of their dis- 
tresses. 

7 And he led them forth ^by the 
right way, that they might go to a 
city of habitation. 

8 Oh that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for his 



Heb. goel. 
1 Pet. 1.18. 



pPsa.106.47. 
<7V.40. 



rvs.13,19,28; 
Psa.50.15. 



?Psa.34.10; 
Lk.1.53. 



ylCor.ll. 
31,32. 

u;Psa.68.6; 
146.7; Acts 
12.7; 16.26. 



wonderful works to the children of 
men! 

9 ^For he satisfieth the longing 
soul, and filleth the himgry soul 
with goodness. 

10 "Such as sit in darkness and 
in the shadow of death, being 
bound in affliction and iron; 

11 ^Because they rebelled 
against the words of God, and 
contemned the counsel of the 
most High: 

12 Therefore he brought down 
their heart with labour; they fell 
down, and there was none to help. 

13 Then they cried imto the 
Lord in their trouble, and he 
saved them out of their distresses. 

14 He brought them out of dark- 
ness and the shadow of death, and 
brake ^ their bands in sunder. 

15 Oh that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for 
his wonderful works to the chil- 
dren of men! 

16 For he hath broken the gates 



416 



107 17] 



PSALMS. 



[108 12 



of brass, and cut the bars of iron in 
sunder. 

17 Fools because of their trans- 
gression, and because of their ini- 
quities, are afflicted. 

1 8 Their soul abhorreth all man- 
ner of meat; and they draw near 
unto the gates of death. 

19 Then they cry unto the Lord 
in their trouble, and he saveth 
them out of their distresses. 

20 ^ He sent his word, and healed 
them, and delivered them from 
their destructions. 

21 Oh that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for his a Psa.i47.l5, 
wonderful works to the children of j 18; Mt.8.8. 
men! I 

22 Z^And let them sacrifice the^P^-50-14; 
sacrifices of thanksgiving, and de-i {3 {5 ' 
Clare his works with rejoicing. | 

23 They that go down to the sea. c Ueh. maketh 
in ships, that do business in great 1 to stand. 
waters; I 

24 These see the works of the dHeh. all 
Lord, and his wonders ;n the| '^ZTslwal- 
deep. I lowed up. 

25 For he commandeth, andi 
<^raiseth the stormy wind, which g Psa. 89.9; 
lifteth up the waves thereof. j Mt.8.26.' 

26 They mount up to the heaven, 

they go down again to the depths: /"Eph.l.ig. 
their soul is melted because oft 
trouble. 1^ Eph.3.20. 

27 They reel to and fro, and stag- 

ger like a drunken man, and arcj ^^•^^'**^- 
dat their wit's end. I g j^ , , 

28 Then they cry unto the Lord; ^ 

in their trouble, and he bringethy Heb.10.31. 
them out of their distresses. | 

29 ^He maketh the storm a'/fcpsa.ll3.7,8. 
calm, so that the waves thereof j 

are still. 1 /Psa.64.9. 

30 Then are they glad because' 

they be quiet; so he bringeth them m vs.6-13 are 
unto their desired haven. 1 l^f.^^p^ .. 

31 Oh that men would praise the' 512. 
Lord fot his goodness, and fot his j 
wonderful works to the children of n Heb.7.14. 
men! 

32 Let them exalt him also in 
the congregation of the people, and 
praise him in the assembly of the 
elders. 

33 /He tumeth rivers into a wil- 
derness, and the watersprings into 
dry ground; 

34 ^ A fruitful land into barren- 
ness, for the wickedness of them 
that dwell therein. 

35 ^He tumeth the wilderness 
into a standing water, and dry 
ground into watersprings. ! 

36 And there he maketh the hun- 
gry to dwell, that they may prepare 
a city for habitation; 

37 And sow the fields, and plant 

417 



vineyards, which may yield fruits 
of increase. 

38 iHe blesseth them also, so 
that they are multiplied greatly; 
and sufifereth not their cattle to de- 
crease. 

39 Again, they are minished and 
brought low through oppression, 
affliction, and sorrow. 

40 J He poureth contempt upon 
princes, and causeth them to wan- 
der in the wilderness, where there 
is no way. 

41 A; Yet setteth he the poor on 
high from affliction, and maketh 
him families like a flock. 

42 The righteous shaU see it, and 
rejoice: and all iniquity shall stop 
her mouth. 

43 Z Whoso is wise, and will ob- 
serve these things, even they 
shall understand the lovingkind- 
ness of the Lord. 



PSALM 108. 
A Song or Psalm of David. 

OGOD, my heart is fiied; I will 
sing and give praise, even with 
my glory. 

2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I 
myself will awake early. 

3 I will praise thee, O Lord, 
among the people: and I will sing 
praises imto thee among the na- 
tions. 

4 For thy mercy is great above 
the heavens: and thy truth reach- 
eth unto the clouds. 

5 Be thou exalted, O God, above 
the heavens: and thy glory above 
all the earth; 

6 ^^ That thy beloved may be de- 
livered: save with thy right hand, 
and answer me. 

7 God hath spoken in his holi- 
ness; I will rejoice, I will divide 
Shechem, and mete out the valley 
of Succoth. 

8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is 
mine; Ephraim also is the strength 
of mine head; ^Judah is my law- 
giver; 

9 Moab is my washpot; over 
Edom will I cast out my shoe; 
over Philistia will I triumph. 

10 Who will bring me into the 
strong city? who will lead me into 
Edom? 

11 Wilt not thou, O God, who 
hast cast us off? and wilt not 
thou, O God, go forth with our 
hosts? 

12 Give us help from trouble: for 
vain is the help of man. 



108 13] 



PSALMS. 



I 



[110 3' 



13 ^Through God we shall do 
valiantly: for he it is that shall 
tread down our enemies. 



PSALM 109. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

HOLD not thy peace, O God of 
my praise; 1 

2 For the mouth of the wicked 
and the mouth of the deceitful are 
& opened against me: they have 
spoken against me with a ^ lying 
tongue. 

3 They compassed me about also 
with words of hatred; and fought 
against me d without a cause. 

4 For my love they are my adver- 
saries: but I give myself unto 
prayer. 

5 And they have rewarded me 
evil for good, and hatred for my 
love. 

6 Set thou a wicked man over 
him." and let ^ Satan stand at his 
right hand. 

7 When he shall be judged, let 
him be condemned: and let his 
prayer become sin. 

8 Let his days be few; fand let 
another take his office. 

9 Let his children be fatherless, 
and his wife a widow. 

10 Let his children be continually 
vagabonds, and beg: let them seek 
their bread also out of their deso- 
late places. 

11 Let the extortioner catch all 
that he hath; and let the strangers 
spoil his labour. 

12 Let there be none to extend 
mercy unto him: neither let there 
be any to favour his fatherless 
children. 

13 Let his posterity be cut ofif; 
and in the generation following let 
their name be blotted out. 

14 Let the iniquity of his fathers 
be remembered with the Lord: 
and let not the sin of his mother be 
blotted out. 

15 Let them be before the Lord 
continually, that he may cut ofif 
the memory of them from the 
earth. 

16 Because that he remembered 
not to shew mercy, but persecuted 
the poor and needy man, that he 
might even slay the broken in 
heart. 

17 As he loved cursing, so let it 



b Heb. have 
opened 
themselves. 

cPsa.27.12; 
Mt.26.59-62; 
Lk.23.1-5. 

cfPsa.35.7; 
69.4; John 
15.25. 

e Satan. (Mt. 
4.1-11; Rev. 
20.10.) 

/■Acts 1.20. 

h See Mt.22. 
44; Mk.12.36; 
Lk.20.42,43; 
Acts 2.34,35; 
Heb. 1.13; 10. 
12,13. 

/ Christ 
{Second Ad- 
vent}. (Mt. 
19.28; Acts 1. 
9-11.) 

ilCor.15.25. 

^ Rom. 11.26, 

27. 



come unto him: as he delighted 
not in blessing, so let it be far 
from him. ' 

18 As he clothed himself withj 
cursing like as with his garment,! 
so let it come into his bowels like, 
water, and like oil into his bones. I 

19 Let it be unto him as the gar- 
ment which covereth him, and for 
a girdle wherewith he is girded 
continually. 

20 Let this be the reward of mine 
adversaries from the Lord, and of 
them that speak evil against my 
soul. 

21 But do thou for me, O God 
the Lord, for thy name's sake; be- 
cause thy mercy is good, deliver 
thou me. 

22 For I am poor and needy, and 
my heart is wounded within me. 

23 I am gone like the shadow 
when it declineth: I am tossed up 
and down as the locust. 

24 My knees are weak through 
fasting; and my flesh faileth of 
fatness. 

25 I became also a reproach unto 
them: when they looked upon me 
they ^shaked their heads. 

26 Help me, O Lord my God: O 
save me according to thy mercy: 

27 That they may know that this 
is thy hand; that thou, Lord, hast 
done it. 

28 Let them curse, but bless 
thou: when they arise, let them 
be ashamed; but let thy servant 
rejoice. 

29 Let mine adversaries be 
clothed with shame, and let them 
cover themselves with their own 
confusion, as with a mantle. 

30 I will greatly praise the Lord 
with my mouth; yea, I will praise 
him among the multitude. 

31 For he shall stand at the right 
hand of the poor, to save him from 
those that condemn his soul. 



PSALM 110. 

A Psalm of David. 

^ n^HE Lord said unto my Lord, 
■^ Sit thou at my right /^hand,' 
^imtil I make thine enemies th^' 
./footstool. 

2 The Lord shall send the rod of 
thy strength A: out of Zion: rule thou 
in the midst of thine enemies. 

3 Thy people shall be willing in 
the day of thy power, in the beau* 



1(110. i). The importance of Psa. 110. is attested by the remarkable prom- 
inence given to it in the New Testament. (1) It affirms the deity of Jesus, thus 
answering those who deny the full divine meaning of His N.T. title of "Lord'' 

418 



110 4] 

ties of holiness from the womb of 
the morning: thou hast the dew 
of thy youth. | 

4 The Lord hath sworn, and will 
not ^repent, Thou art a priest for 
ever after the order of &Melchize- 
dek. 

5 The Lord at thy right hand 
shall strike through kings in the, 
day of his wrath. I 

6 He shall judge among the^ 
c heathen, he shall fill the places 
with the dead bodies; he shall 
wound the heads over many coun-| 
tries. 

7 He shall drink of the brook ini 
the way: therefore shall he lift up^ 
the head. 



PSALMS. 



b See Heb.5.6; 
6.20. 



ci.e. nations; 
also Psa.lll, 



cfPsa.19.9, 
note. 



PSALM 111. 



wiU 



PRAISE ye the Lord. I 
praise the Lord with my 
whole heart, in the assembly of the 
upright, and in the congregation. 

2 The works of the Lord are 
great, sought out of all them that, 
have pleasure therein. 

3 His work is honourable and' 
glorious: and his righteousness | 
endureth for ever. 

4 He hath made his wonderful| 
works to be remembered: the 
Lord is gracious and full of com-j 
passion. 

5 He hath given meat unto them' 
that ^fear him: he will ever be 
mindful of his covenant. 

6 He hath shewed his people the 
power of his works, that he may 
give them the heritage of the 
heathen. 

7 The works of his hands are 
verity and judgment; all his com- 
mandments are sure. 

8 They stand fast for ever and 
ever, and are done in truth and 
uprightness. 

9 He sent ^redemption unto his 
people: he hath commanded his 
covenant for ever: holy and rev- 
erend is his name. 

10 The /fear of the Lord is the 



/Psa.112.1; 
also Psa.l9. 
9, note. 

erPsa. 128.1. 

/iPsa.25.13; 
37.26; 102.28. 

zPsa.97.11. 

7Psa.37.26; 
Lk.6.35. 

/(rEph.5.15; 
Col.4.5. 

/I John 2.17. 

mPsa.2.12, 
note. 



oPsa.103.20- 
22. 



pPsa.50.1. 



[113 3 

beginning of wisdom: a good un- 
derstanding have all they that do 
his connnnandnients: his praise 
endureth for ever. 



PSALM 112. 

TDRAISEyetheLoRD. i^Blessed 
-*- is the man that feareth the 
Lord, that delighteth greatly in 
his commandments. 

2 ''J His seed shall be mighty upon 
earth : the generation of the upright 
shall be blessed. 

3 Wealth and riches shall be in 
his house: and his righteousness 
endureth for ever. 

4 tUnto the upright there ariseth 
light in the darkness: he is gra- 
cious, and full of compassion, and 
righteous. 

I 5 ;A good man sheweth favour, 
'and lendeth: he will guide his af- 
fairs A; with discretion. 

6 Surely he shall not be moved 
for ever: Zthe righteous shall be in 
everlasting remembrance. 

7 He shall not be afraid of evil 
tidings : his heart is fixed, ^ trust- 
ing in the Lord. 

8 His heart is established, he 
shall not be afraid, until he see his 
desire upon his enemies. 

9 He hath ^dispersed, he hath 
given to the poor; his righteous- 
ness endureth for ever; his horn 
shall be exalted with honour. 

10 The wicked shall see it, and 
be grieved ; he shall gnash with his 
teeth, and melt away : the desire of 
the wicked shall perish. 



PSALM 113. 

PRAISE ye the Lord. Praise, 
O ye servants of the Lord, 
praise the name_of the Lord. 

2 ^Blessed be the name of the 
Lord from this time forth and for 
evermore. 

3 i^From the rising of the sun 



(v. 1; Mt. 22. 41-45; Mk. 12. 35-37; Lk. 20. 41-44; Acts 2. 34. 35; Heb. 1. 13; 10. 
12, 13). (2) This Psalm announces the eternal priesthood of Messiah — one of the 
most important statements of Scripture (v. 4; Gen. 14. 18, note; Heb. 6. 20; 7. 
1-28; 1 Tim. 2. 5, 6; John 14. 6). (3) Historically, the Psalm begins with the 
ascension of Christ (v. 1; John 20. 17; Acts 7. 56; Rev. 3. 21). (4) Prophetically, 
the Psalm looks on (a) to the time when Christ will appear as the Rod of Jeho- 
vah's strength, the Deliverer out of Zion (Rom. 11. 25-27), and the conversion of 
Israel (v. 3; Joel 2. 27; Zech. 13. 9.^ See Deut. 30. i-g, note); and (6) to the judg- 
ment upon the Gentile powers which precedes the setting up of the kingdom (vs. 
5, 6; Joel 3. 9-17; Zech. 14. 1-4; Rev. 19. 11-21). See "Armageddon" (Rev. 16. 
14; 19. 17, note)] "Israel" (Gen. 12. 2, 3; Rom. 11. 26, note); "Kingdom" (Zech. 12. 
8, note; 1 Cor. 15. 28, note). See Psa. 2., note, first, and Psa. 118., last in order of 
the Messianic Psalms. 

419 



113 4] 

unto the going down of the same 
the Lord's name is to be praised 

4 The Lord is high above all na- 
tions, and ^his glory above the 
heavens. 

5 Who is like unto the Lord our 
God, who dwelleth on high, 

6 &Who humbleth himself to 
behold the things that are in 
heaven, and in the earth! 

7 ^He raiseth up the poor out of 
the dust, and lifteth the needy out 
of the dunghill; 

8 dThat he may set him with 
princes, even with the princes of 
his people. 

9 He maketh the barren woman 
to keep house, and to be a joyful 
mother of children. Praise ye the 
Lord. 

PSALM 114. 

WHEN Israel went out of 
Egypt, the house of Jacob 
^from a people of strange lan- 
guage; 

2 / Judah was his sanctuary, and 
Israel his dominion. 

3 iThe sea saw lY, and fled: 
^Jordan was driven back. 

4 The mountains skipped like 
rams, and the little hills like 
lambs. 

5 i What ailed thee, O thou sea, 
that thou fleddest? thou Jordan, 
that thou wast driven back? 

6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped 
like rams; and ye little hills, like 
lambs? 

7 Tremble, thou earth, at the 
presence of the Lord, at the pres- 
ence of the God of Jacob; 

8 ^ Which turned the rock into a 
standing water, the flint into a 
fountain of waters. 

PSALM 115. 

*"^0T unto us, O Lord, not 

■^^ unto us, but unto thy name 

give glory, for thy mercy, and for 

thy truth's sake. 

2 Wherefore should the I heathen 
say, Where is now their God? 

3 '^But our God is in the heav- 
ens: he hath done whatsoever he 
hath pleased. 

4 Their idols are silver and goldj 
the work of men's hands. 

5 They have mouths, but they 
speak not: eyes have they, but 
they see not: 

6 They have ears, but they hear 
not: noses have they, but they 
smell not: 

7 They have hands, but they 
handle not: feet have they, but 



PSALMS. 



6Psa.lL4; 
138.6. 

cPsa. 107.41. 

dEph,2.6. 

e Psa.81.5. 

/Heb.7.14. 

OrPsa.TT.ie. 

h Cited from 
Josh.3.13,16 

/Psa.18.7. 
iPsa. 107.35. 
A:Eph.2.8-10. 

/i.e. nations. 

mPsa.135.6. 

n Also V. 11; 
Psa.2.12, 
note. 

oAlso v.lSj 
Psa.19.9, 
note. 

pPsa.128.1.4. 

<7 John 5.28,29. 

rPsa. 18.4-6. 

5 Heb. Sheol. 

tHeb. found 
me. 

uPsa.119.137;, 
145.17. 

yMt.11.29. 

u;Psa.l3.6; 
119.17. 



[116 9 I 

they walk not . neither speak they , 
through their throat. 

8 They that make them are like 
unto them; so is every one that 
trusteth in them. i 

9 O Israel, '^ trust thou in the! 
Lord: he is their help and their i 
shield. 

10 O house of Aaron, trust in the I 
Lord: he is their help and their | 
shield. I 

11 Ye that ^fear the Lord, trust 
in the Lord: he is their help and 
their shield. 

12 The Lord hath been mindful 
of us: he will bless us; he will 
bless the house of Israel; he will 
bless the house of Aaron. j 

13 PHe will bless them thati 
fear the Lord, both small and 
great. I 

14 The Lord shall increase you 1 
more and more, you and your chil- 1 
dren. 

15 Ye are blessed of the Lord! 
which made heaven and earth. | 

16 The heaven, even the heav-i 
ens, are the Lord's: but the earth { 
hath he given to the children of; 
men. j 

17 The ^dead praise not the! 
Lord, neither any that go down| 
into silence. ; 

18 But we will bless the LordJ 
from this time forth and for ever- 
more. Praise the Lord. 

PSALM 116. 

T LOVE the Lord, because he' 
-*• hath heard my voice and myj 
supplications. 

2 Because he hath inclined his I 
ear unto me, therefore will I call I 
upon him as long as I live. I 

3 ''The sorrows of death com-| 
passed me, and the pains of ^ hell : 
t gat hold upon'me : I found trouble 
and sorrow. 

4 Then called I upon the name 
of the Lord; O Lord, I beseech 
thee, deliver my soul. 

5 Gracious is the Lord, and 
" righteous ; yea, our God is mer- 
ciful. 

6 The Lord preserveth the sim- 
ple: I was brought low, and he 
helped me. 

7 ^Return unto thy rest, O my 
soul; "'for the Lord hath dealt 
bountifully with thee. 

8 ^For thou hast delivered my 
soul from death, mine eyes from 
tears, and my feet from fall- 
ing. 

9 I will walk before the Lord in 
the land of the living. 



420 



116 10] 

10 I believed, ^therefore have I 
spoken: I was greatly afflicted: 

11 I said in my haste, All men 
are liars. 

12 What shall I render unto the 
Lord for all his benefits toward 
me? , , 

13 I will take the cup of salvation, 
and call upon the name of the 
Lord. 

14 I will pay my vows unto the 
Lord now in the presence of all his 
people. 

15 & Precious in the sight of 
the Lord is the death of his 
saints. 

i6 O Lord, truly I am thy ser- 
vant; I am thy servant, and the 
son of thine handmaid: thou hast 
loosed my bonds. 

17 <^ I will offer to thee the sacri- 
fice of thanksgiving, and will call 
upon the name of the Lord, 

i8 I will pay my vows unto the 
Lord now in the presence of all his 
people, 

19 In the courts of the Lord's 
house, in the midst of thee, O Jeru- 
salem. Praise ye the Lord. 

PSALM 117. 

O UPRAISE the Lord, all ye 
nations: praise him, all ye 
people. 

2 For his merciful kindness is 
great toward us: and the truth of 
the Lord endureth for ever 
Praise ye the Lord. 

PSALM 118. 

OGIVE thanks imto the Lord: 
for he is good: because his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

2 Let Israel now say, that his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

3 Let the house of Aaron now 
say, that his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

4 Let them now that ^fear the 
Lord say, that his mercy en- 
dureth for ever. 

5 I called upon the Lord in dis- 
tress: the Lord answered me, and 
set me in a large place. 

6 The /Lord is on my side; I will 
not fear: what can man do unto 
me? 

7 The Lord taketh my part with 
them that help me: therefore shall 
I see my desire upon them that 
hate me. 

8 It is better to trust in the Lord 
than to put confidence in man. 



PSALMS. 



a 2 Cor.4.13. 

b Psa.72.14. 



c Psa.50.14; 
107.22. 



d Rom.15.11. 



e Psa.19.9, 
note. 



g Psa.2.12, 
note. 

/iPsa.88.17. 

/Psa.69.4. 

/Phil. 2. 13. 

k Psa.6.5. 

/ 2 Cor.6.9. 

m Psa.24.7. 

n Rev.21.27; 
22.14,15. 

o Christ 
(.as Stone). 
(Mt.7.24,25; 
1 Pet.2.8.) 

p Heb. This is 
from the 
Lord. 

q Mt.21.9; 23. 
39; Mk.11.9; 
Lk.13.35; 19. 
38; John 12. 
13. 



[118 28 

9 It is better to ^ trust in the 
Lord than to put confidence in 
princes. 

10 All nations compassed me 
about: but in the name of the 
Lord will I destroy them. 

11 ^They compassed me about; 
yea, they compassed me about: but 
in the name of the Lord I will de- 
stroy them. 

12 They compassed me about 
like ^bees; they are quenched as 
the fire of thorns: for in the name 
of the Lord I will destroy them. 

13 Thou hast thrust sore at me 
that I might fall: but the Lord 
helped me. 

14 j The Lord is my strength and 
song, and is become my salva- 
tion. 

15 The voice of rejoicing and sal- 
vation is in the tabernacles of the 
righteous: the right hand of the 
Lord doeth valiantly. 

16 The right hand of the Lord is 
exalted: the right hand of the Lord 
doeth valiantly. 

17 * I shall not die, but live, and 
declare the works of the Lord. 

18 The Lord ^hath chastened me 
sore: but he hath not given me over 
unto death. 

19 Open to me the gates of right- 
eousness: I will go into them, and 
I will praise the Lord: 

20 ^This gate of the Lord, ^in- 
to which the righteous shall 
enter. 

21 I will praise thee: forthouhast 
heard me, and- art become my sal- 
vation. 

22 iThe ^ stone which the build- 
ers refused is become the head 
stone of the comer. 

23 P This is the Lord's doing; it 
is marvellous in our eyes. 

24 This is the day which the 
Lord hath made; we will rejoice 
and be glad in it. 

25 Save now, I beseech thee, O 
Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee, 
send now prosperity. 

26 ^ Blessed be he that comethin 
the name of the Lord: we have 
blessed you out of the house of the 
Lord. 

27 God is the Lord, which hath 
shewed us light: bind the sacrifice 
with cords, even imto the horns of 
the altar. 

28 Thou art my God, and I will 
praise thee: thou art my God, I 
will exalt thee. 



1(118. 22). See "Christ (as Stone)," 1 Pet. 2. 8, note. Psa. 118. looks beyond 
the rejection of the Stone (Christ) to His final exaltation in the kingdom (v. 22). 
See Psa. 2., first of the Messianic Psalms. 

421 



118 29] 

29 1 Ogive thanks unto the Lord 
for he is good: for his mercy en- 
dureth for ever. 

PSALM 119. 

N ALEPH. 

TDLESSED are the undefiled in 
■*— ' the way, who walk ^in the law 
of the Lord. 

2 Blessed are they that keep his 
testimonies, and that seek him 
with the whole heart. 

3 & They also do no iniquity: they 
walk in his ways. 

4 Thou hast commanded us to 
keep thy precepts diligently. 

5 O that my ways were directed 
to keep thy statutes I 

6 Then shall I not be ashamed, 
when I have respect unto all thy 
commandments. 

7 I will praise thee with upright- 
ness of heart, when I shall have 
learned thy righteous judg- 
ments. 

8 I will keep thy statutes: O for- 
sake me not utterly. 

n BETH. 

9 Wherewithal shall a young man 
cleanse his way? by taiing heed 
thereto according to thy word. 

10 <^With my whole heart have I 
sought thee: O let me not wander 
from thy commandments. 

11 Thv word have I hid in mine 
heart, that I might not sin against 
thee. 

12 Blessed art thou, O Lord: 
teach me thy statutes. 

13 With my lips have I declared 
all the judgments of thy mouth. 

14 I have rejoiced in the way of 
thy testimonies, as much as in all 
liches. 



PSALMS. 



a Law (or 
Moses). 
VS.M76. 
fMt.5.17.18; 
Gal. 3.1-29.) 

b 1 John 3.9; 
5.18. 

cEph.6.5. 

cfPsa. 116.7. 

ePsa. 39.12; 
2 Cor.5.6; 
Heb.11.13. 

/Psa.39.8. 

g Psa.44.25. 

Av.40; Psa. 
143.11. 

/Psa.145.5.6. 

j Heb. drop- 
peth. 



[119 29 

15 I will meditate in thy precepts, 
and have respect unto thy ways. 

16 I will delight myself in thy 
statutes: I will not forget thy 
word. 

^ GIMEL. 

17 <^Deal bountifully with thy 
servant, that I may live, and keep 
thy word. 

18 Open thou mine eyes, that I 
may behold wondrous things out of 
thy law. 

19 ^ I am a stranger in the earth: 
hide not thy commandments from 
me. 

20 My soul breaketh for the long- 
ing that it hath unto thy judg- 
ments at all times. 

21 Thou hast rebuked the proud 
that are cursed, which do err from 
thy commandments. 

22 /Remove from me reproach 
and contempt; for I have kept thy 
testimonies. 

23 Princes also did sit anc^ speak 
against me: but thy servant did 
meditate in thy statutes. 

24 Thy testimonies also are my 
delight and my counsellors. 

n DALETH. 

25 ^My soul cleaveth unto the 
dust: ^quicken thou me according 
to thy word. 

26 I have declared my ways, and 
thou heardest me: teach me thy 
statutes. 

27 Make me to understand the 
way of thy precepts: ^so shall I 
talk of thy wondrous works. 

28 My soul imelteth for heavi- 
ness: strengthen thou me accord- 
ing unto thy word. 

29 Remove from me the way of 



I 



1(118. 29). The Messianic Psalms: Summary. That the Psalms contain a tes- 
timony to Christ our Lord He Himself affirmed (Lk. 24. 44, etc.) ; and the N.T. quo- 
tations from the Psalter point unerringly to those Psalms which have the Mes- 
sianic character. A close spiritual and prophetic character as surely identifies 
others. Christ is seen in the Psalms (1) in two general characters, as suffering (e.g. 
Psa. 22.), and as entering into His kingdom glory (e.g. Psa. 2.; 24. Ct. Lk. 24. 25-27). 

(2) Christ is seen in His person (a) as Son of God (Psa. 2. 7), and very God 
(Psa. 45. 6, 7; 102. 25; 110. i); (6) as Son of man (Psa. 8. 4-6); (c) as Son of 
David (Psa. 89. 3, 4. 27, 29). 

(3) Christ is seen in His offices (a) as Prophet (Psa. 22. 22, 25; 40. 9, 10); 
(&) as Priest (Psa. 110. 4); and (c) as King (e.g. Psa. 2., 24.). 

(4) Christ is seen in His varied work. As Priest He offers Himself in sacrifice 
(Psa. 22.; 40. 6, with Heb. 10. S-12), and, in resurrection, as the Priest-Shepherd, 
ever living to make intercession (Psa. 23., with Heb. 7. 21-25; 13. 20). As 
Prophet He proclaims the name of Jehovah as Father (Psa. 22. 22, with John 20. 
17). As King He fulfils the Davidic Covenant (Psa. 89.) and restores alike the 
dominion of man over creation (Psa. 8. 4-8; Rom. 8. 17-21); and of the Father 
overall (1 Cor. 15. 25-28). 

(5) The Messianic Psalms give, also, the inner thoughts, the exercises of soul, 
of Christ in His earthly experiences. (See, e.g., Psa. 16. 8-11; 22. 1-2 1; 40. 1-17.) 

422 



119 30] 

lying: and grant me thy law gra- 
ciously. 

30 I have chosen the way of 
truth: thy judgments have I laid 
before me. 

31 I have stuck unto thy testi- 
monies: O Lord, put me not to 
shame. 

32 I will run the way of thy com- 
mandments, when thou shalt ^en- 
large my heart. 

n HE. 

33 Teach me, O Lord, the way 
of thy statutes; and I shall keep 
it unto the end. 

34 & Give me imderstanding, and 
I shall keep thy law; yea, I 
shall observe it with my whole 
heart. 

35 Make me to go in the path of 
thy commandments; for therein do 
I delight. 

36 Incline my heart unto thy tes- 
timonies, and not to ^ covetousness. 

37 Turn away mine eyes from be- 
holding vanity; and quicken thou 
me in thy way. 

38 Stablish thy word imto thy 
servant, who is devoted to thy 
<^fear. 

39 Turn away my reproach which 
I fear: for thy judgments are good. 

40 Behold, I have longed after 
thy precepts: quicken me in thy 
righteousness. 

1 VAU. 

41 Let thy mercies come also 
unto me, O Lord, even thy salva- 
tion, according to thy word. 

42 So shall I have wherewith to 
answer him that reproacheth me: 
for I ^ trust in thy word. 

43 And take not the word of truth 
utterly out of my mouth; for I have 
hoped in thy judgments. 

44 So shall I keep thy law con- 
tinually for ever and ever. 

45 And I will walk at liberty: for 
I seek thy precepts. 

46 /I will speak of thy testimonies 
also before kings, and will not be 
ashamed 

47 And I will delight myself in 
thy commandments, which I have 
loved. 

48 My hands also will I lift up 
unto thy commandments, which I 
have loved; and I will meditate in 
thy statutes. 

t ZAIN. 

49 Remember the word imto thy 
servant, upon which thou hast 
caused me to hope. 

50 ^This is my comfort in my 



PSALMS. 



a2Cor.6.11. 

bv.lZ; Jas.1.5. 

c Mk.7.21,22; 
Lk.12.15; 
1 Tim. 6. 10; 
Heb.13.5. 

cf Psa.19.9, 
note. 

e Psa.2.12, 
note. 

/Psa. 138.1; 
Mt.10.18,19; 
Acts 26.1,2. 

g Rom. 15.4. 

hHeb.12.2. 

/John 2.13-16. 

j Psa. 16.5. 

k Heb. face. 

/Lk.15.17,18. 

m Also V. 74. 
Psa.19.9, 
note. 



[119 72 

affliction: for thy word hath quick- 
ened me. 

51 The proud have had me greatly 
^in derision: vet have I not de- 
clined from thy law. 

52 I remember thy judgments 
of old, O Lord; and have com- 
forted myself. 

53 ^Horror hath taken hold upon 
me because of the wicked that for- 
sake thy law. 

54 Thy statutes have been my 
songs in the house of my pil- 
grimage. 

55 I have remembered thy name, 
O Lord, in the night, and have 
kept thy law. 

56 This I had, because I kept thy 
precepts. 

n CHETH. 

57 3 Thou art my portion, O 
Lord: I have said that I would 
keep thy words. 

58 I intreated thy ^ favour with 
my whole heart: be merciful unto 
me according to thy word. 

59 11 thought on my ways, and 
turned my feet unto thy testi- 
monies. 

60 I made haste, and delayed not 
to keep thy commandments. 

61 The bands of the wicked have 
robbed me: but I have not forgot- 
ten thy law. 

62 At midnight I will rise to give 
thanks unto thee because of thy 
righteous judgments. 

63 I am a companion of all them 
that ^ fear thee, and of them that 
keep thy precepts. 

64 The earth, O Lord, is full of 
thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 

;:: teth. 

65 Thou hast dealt well with thy 
servant, O Lord, according imto 
thy word. 

66 Teach me good judgment and 
knowledge: for I have believed thy 
commandments. 

67 Before I was afflicted I went 
astray: but now have I kept thy 
word. 

68 Thou art good, and doest 
good; teach me thy statutes. 

69 The proud have forged a lie 
against me: but I will keep thy 
precepts with my whole heart. 

70 Their heart is as fat as grease; 
but 1 delight in thy law. 

71 It is good for me that I have 
been afflicted; that I might learn 
thy statutes. 

72 The law of thy mouth is better 
unto me than thousands of gold 
and silver. 



423 



119 73] 



PSALMS. 



[119 114 



"^ JOD. 

73 Thy hands have made me and 
fashioned me: give me understand- 
ing, that I may learn thy command- 
ments. 

74 They that fear thee will be 
glad when they see me; because I 
have hoped in thy word. 

75 I know, O Lord, that thy 
judgments are right, and ^ that 
thou in faithfulness hast afflicted 
me. 

76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful 
kindness be for my comfort^ 
cording to thy word imto thy 
servant. 

77 Let thy tender mercies come 
unto me, that I may live: &for thy 
law is my delight. 

78 Let the proud be ashamed; 
for they dealt perversely with me 
without a cause: but I will medi- 
tate in thy precepts. 

79 Let those that fear thee turn 
unto me, and those that have 
known thy testimonies. 

80 Let my heart be sound in thy 
statutes; that I be not ashamed. 

^ CAPH. 

81 ^My soul fainteth for thy sal- 
vation: but I hope in thy word. 

82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, 
saying. When wilt thou comfort me? 

83 ^ For I -am become like a bottle 
in the smoke; yet do I not forget 
^hy statutes. 

84 How many are the days of thy 
servant? ^when wilt thou execute 
judgment on them that persecute 
me? 

85 The proud have digged pits for 
me, which are not after thy law. 

86 All thy commandments are 
faithful: /they persecute me 
wrongfully; help thou me. 

87 They had almost consumed 
me upon earth; but I forsook not 
thy precepts. 

88 Quicken me after thy loving- 
kindness; so shall I keep the testi- 
mony of thy mouth. 

b LAMED. 

89 For ever, O Lord, thy word 
is settled in heaven. 

90 Thy faithfulness is unto all 
generations: thou hast established 
the earth, and it ^abideth. 

91 They continue this day ac- 
cording to thine ordinances: for all 
are thy servants. 

92 Unless thy law had been my 
delights, I should then have per- 
ished in mine affliction. 

93 I will never forget thy pre- 



aHeb.12.10. 

6vs.24,47,174. 

c Psa.73.26; 
84.2. 

cfPsa.102.6. 

e Rev.6.10. 

/Psa.35.19; 
38.19. 

fir Psa. 89.2; 
Mt.24.34,35; 
1 Pet.1.25. 

/zHeb. stand- 
eth. 

/Rom. 3. 10- 19, 

yPsa.1.2. 

A:2Tim.3.15. 

/I John 2.1. 

mPsa.19.10. 

n2Pet.l.l9. 

o John 18.11. 

pHeb.13.15. 

^John 14.23. 

•Psa.32.7; 
91.1. 



cepts: for with them thou hast 
quickened me. 

94 I am thine, save me; for I 
have sought thy precepts. 

95 The wicked have waited for 
me to destroy me: but 1 will con- 
sider thy testimonies. 

96 I ihave seen an end of all per- 
fection: but thy commandment ia 
exceeding broad. 

12 MEM. 

97 O how love I thy law! ^it is 
my meditation all the day. 

_"! Thou through thy command- 
ments hast made me wiser than 
mine enemies: for they are ever 
with me. 

99 I have more understanding 
than all my teachers: A; for thy tes- 
timonies are my meditation. 

100 I understand more than the 
ancients, because I keep thy pre- 
cepts. 

loi Zl have refrained my feet 
from every evil way, that I might 
keep thy word. 

102 I have not departed from thy 
judgments: for thou hast taught 
me. 

103 ^How sweet are thy words 
imto my taste! yea, sweeter than 
honey to my mouth! 

104 Through thy precepts I get 
understanding: therefore I hate 
every false way. 

i :: NUN. 

105 ^Thy word is a lamp unto 
my feet, and a light unto my path. 

106 ^ I have sworn, and I will per- 
form it, that I will keep thy right- 
eous judgments. 

107 I am afflicted very much: 
quicken me, O Lord, according 
unto thy word. 

108 Accept, I beseech thee, 2>the 
freewill-offerings of my mouth, O 
Lord, and teach me thy judg- 
ments. 

109 My soul is continually in my 
hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 

no The wicked have laid a snare 
for me: yet I erred not from thy 
precepts. 

111 ^Thy testimonies have I 
taken as an heritage for ever: for 
they are the rejoicing of my heart. 

112 I have inclined mine heart to 
perform thy statutes alway, even 
unto the end. 

D SAMECH. 

113 I hate vain thoughts: but 
thy law do I love. 

114 ^Thou art my hiding place 
and my shield: I hope in thy word. 



424 



119 115] 



PSALMS. 



[119 156 



115 « Depart from me, ye evil- 
doers: for I will keep the com- 
mandments of my God. 

ii6 Uphold me according unto 
thy word, that I may live: &and let 
me not be ashamed of my hope. 

117 Hold thou me up, and I shall 
be safe: and I will have respect 
unto thy statutes continually. 

ii8 Thou hast trodden down all 
them that err from thy statutes: 
for their deceit is falsehood. 

119 Thou puttest away all the 
wicked of the earth ^like dross: 
therefore I love thy testimonies. 

120 <^My flesh trembleth for fear 
of thee; and I am afraid of thy 
judgments. 

y AIN. 

121 I have done judgment and 
justice: leave me not to mine op- 
pressors. 

122 ^ Be surety for thy servant for 
good: let not the proud oppress 
me. 

123 Mine eyes fail for thy salva- 
tion, and for the word of thy right- 
eousness. 

124 Deal with thy servant accord- 
ing imto thy mercy, and /teach me 
thy statutes. 

125 I am thy servant; give me 
imderstanding, that I may know 
thy testimonies. 

126 It is time for thee, Lord, to 
work: for they have made void thy 
law. 

127 ^Therefore I love thy com- 
mandments above gold; yea, above 
fine gold. 

128 Therefore I esteem all thy 
precepts concerning all things to 
be right; and I hate every false 
way. 



S PE. 

129 Thy testimonies are wonder- 
ful: therefore doth my soul keep 
them. 

130 The entrance of thy words 
giveth light; ^it giveth imderstand- 
ing unto the simple. 

131 I opened my mouth, and 
panted: for I longed for thy com- 
mandments. 

132 ^Look thou upon me, and be 
;merciful unto me, as thou usestto 
do unto those that love thy name. 

133 Order my steps in thy word: 
and let not any iniquity have do- 
monion over me. 

134 k Deliver me from the oppres- 
sion of man: so will I keep thy pre- 
cepts. 



c2Psa.6.8; 139. 
19; Mt.7.23. 

6Psa.25.2; 
Rom. 5. 5; 
9.33; 10.11. 

cMt. 25.46. 

dv.161. 

eHeb.7.22. 

/v.12. 

(7V.72; Psa.l9, 
10. 

/2Psa.l9.7. 

/Psa.106.4. 

iPsa.51.1. 

/cLk.1.74. 

/Psa.4.6. 

m Lk.19.41-44. 

n Heb. right- 
eousness. 

o faithfulness. 

p Heb. tried, 
or refined. 

gv.151: Psa. 
19.9; John 17. 
17. 

rPsa.5.3;88. 
13; 130.6. 

s Psa. 63. 1,6. 

^Psa.145.18. 

izLk.21.33. 

yHeb.3.1. 

w Heb. goel. 
1 Pet. 1.18. 



135 I Make thy face to shine upon 
thy servant; and teach me thy 
statutes. 

136 ^^ Rivers of waters run down 
mine eyes, because they keep not 
thy law. 

^i TZADDL 

137 ^Righteous art thou, O 
Lord, and upright are thy judg- 
ments. 

138 Thy testimonies that thou 
hast commanded are ^righteous 
and very faithful. 

139 My zeal hath consumed me, 
because mine enemies have for- 
gotten thy words. 

140 Thy word is very ^pure: 
therefore thy servant loveth it. 

141 I am small and despised: 
yet do not I forget thy precepts. 

142 Thy righteousness is an ever- 
lasting righteousness, and ^ thy law 
is the truth. 

143 Trouble and anguish have 
taken hold on me: yet thy com- 
mandments are my delights. 

144 The righteousness of thy 
testimonies is everlasting: give me 
understanding, and I shall live. 

p KOPH. 

145 I cried with my whole heart; 
hear me, O Lord: I will keep thy 
statutes. 

146 I cried unto thee; save me, 
and I shall keep thy testimonies. 

147 ^ I prevented the dawning of 
the morning, and cried: I hoped in 
thy word. 

148 •^Mine eyes prevent the 
night watches, that I might medi- 
tate in thy word. 

149 Hear my voice according 
unto thy lovingkindness: O Lord, 
quicken me according to thy judg- 
ment. 

150 They draw nigh that follow 
after mischief: they are far from 
thy law. 

151 t Thou art near, O Lord; and 
all thy commandments are truth. 

152 Concerning thy testimonies, 
I have known of old ^that thou 
hast founded them for ever. 

^ RESH. 

153 ^Consider mine affiction, 
and deliver me: for I do not for- 
get thy law. 

154 Plead my cause, and ^de- 
liver me: quicken me according 
to thy word. 

155 Salvation is far from the 
wicked: for they seek not thy 
statutes. 

156 Great are thy tender mercies. 



425 



119 157] 



PSALMS. 



[122 4 



O Lord: quicken me according to 
thy judgments. 

157 Many are my persecutors 
and mine enemies; yet do I not 
<^ decline from thy testimonies. 

158 I beheld the transgressors, 
and was grieved; because they 
kept not thy word. 

159 Consider how I love thy pre- 
cepts: quicken me, O Lord, ac- 
cording to thy lovingkindness. 

160 Thy word is true from, the 
beginning: and every one of thy 
righteous judgments endureth for 
ever. 

1^ SCHIN. 

161 & Princes have persecuted me 
without a cause: but my heart 
standeth in awe of thy word. 

162 I rejoice at thy word, as one 
that findeth great spoil. 

163 I hate and abhor lying: but 
thy law do I love. 

164 Seven times a day do I praise 
thee because of thy righteous judg- 
ments. 

165 ^ Great peace have they which 
love thy law: ^and nothing shall 
offend them. 

166 Lord, ^ I have hoped for thy 
salvation, and done thy command- 
ments. 

167 My soul hath kept thy testi- 
monies; and I love them exceed- 
ihgly. 

168 I have kept thy precepts and 
thy testimonies: for all my ways 
are before thee. 

n TAU. 

169 Let my cry come near before 
thee, O Lord: /give me under- 
standing according to thy word. 

170 Let my supplication come 
before thee: deliver me according 
to thy word. 

171 My lips shall utter praise, 
when thou < hast taught me thy 
statutes. 

172 My tongue shall speak of thy 
word: for all thy commandments 
are righteousness. 

173 Let thine hand help me; for 
^I have chosen thy precepts. 

174 I have longed for thy salva- 
tion, O Lord; and thy law is my 
delight. 

175 Let my soul live, and it shall 
praise thee; and let thy judgments 
help me. 

176 ''J I have gone astray like a lost 
sheep; seek thy servant; for I do 
not forget thy commandments. 



av.51; Psa.44. 
18. 

6V.23. 

cPhil.4.6-8. 

d Heh. they 
shall have 
no stum- 
bling block. 

ev.l74. 

/v.144. 

^Lk. 10.42. 

/zLk.15.4; 
1 Pet.2.25. 

iOr, Shall I 
lift up mine 
eyes to the 
hills? 
whence 
should my 
help come? 
My help 
Cometh from 
the LORD. 

/lPet.1.5. 

ArPsa. 127.1. 

/Psa.16.8; 
109.31. 

m Psa.91.5; 
Rev. 7. 16. 

n Psa.41.2,- 
97.10; 145.20. 



PSALM 120. I 

A Song 1 of degrees. 

IN my distress I cried unto the 
Lord, and he heard me. 

2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from 
lying lips, and from a deceitful 
tongue. 

3 What shall be given unto thee? 
or what shall be done unto thee, 
thou false tongue? 

4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, ■ 
with coals of juniper. 

5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in 
Mesech, that I dwell in the tents 
of Kedar! 

6 My soul hath long dwelt with 
him that hateth peace. 

7 I am for peace: but when I 
speak, they are for war. 

PSALM 121. 
A Song 1 of degrees. 

I i WILL lift up mine eyes unto 
the hills, from whence cometih 
my help. • ' 

2 My help cometh from thf \ 
Lord, which made heaven and ; 
earth. ^ 

3 J He will not suffer thy foot to 
be moved: &he that keepeth thee 
will not slumber. 

4 Behold, he that keepeth Is- 
rael shall neither slumber nor 
sleep. 

5 The Lord is thy keeper: the 
Lord is thy shade Zupon thy right 
hand. 

6 ^^ The Sim shall not smite thee 
by day, nor the moon by night. 

7 The Lord shall preserve thee 
from all evil: he shall ^preserve 
thy soul. •, 

8 The Lord shall preserve thy 
going out and thy coming in from 
ithis time forth, and even for ever- 
more. 

PSALM 122. 
A Song 1 of degrees of David. 

I WAS glad when they said unto ' 
me, Let us go into the house of 
the Lord. i 

2 Our feet shall stand within tl^ j 
gates, O Jerusalem. , 1 1 

3 Jerusalem is builded as a city | 
that is compact together: 

4 Whither the tribes go up, the 
tribes of the Lord, unto the testi- 
mony of Israel, to give thanks unto 
the name of the Lord. 



i(Psa. 120., title, and 122., title.) Literally, "of ascents." Perhaps chanted by 
the people as they went up to Jerusalem to the feasts. See, e.g., Psa. 122. i, 2. 

426 



122 5] 

5 ^For there are set thrones of 
judgment, the thrones of the house 
of David. 

6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: 
they shall prosper that love thee. 

7 Peace be within thy walls, and 
prosperity within thy palaces 

8 For my brethren and compan- 
ions* sakes, I will now say, Peace 
be within thee. 

9 Because of the house of the 
Lord our God I will seek thy good. 

PSALM 123. 
A Song of & degrees. 

UNTO thee lift I up mine eyes, 
O thou that dwellest in the 
heavens. 

2 Behold, as the eyes of servants 
look unto the hand of their mas- 
ters, and as the eyes of a maiden 
imto the hand of her mistress; so 
our eyes wait upon the Lord our 
God, imtil that he have mercy 
upon us. 

3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, 
have mercy upon us: for we are 
exceedingly filled with contempt. 

4 Our soul is exceedingly filled 
with the scorning of those that are 
at ease, and with the contempt of ^ 
the proud. 

PSALM 124. 

A Song of & degrees of David. 

TF it had not been the Lord who 

■*^ was on our side, now may Israel 

say; 

2 If it had not been the Lord 
who was on our side, when men 
rose up against us: 

3 ^Then they had swallowed us 
up quick, when their wrath was 
kindled against us: 

4 Then the waters had over- 
whelmed us, the stream had gone 
over our soul: 

5 Then the proud waters had 
gone over our soul. 

6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath 
not given us as a prey to their teeth. 

7 dOuT soul is escaped as a bird 
out of the snare of the fowlers: the 
snare is broken, and we are es- 
caped. 

8 Our help is in the name of the 
Lord, who made heaven and earth. 

PSALM 125. 

A Song of & degrees. 

n^HEY that nrust in the Lord 

-*■ shall be as moimt Zion, 

which caimot be removed, butl 

abideth for ever. I 



aPsa.45.5. 

6SeePsa.l20, 
title, note. 

c Psa.56.1,2; 
57.3. 

c/Psa.91.3. 

e Faith. (Mt, 
8.10;Heb.ll, 
39.) 

/Or, the 

sceptre. 

gPsa.53.6; 
85.1. 

A Acts 12.9. 

ii.e. nations; 

/Gal. 6. 7. 

k Or, singing. 

/Psa.121.1, 
3,5. 

mMt.ll. 28,29. 

nEph.6.4. 

oMt.19.14. 



PSALMS. [127 5 

3 As the mountains are round 
about Jerusalem, so the Lord is 
round about his people from hence- 
forth even for ever. 

3 For /the rod of the wicked shall 
not rest upon the lot of the right- 
eous; lest the righteous put forth 
their hands unto iniquity. 

4 Do good, O Lord, unto those 
that be good, and to them that 
are upright in their hearts. 

5 As for such as turn aside unto 
their crooked ways, the Lord shall 
lead them forth with the workers 
of iniquity: but peace shall be 
upon Israel. 

PSALM 126. 
A Song of & degrees. 

TX/HEN the Lord turned 
^ ^ again the captivity of Zion, 
'^we were like them that dream. 

2 Then was our mouth filled with 
laughter, and our tongue with sing- 
ing: then said they among the 
» heathen. The Lord hath done 
great things for them. 

3 The Lord hath done great 
things for us; whereof we are 
glad. 

4 Turn again our captivity, O 
Lord, as the streams in the 
south. 

5 ;They that sow in tears shall 
reap in ^joy. 

6 He that goeth forth and weep- 
eth, bearing precious seed, shall 
doubtless co me again with rejoic- 
ing, bringing his sheaves with 
him. 

PSALM 127. 

A Song of & degrees for Solomon. 

EXCEPT the Lord build the 
house, they labour in vain 
that build it: I except the Lord 
keep the city, the watchman wak- 
eth but in vain. 

2 It is vain for you to rise up 
early, to sit up late, ^ to eat the 
bread of sorrows: for so he giveth 
his beloved sleep. 

3 Lo, ^children are an heritage 
of the Lord: and ^the fruit of the 
womb is his reward. 

4 As arrows are in the hand of a 
mighty man; so are children of the 
youth. 

5 Happy is the man that hath 
his quiver full of them: they 
shall not be ashamed, but they 
shall speak with the enemies in 
the gate. 

427 



128 1] 



PSALMS. 



[133 12 



PSALM 128. 

A Song of ^ degrees. 

TDLESSED is every one that 
"*-' ftfeareth the Lord; that walk- 
eth in his ways. 

2 For thou shalt eat the labour of 
thine hands: happy shalt thou be, 
and it shall be well with thee. 

3 Thy wife shall be ^ as a fruitful 
vine by the sides of thine house: 
thy children dlike olive plants 
round about thy table. 

4 Behold, that thus shall the man 
oe blessed that feareth the Lord. 

5 The Lord shall bless thee out 
of Zion: and thou shalt see the 
good of Jerusalem all the days of 
thy life. 

6 Yea, ^thou shalt see thy chil- 
dren's children, and peace upon 
Israel. 

PSALM 129. 

A Song of "degrees. 

MANY a time have they af- 
flicted me /from my youth, 
may Israel now say: 

2 Many a time have they af- 
flicted me from my youth: yet they 
have not prevailed against me. 

3 The plowers plowed upon my 
back: they made long their fur- 
rows. 

4 The Lord is righteous: he hath 
cut asunder the cords of the 
wicked. 

5 Let them all be confounded 
and turned back that hate Zion. 

6 Let them be ^as the grass 
upon the housetops, which with- 
ereth afore it groweth up: 

7 Wherewith the mower filleth 
not his hand; nor he that bindeth 
sheaves his bosom. 

8 Neither do they which go by 
say. The blessing of the Lord be 
upon you: we bless you in the 
name of the Lord. 

PSALM 130. 
A Song of ^degrees. 

OUT of the depths have I cried 
unto thee, O Lord. 

2 Lord, hear my voice: let thine 
ears be attentive to the voice of my 
supplications. 

3 If thou. Lord, shouldest mark 
iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? 

4 But there is forgiveness with 
thee, that thou mayest be & feared 

5 I wait for the Lord, my soul 
doth wait, and in his word do I 
hope. 



a See Psa.120, 
title, note. 



6Psa.l9.9, 
note. 



dPsa.52.8; 
144.12. 

cPsa.103.17. 

/Psa.88.15. 

g Psa.37.2. 

/iPsa.63.6;i 
119.147. " 

fPsa.86.5,15. 

/ 1 Pet. 1.18. 

A Acts 7.46. 

/Psa.122.1,2. 

ml Cor. 1.30. 

nPsa.89.3,4, 
33; 110.4. 

oLk.1.69; 
Acts 2.30. 



6 ^ My soul wait eth for the Lord 
more than they that watch for the 
morning: / say, more than they 
that watch for the morning. 

7 Let Israel hope in the Lord: 
for with the Lord i there is mercy, 
and with him is plenteous ^re- 
demption. 

8 And he shall redeem Israel 
from all his iniquities. 

PSALM 131. 

A Song of "degrees of David. 

T ORD, my heart is not haughty, 
-*-' nor mine eyes lofty: neither do 
I exercise myself in great matters, 
or in things too high for me. 

2 Surely I have behaved and 
quieted myself, as a child that is 
weaned of his mother: my soul is 
even as a weaned child. 

3 Let Israel hope in the Lord 
from henceforth and for ever. 

PSALM 132. 

A Song of "degrees. 

T ORD, remember David, and 
^^ all his afflictions: 

2 How he sware unto the Lord, 
and vowed unto the mighty God 
of Jacob; 

3 Surely I will not come into the 
tabernacle of my house, nor go up 
into my bed; 

4 I will not give sleep to mine 
eyes, or slumber to mine eye- 
lids, 

5 Tc Until I find out a place for the 
Lord, an habitation for the mighty 
God of Jacob. 

6 Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: 
we found it in the fields of the 
wood. 

7 ZWe will go into his taber- 
nacles: we will worship at his foot- 
stool. 

8 Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; 
thou, and the ark of thy strength. 

9 Let thy priests be clothed with 
'^righteousness; and let thy saints 
shout for joy. 

10 For thy servant David's sake 
turn not away the face of thine 
anointed. 

n '^The Lord hath sworn in 
truth imto David; he will not turn 
from it; ^Of the fruit of thy body 
will I set upon thy throne. 

12 If thy children will keep my 
covenant and my testimony that I 
shall teach them, their children 
shall also sit upon thy throne for 
evermore. 



428 



133 13] 

13 ^For the Lord hath chosen 
Zion; he hath desired it for his 
habitation. 

14 &This is my rest for ever: 
here will I dwell; for I have de- 
sired it. 

15 I will abundantly bless her 
provision: I will satisfy her poor 
with bread. 

i6 ^I will also clothe her priests 
with salvation: dand her saints 
shall shout aloud for joy. 

17 ^ There will I make the horn 
of David to bud: /I have ordained 
a lamp for mine anointed. 

i8 BQs enemies will ^I clothe 
with shame: but upon himself 
shall his crown flourish. 



PSALM 133. 
A Song of ^degrees of David. 

BEHOLD, how good and how 
pleasant it is i for brethren to 
dwell together in imity! 

2 It is like the precious ointment 
upon the head, that ran down upon 
the beard, even Aaron's beard: 
that went down to the skirts of his 
garments; 

3 ;As the dew of Hermon, and 
as the dew that descended upon 
the moimtains of Zion: for A; there 
the Lord commanded the blessing, 
even life for evermore. 

PSALM 134. 
A Song of ^degrees. 
"DEHOLD, bless ye the Lord, all 
•*— ' ye servants of the Lord, 
which by night stand in the house 
of the Lord. 

2 Lift up your hands in the sanc- 
tuary, and bless the Lord. 

3 The Lord that made heaven 
and earth bless thee out of Zion. 

PSALM 135. 

TD RAISE ye the Lord. Praise 
-*- ye the name of the Lord; 
praise him, O ye servants of the 
Lord. 

2 Ye that stand in the house of 
the Lord, ^in the courts of the 
house of our God, 

3 Praise the Lord; ^for the Lord 
is good: sing praises imto his 
name; for it is pleasant. 

4 ^For the Lord hath chosen 
Jacob imto himself, and Israel for 
his peculiar treasure. 

5 ^For I know that the Lord is 
great, and that our Lord is above 
all gods. 

6 2? Whatsoever the Lord pleased, 



aPsa.48.1,2. 
6Psa.68.16. 



CV.9; Psa. 
149.4. 



cf Phil.3.1. 



PSALMS. [136 5 

that did he in heaven, and in 
earth, in the seas, and all deep 
places. 

7 He causeth the vapours to 
ascend from the ends of the earth; 
<?he maketh lightnings for the rain; 
he bringeth the wind out of ^his 
treasuries. 

8 ^Who smote the firstborn 
of Egypt, both of man and 
beast. 

9 t Who sent tokens and wonders 
into the midst of thee, O Eg5rpt, 
upon Pharaoh, and upon all his 
servants. 

10 Who smote great nations, and 
slew mighty kings; 

11 Sihon king of the Amorites, 
and Og king of Bashan, "and all 
the kingdoms of Canaan: 

12 ^And gave their land for an 
heritage, an heritage imto Israel 
his people. 

13 ^ Thy name, O Lord, endur- 
eth for ever; and thy memorial, 
O Lord, throughout all genera- 
tions. 

14 For the Lord will judge his 
people, and he will ^ repent himself 
concerning his servants. 

15 The idols of the ^heathen are 
silver and gold, the work of men's 
hands. 

i6 They have mouths, but they 
speak not; eyes have they, but 
they see not; 

17 They have ears, but they hear 
not; neither is there any breath in 
their mouths. 

i8 They that make them are like 
imto them: so is every one that 
trusteth in them. 

19 Bless the Lord, O house of 
Israel: bless the Lord, O house 
of Aaron: 

20 Bless the Lord, O house of 
Levi: ye that ^fear the Lord, bless 
the Lord. 

21 Blessed be the Lord out of 
Zion, which dwelleth at Jerusalem. 
Praise ye the Lord. 

PSALM 136. 

OGIVE thanks unto the Lord; 
for he is good: ^for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

2 O give thanks unto & the God of 
gods: for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

3 O give thanks to the Lord of 
lords: for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

4 To him who alone doeth great 
wonders: for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

5 c xo him that by wisdom made 
429 



/Acts 15.16. 

g'Psa.35.26; 
109.29. 

hSee Psa. 120, 
title, note. 

/Heb.13.1. 

/Eph.4.3,13. 

A: Psa. 42. 8. 

/Psa.92.13; 
96.8; 116.19. 

m Psa.119.68. 

n Rom.11.25- 
27. 

oPsa.95.3. 

pPsa.115.3. 

<7 Col. 1.16. 

r John 3.8. 

5 Psa.78.51; 
136.10. 

t Acts 7.39. 

u 2 Cor. 10.4. 

yPsa.78.55; 
136.21,22. 

u; Psa. 102. 12. 

X Psa. 90. 13; 

106.45. 

i/i.e. nations. 

2 Psa. 19.9, 
note. 

aHeb.4.16. 

6 Rev. 19. 16. 
c John 1.3. 



136 6] 

the heavens: for his mercy endur- 
eth for ever. 

6 ^ To him that stretched out the 
earth above the waters: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

7 6 To him that made great lights: 
for his mercy endureth for ever: 

8 ^The sun to rule by day: for 
his mercy endureth for ever: 

9 The moon and stars to rule by 
night: for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

10 dTo him that smote Egypt in 
their firstborn: for his mercy en 
dureth for ever: 

11 ^ And brought out Israel from 
among them: for his mercy endur 
eth for ever: 

12 /With a strong hand, and with 
a stretched out arm: for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

13 f'To him which divided the 
Red sea into parts: for his mercy 
endureth for ever: 

14 And made Israel to 
through the midst of it: for his 
mercy endureth for ever: 

15 fi But overthrew Pharaoh and 
his host in the Red sea: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

16 To him which led his people 
through the wilderness: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

17 iTo him which smote great 
kings: for his mercy endureth for 
ever: 

18 J And slew famous kings: for 
his mercy endureth for ever: 

19 A:Sihon king of the Amorites: 
for his mercy endureth for 
ever: 

20 2 And Og the king of Bashan: 
for his mercy endureth for ever: 

21 ^And gave their land for an 
heritage: for his mercy endureth 
for ever: 

22 Even an heritage unto Israel 
his servant: for his mercy endur 
eth for ever. 

23 ^Who remembered us in our 
low estate: for his mercy endur- 
eth for ever: 

24 And hath ^redeemed us from 
our enemies: for his mercy endur- 
eth for ever. 

25 2^ Who fgiveth food to all 
flesh: for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

26 O give thanks unto the God of 
heaven: for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

PSALM 137. 

BY the rivers of Babylon, there 
we sat down, yea, we wept, 
when we remembered Zion. 



PSALMS. 



a Psa.24.2. 

b Cited from 
Gen. 1.14., 

c Cited from 
Gen. 1.16. 

cfPsa. 135.8. 

e 1 Pet.2.9. 

/Acts 7.36. 

^Psa.78.13. 

/iPsa. 135.9. 

/Psa.135.10, 
11. 

J Acts 7.45. 

k Cited from 
Num.21.21. 

/Cited from 
Num.21.33. 

m Psa.135.12. 

n Psa. 113.7. 

o 1 Pet.1.18. 

p Psa. 104.27; 
145.15; 147.9. 

q Heb. the 
words of a 
song. 

r Heb. 13. 15. 

s Psa.83.4-8. 

fRev.18.21. 

u Psa. 102. 15, 
22. 

V Jas.4.6; 
1 Pet.5.5. 

w Psa.23.3,4. 

X Psa. 57. 2; 
Phil. 1.6. 



[138 S[ 

2 We hanged our harps upon the i 
willows in the midst thereof. 1 

3 For there they that carried 'I 
IS away captive required of , 
IS fl'a song; and they that 

wasted us required of us mirth, J 
saying. Sing us one of the songs 1 
of Zion. I 

4 How shall we sing the Lord's I 
song in a strange land? ' 

5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, 
let my right hand forget her cun- 
ning. 

6 If I do not remember thee, let 
my '"tongue cleave to the roof of 
my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusa- 
lem above my chief joy. 

7 Remember, O Lord, the chil- 
dren of ^Edom in the day of Je- 
rusalem; who said. Rase lY, rase 
it, even to the foundation there- 
of. 

8 O daughter of Babylon, <who 
art to be destroyed; happy shall 
he be, that rewardeth thee as 
thou hast served us. 

9 Happy shall he be, that taketh 
and dasheth thy little ones against 
the stones. 

PSALM 138. 
A Psalm of David. 

I WILL praise thee with my 
whale heart: before the gods 
will I sing praise unto thee. 

2 I will worship toward thy holy 
temple, and praise thy name for thy 
lovingkindness and for thy truth: 
for thou hast magnified thy word 
above all thy name. 

3 In the day when I cried thou 
answeredst me, and strength- 
enedst me with strength in my 
soul. 

4 ^ All the kings of the earth shall 
praise thee, O Lord, when they 
hear the words of thy mouth. 

5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways 
of the Lord: for great is the glory 
of the Lord. 

6 Though the Lord be high, yet 
hath he respect tmto the lowly: 

but the proud he knoweth afar 
off. 

7 ^ Though I walk in the midst of 
trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou 
Shalt stretch forth thine hand 
against the wrath of mine enemies, 
and thy right hand shall save 
me. 

8 ^The Lord will perfect thai 
which concerneth me: thy mercy, 
O Lord, endureth for ever: for- 
sake not the works of thine own 
hands. 



430 



139 1] 



PSALMS. 



[140 12 



PSALM 139. 

To the chief Musician, A Psahn of 
David. 

OLORD, thou hast searched 
me, and known me. 

2 ^ Thou knowest my downsitting 
and mine uprising, thou &tmder- 
standest my thought afar off. 

3 Thou compassest my path and 
my lying down, and art acquainted 
with all my ways. 

4 For there is not a word in my 
tongue, but, lo, O Lord, ^thou 
knowest it altogether. 

5 Thou hast beset me behind and 
before, and laid thine hand upon 
me. 

6 dSuch knowledge is too won- 
derful for me; it is high, I cannot 
attain unto it. 

7 ^Whither shall I go from thy 
/spirit? or whither shall I flee from 
thy presence? 

8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou 
art there: if I make my bed in 
^hell, behold, thou art there, 

9 If I take the wings of the morn- 
ing, and dwell in the uttermost 
parts of the sea; 

10 Even there shall thy hand 
lead me, and thy right hand shall 
hold me. 

11 K I say, Surely the darkness 
shall cover me; even the night shall 
be light about me. 

12 Yea, /J the darkness hideth not 
from thee; but the night shineth as 
the day: the darkness and the light 
are both aUke to thee. 

13 For thou hast possessed my 
reins: thou hast covered me in my 
mother's womb. 

14 I will praise thee; for I am 
fearfully and wonderfully made: 
marvellous are thy works; and 
that my soul knoweth right 
well. 

15 ^My substance was not hid 
from thee, when I was made in 
secret, and curiously wrought in 
the lowest parts of the earth. 

16 Thine eyes did see my sub- 
stance, yet being unperfect; and in 
thy book all my members were 
written, which in continuance 
were fashioned, when as yet there 
was none of them. 

17 J How precious also are thy 
thoughts unto me, O God! how 
great is the sum of them ! 

18 // I should count them, they 
are more in nimiber than the 
sand: when I awake, I am still 
with thee. 

19 A: Surely thou wilt slay the 



6Mt.9.4; John 
2.24,25. 



cHeb.4.13. 



£/Psa.40.5; 
131.1. 



e Heb.13.5. 
/'Eph.5.18-21. 



g Heb. Sheol. 
h Heb.4.13. 



/Gal.1.15. 
j Psa.40.5. 



/c Rom. 12. 19. 
/Jude 15. 



n Psa.5.8; 
143.10. 

o Heb. man 
of violences. 

pPsa.58.4; 
Rom. 3. 13. 

q Psa.35.7; 
57.6; 119. 
]10; 141.9. 

r Lk.14.11. 



wicked, O God: depart from me 
therefore, ye bloody men. 

20 For they Z speak against thee 
wickedly, and thine enemies take 
thy name in vain. 

21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, 
that hate thee? and am not I 
grieved with those that rise up 
against thee? 

22 I hate them with perfect 
hatred: I coimt them mine ene- 

aies. 

23 ^ Search me, O God, and know 
my heart: try me, and know my 
thoughts: 

24 And see if there be any 
wicked way in me, ^and lead me 
in the way everlasting. 

PSALM 140. 

To the chief Musician, A Psalm 
of David. 

T^ELIVER me, O Lord, from 
-*— ^ the evil man: ^preserve me 
from the violent man; 

2 Which imagine mischiefs in 
their heart; continually are they 
gathered together for war. 

3 They have sharpened their 
tongues like a serpent; ^adders' 
poison is under their lips. Selah. 

4 Keep me, O Lord, from the 
hands of the wicked; preserve 
me from the violent man; who 
have purposed to overthrow my 
goings. 

5 5 The proud have hid a snare 
for me, and cords; they have 
spread a net by the wayside; they 
have set gins for me. Selah. 

6 I said imto the Lord, Thou art 
my God: hear the voice of my sup- 
plications, O Lord. 

7 O God the Lord, the strength 
of my salvation, thou hast covered 
my head in the day of battle. 

8 Grant not, O Lord, the desires 
of the wicked: further not his 
wicked device; '''lest they exalt 
themselves. Selah. 

9 As for the head of those that 
compass me about, let the mis- 
chief of their own lips cover 
them. 

10 Let burning coals fall upon 
them: let them be cast into the 
fire; into deep pits, that they rise 
not up again. 

11 Let not an evil speaker be 
established in the earth: evil shall 
hunt the violent man to overthrow 
him. 

I know ^that the Lord will 
maintain the cause of the afflicted, 
and the right of the poor. 



431 



140 13] 



PSALMS. 



[144 2i 



13 Surely the righteous shall give 
thanks unto thy name: the upright 
shall dwell in thy presence. 

PSALM 141. 
A Psalm of David. 

LORD, I cry unto thee: make 
haste unto me; give ear unto 
my voice, when I cry unto thee. 

2 Let my prayer be set forth be- 
fore thee ^as incense; and &the 
lifting up of my hands as the 
evening sacrifice. 

3 Set a watch, O Lord, before 
my mouth; keep the door of my 
lips. 

4 Incline not my heart to any 
evil thing, to practise wicked works 
with men that work iniquity: and 
let me not eat of their dainties. 

5 ^Let the righteous smite me; it 
shall be a kindness: and let him 
reprove me; it shall be an excel- 
lent oil, which shall not break my 
head: for yet my prayer also shall 
be in their calamities. 

6 When their judges are over- 
thrown in stony places, they shall 
hear my words; for they are sweet. 

7 dOui bones are scattered at the 
grave's mouth, as when one cut 
teth and cleaveth wood upon the 
earth. 

8 ^ But mine eyes are imto thee, O 
God the Lord: in thee is my /trust; 
leave not my soul ^ destitute. 

9 Keep me from the snares which 
they have laid for me, and the gins 
of the workers of iniquity. 

10 Let the wicked fall into their 
own nets, whilst that I withal 
'i escape. 

PSALM 142. 

iMaschil of David; A Prayer when 
he was in the cave. 

I CRIED unto the Lord with my 
voice; with my voice imto the 
Lord did I make my supplication. 

2 I poured out my complaint be- 
fore him; I shewed before him my 
trouble. 

3 ;When my spirit was over- 
whelmed within me, then thou 
knewest my path. In the way 
wherein I walked have they privily 
laid a snare for me. 

4 I looked on my right hand, and 
beheld, but there was no man that 
would know me: refuge failed me 
^no man cared for my soul. 

5 I cried imto thee, O Lord: I 
said, Thou art my refuge and my 
portion in the land of the living, 



6Psa.l34.2; 
1 Tlm.2.8. 

cGal.6.1. 

d 2 Cor. 1.9. 

ePsa.25.15; 
123.1,2. 

/Psa.2.12, 
note. 

g Heb. make 
not my soul 
bare. 

h Heb. pass 
over. 

iMaschil, 
instruction. 

yPsa. 143.4. 

k Heb. no 
man sought 
after my 
soul. 

/Psa.34.2. 

mPsa.130.3; 
Rom. 3.20; 
Gal. 2. 16. 

n Psa.77.3, 
142.3. 

oPsa.77.5, 
10,11. 

pPsa.5.8. 

q Heb. hide 
me with 
thee. 

rPsa.25.11. 

5Psa.31.1. 



6 Attend unto my cry; for I ami 
brought very low: deliver me from 
my persecutors; for they are! 
stronger than I. 

7 Bring my soul out of prison,! 
that I may praise thy name: ^the 
righteous shall compass me about; ; 
for thou shalt deal bountifully with 
me. 

PSALM 143. 

A Psahn of David. j 

ILJEAR my prayer, O Lord, give I 
'*' '*' ear to my supplications: in thy | 
faithfulness answer me, and in thy 
righteousness. ' 

2 And enter not into judgment 
with thy servant: ''^ for in thy sight 
shall no man living be justified. ! 

3 For the enemy hath persecuted 
my soul; he hath smitten my life 
down to the ground; he hath made 
me to dwell in darkness, as those 
that have been long dead. ! 

4 ^Therefore is my spirit over-' 
whelmed within me; my heart 
within me is desolate. 

5 ^ I remember the days of old; I 
meditate on all thy works; I muse 
on the work of thy hands. 

6 I stretch forth my hands unto i 
thee: my soul thirsteth after thee, 
as a thirsty land. Selah. ! 

7 Hear me speedily, O Lord: my 1 
spirit faileth: hide not thy facei 
from me, lest I be like unto them , 
that go down into the pit. ' 

8 Cause me to hear thy loving- 
kindness in the morning; for in 
thee do I trust: P cause me to know 
the way wherein I should walk; for i 

1 lift up my soul imto thee. 

9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine \ 
enemies: I ^flee unto thee to hide , 

le. 

10 Teach me to do thy will; for 
thou art my God: ^thy spirit is 
good; lead me into *the land of I 
uprightness. i 

11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy I 
name's sake: for thy righteous- 1 
ness' sake bring my soul out of 1 
trouble. 

12 And of thy mercy cut off mine | 
enemies, and destroy all them that 
aflaict my soul: for I am thy ser- 
vant. 

PSALM 144. 

A Psalm of David. | 

TDLESSED be the Lord my i 
^-^ strength, which teacheth my ' 
hands to war, and my fingers to ' 
fight: 

2 My goodness, and my fortress; 



432 



lU 3] 

my high tower, and my deliverer; 
my shield, and h e in whom I trust; 
who subdueth my people under 
me. 

3 Lord, ^ what is man, that thou 
taicest knowledge of him! or the 
son of man, that thou makest ac- 
coimt of him! 

4 Man is like to vanity: & his days 
are as a shadow that passeth 
away. 

5 ^Bow thy heavens, O Lord, 
and come down: touch the moun- 
tains, and they shall smoke. 

6 Cast forth lightning, and scat- 
ter them: shoot out thine arrows, 
,ind destroy them. 

7 Send thine hand from above; 
rid me, and deliver me out of great 
waters, ^from the hand of strange 
children; 

8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, 
and their right hand is a right 
hand of falsehood. 

9 I will sing ^a new song unto; 
thee, O God: upon a psaltery and: 
an instnmient of ten strings will I 
sing praises unto thee. I 

10 It is he that giveth salvation' 
imto kings: who delivereth David! 
his servant from the hurtful] 
sword. 

11 Rid me, and deliver me from! 
the hand of strange children,! 
whose mouth speaketh vanity, and! 
their right hand is a right hand of 
falsehood: i 

12 That our sons may be as 
plants grown up in their youth; 
that our daughters may be as 
comer stones, polished alter the 
similitude of a palace: 

13 That our garners may fee full, 
affording all maimer of store: that 
our sheep may bring forth thou- 
sands and ten thousands in our 
streets: | 

14 That our oxen may be strong 
to labour; that there be no 
breaking in, nor going out; that; 
there be no complaining in our 
streets. 

15 /Happy is that people, that is 
in such a case: yea, happy is that 
people, whose God is the Lord. 

PSALM 145. 

David's Psalm of praise. 

T WILL extol thee, my God, O 
■*■ king; and I will bless thy name 
for ever and ever. 

2 Every day will I bless thee; and 
I will praise thy name for ever and 
ever. 

3 s Great is the Lord, and greatly 



PSALMS. 



a Psa.8.4; 
I Heb.2.6. 

' 6 Psa. 102.11. 

'cPsa.18.9. 

ciPsa.54.3. 

lePsa.33.2,3; 
40.3. 

I /Psa.33.12; 
! 65.4; 146.5. 

^Psa.96.4; 
14T.5. 

/:Rom.ll.33. 

i iPsa.86.5,15; 
103.8. 

y Psa. 100.5. 

l;tPsa.l46.10; 
lTim.1.17. 

/Heb. a king- 
dom of all 
ages. 

mjas,4.8. 

'n John 4.24. 

oPsa.19.9, 
note. 

p Psa. 31.23; 

97.10. 

^ Psa. 103.1. 

'rPsa.2.12, 
note. 



[146 3 

to be praised; and ^his greatness 
is unsearchable. 

4 One generation shall praise thy 
works to another, and shall declare 
thy mighty acts. 

5 I will speak of the glorious hon- 
our of thy majesty, and of thy 
wondrous works. 

6 And men shall speak of the 
might of thy terrible acts: and I 
will declare thy greatness. 

7 They shall abundantly utter the 
memory of thy great goodness, and 
shall sing of thy righteousness. 

8 The Lord Us gracious, and full 
of compassion; slow to anger, and 
of great mercy. 

9 The Lord J is good to all: and 
his tender mercies are over all his 
works. 

10 All thy works shall prais© thee, 
O Lord; and thy saints shall bless 
thee. 

11 They shall speak of the glory 
of thy kingdom, and talk of thy 
power; 

12 To make known to the sons of 
men his mighty acts, and the glo- 
rious majesty of his kingdom. 

13 ^ Thy kingdom is an l everlast- 
ing kingdom, and thy dominion 
endureth throughout all genera- 
tions. 

14 The Lord upholdeth all that 
fall, and raiseth up all those thai 
be bowed down. 

15 The eyes of all wait upon thee; 
and thou givest them their meat in 
due season. 

16 Thou openest thine hand, and 
satisfiest the desire of every living 
thing. 

17 The Lord is righteous in all 
his ways, and holy in all his works. 

18 The Lord ^is nigh imto all 
them that call upon him, to all that 
call upon him ^in truth. 

19 He will fulfil the desire of 
them that ''fear him: he also will 
hear their cry, and will save them. 

20 The Lord ^preserveth all 
them that love him: but all the 
wicked will he destroy. 

21 My mouth shall speak the 
praise of the Lord: and let all 
flesh bless his holy name for ever 
and ever. 



PSALM 146. 

TD RAISE ye the Lord. 2- Praise 
-*- the Lord, O my soul. 

2 While I live will I praise the 
Lord: I will sing praises unto my 
God while I have any being. 

3 Put not your ''trust in princes. 



433 



146 4] 



PSALMS. 



[148 14 



nor in the son of man, in whom 
there is no help. 

4 His breath goeth forth, he re- 
turneth to his earth, in that very 
day ^his thoughts perish. 

5 6 Happy is he that hath the 
God of Jacob for his help, whose 
hope is in the Lord his God: 

6 ^ Which made heaven, and 
earth, the sea, and all that therein 
is: which keepeth truth for ever: 

7 Which executeth judgment for 
the oppressed: d which giveth food 
to the hungry. ^ The Lord looseth 
the prisoners: 

8 /The Lord openeth the eyes 
of the blind: the Lord f'raiseth 
them that are bowed down: the 
Lord loveth the righteous: 

9 The Lord ^preserveth the 
strangers; he relieveth the father- 
less and widow: ^but the way of 
the wicked he tumeth upside 
down. 

10 The Lord i shall reign forever, 
even thy God, O Zion, unto all gen- 
erations. Praise ye the Lord. 

PSALM 147. 

PRAISE ye the Lord: for it is 
good to sing praises imto our 
God; for it is pleasant, and praise 
is comely. 

2 The Lord doth build up Jem 
salem: A; he gathereth together the 
outcasts of Israel. 

3 He Zhealeth the broken in heart, 
and bindeth up their ^wounds. 

r 4 He ^ telleth the number of the 
stars; he calleth them all by their 
names. 

5 Great is our Lord, and of great 
power: ^his understanding is in- 
finite. 

6 The Lord ^ lifteth up the meek: 
he casteth the wicked down to the 
groimd. 

7 Sing imto the Lord with 
thanksgiving; sing praise upon the 
harp imto our God: 

8 5 Who covereth the heaven with 
clouds, who prepareth rain for the 
earth, who maketh grass to grow 
upon the mountains. 

9 He ^giveth to the beast his 
food, and to the young ravens 
which cry. 

10 He delighteth not in the 
strength of the horse: he taketh 
not pleasure in the legs of a man. 

11 The Lord taketh pleasure in 
them that ^fear him, in those that 
hope in his mercy. 

12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusa- 
lem; praise thy God, O Zion. 

13 For he hath strengthened the 



a See 1 Cor. 
2.6. 

6Psa.l44.15. 

cRev.14.7. 

c/Psa.107.9. 

cPsa.68.6; 
107.10,14. 

/Mt.9.30; 
John 9.7,32. 

^Psa.145.14; 
147.6; Lk.l3. 
13. 

h Psa.68.5. 

/Psa. 147.6. 

yPsa.10.16; 
145.13; Rev. 
11.15. 

Al Rom. 11.25- 

27. 

/Psa.51.17; 
Lk.4.18. 

m Heb. griefs. 

n John 1.3. 

o John 2.24,25. 

p Psa. 146.8,9. 

(7 Psa. 104. 13, 
14. 

rPsa.104.27, 
28; 136.25; 
145.15. 

s Psa.19.9, 
note. 

/Psa.76.1; 
78.5; 103.7. 

uRom.3.1,2. 

V Rom. 3.1, 2. 

u;Heb.l.4, 
note. 

xRev.20.2. 

i/Psa.8.1. 

zHeh. ex- 
alted. 

aPsa.75.10. 

6 Psa. 149.9. 

cEph.2.17. 



434 



bars of thy gates; he hath blessed 
thy children within thee. 

14 He maketh peace in thy bor- 
ders, and filleth thee with the 
finest of the wheat. 

15 He sendeth forth his com- 
mandment upon earth: his word 
runneth very swiftly. 

16 He giveth snow like wool: 
he scattereth the hoarfrost like 
ashes. 

17 He casteth forth his ice like 
morsels: who can stand before his 
cold? 

18 He sendeth out his word, and 
melteth them: he causeth his wind 
to blow, and the waters flow. 

19 ^He sheweth his word unto 
Jacob, ^his statutes and his judg- 
ments unto Israel. 

20 ^He hath not dealt so with any 
nation: and as for his judgments, 
they have not known them. Praise 
ye the Lord. 

PSALM 148. 

|TD RAISE ye the Lord. Praise ye 
^ the Lord from the heavens: 
praise him in the heights. 

2 Praise ye him, all his ^angels: 
praise ye him, all his hosts. 

3 Praise ye him, sim and moon: 
praise him, all ye stars of 
light. 

4 Praise him, ye heavens of 
heavens, and ye waters that be 
above the heavens. 

5 Let them praise the name of 
the Lord: for he commanded, and 
they were created. 

6 He hath also stablished them 
for ever and ever: he hath made a 
decree which shall not pass. 

7 Praise the Lord from the earth, 
^ye dragons, and all deeps: 

8 Fire, and hail; snow, and va- 
pours; stormy wind fulfilling his 
word: 

9 Moimtains, and all hills; fruit- 
ful trees, and all cedars: 

10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping 
things, and flying fowl: 

11 Kings of the earth, and all 
people; princes, and all judges of 
the earth: 

12 Both yotmg men, and maid- 
ens; old men, and children: 

13 Let them praise the name of 
the Lord: for ^his name alone is 

excellent; his glory is above the 
earth and heaven. 

14 «He also exalteth the horn of 
his people, &the praise of all his 
saints; even of the children of Is- 
rael, a ^people near unto him. 
Praise ye the Lord. 



149 1] 



PSALMS. 



PSALM 149. 



PRAISE ye the Lord. Sing 
unto the Lord a new song, 
and his praise in the congregation 
of saints. 

2 Let Israel rejoice in him that 
made him: let the children of Zion 
be joyful in their ^ King. 

3 Let them praise his name in 
the dance: let them sing praises ^ ^^b. in 
unto him with the timbrel and 
harp. 

4 For the Lord & taketh pleasure 
in his people: ^he will beautify the 
meek with salvation. 

5 Let the saints be joyful in glory : 
let them ^sing aloud upon their 
beds. 

6 Let the high praises of God be 
^in their mouth, and /a two edged 
sword in their hand; 

7 To execute vengeance upon the 
^heathen, and punishments upon 
the people; 

8 To bind their kings with chains, 



aMt.21.5. 
6Psa.35.27. 



cPsa.132.16. 
cf Psa.42.8. 



their throat. 



/Heb.4.12; 
Rev. 1.16. 



g i.e. nations. 

i'2Heb.l2.29. 



y Psa. 145.5, f 
ftTit.2,13. 



[150 6 

and their nobles with fetters of 
iron. 
9 To ^execute upon them the 
judgment written: Uhis honour 
have all his saints. Praise ye the 
Lord. 

PSALM 150. 

ID RAISE ye the Lord. Praise 
^ God in his sanctuary: praise 
him in the firmament of his power. 

2 iPraise him for his mighty acts: 
praise him according to his excel- 
lent A: greatness. 

3 Praise him with the sound of 
the trimipet; praise him with the 
psaltery and harp. 

4 Praise him with the timbrel 
and dance: praise him with 
stringed instruments and organs. 

5 Praise him upon the loud cym- 
bals: praise him upon the high 
sounding cymbals. 

6 Let every thing that hath 
breath praise the Lord. Praise 
ye the Lord. 



435 



THE USE OF THE INDEX; 

Its Value to the 
Preacher, Sunday School Teacher, Evangelist, Christian Worker. 
The Index covers all of the editorial matter in the Scofield Reference New 
Testament and Psalras except the Introductions to the Books and the running 
Analysis which constitutes the new system of paragraphing, and which has been 
one of the most acceptable features of the Scofield system of annotation. 

In arranging the Index the Editor, who is himself a preacher, has had largely in 
view the helping of preachers to sermonic material. Experience had taught him 
the need and the best way to meet the need. 

These main features are prominent: — 

(i) The suggestion of a theme. The demands upon the time of the modem 
minister are so various as to leave the mind, often, in some measure of distrac- i 
tion when the time comes for preparing the two inevitable sermons for the Lord's ' 
day. 

It will be found that simply to go over the Index thoughtfully will afford a wealth 
of suggestion for topical, expository, and thematic sermons, from which the 
preacher may choose. 

(2) The editorial notation to which the Index gives reference will often be 
foimd to suggest at once the logical and biblical outline which a sermon on 
that theme should follow, while the passages referred to in the note or summary 
will give both the background and a wealth of biblical illustration, 

(3) But perhaps the best service of the Index to the Bible preacher is in the 
suggestion of series of sermons on the great themes of Scripture. 

The experience of the great constructive ministers is conclusive that no other 
form of teaching so permanently interests congregations. They soon come to feel 
that they are "getting somewhere.' 

Take, for example, the central theme of the Bible — Christ. The Index will be 
found to refer to the most important lines of truth concerning Christ. From these 
may be selected series of sermon subjects which will enable the preacher to give 
connected studies of that supreme Person once a year through many years with- ! 
out repetition. And this is true of the Holy Spirit, as also of all the great words i 
of the Bible. J 

And not the preacher only, but the Sunday School teacher, or Evangelist — I 
indeed any Christian worker — will find the Index the open door to the mighty j 
riches of the Bible. 



436 



INDEX 



TO THE 

INTRODUCTION, ANALYSES, NOTES, DEFINITIONS, SUMMARIES, AND 

SUBJECT REFERENCES 

IN THE 

SCOFIELD REFERENCE NEW TESTAMENT AND PSALMS 

iSubject -references are indicated by italics.} 



Abiding in Christ, defined, John 15. 4- 
Abomination of desolation, Mt. 24. 3. 
Abraham, the two "seeds" of, John 8. 

37; Rom. 9. 6. 
Access to God, Heb. 4. 16; 10. 19-22. 
Acts, the, Book of, introduction, p. 155- 
Adam and Christ contrasted, Rom. 5. 
14. 

" a type of Christ, i Cor. 15. 22. 
Adoption defined, Eph. i. 5. 
Advocacy of Christ defined, John. 14. 

16; I John 2. I. 
Age, the present, course of, Mt. 24. 3. 
Aijeleth Shahar, meaning of, Psa. 22, 

title. 
Alamoth, meaning of, Psa. 46, title. 
Angels, fallen, Heb. 1.4; Jude 6. 

' ' of the seven churches. Rev. 1.20. 
A7igels, Summary, Heb. i. 4. 
Antichrist, the, the False Prophet, Rev. 
13. 16. 
" the many. Rev. 13. 16. 

" spirit of, Rev. 13. 16. 

Antichrist, the, Summary (i John 2. 18; 

Rev. 13. 16). 
Antipater, father of Herod, Mt. 2.1. 
Apostasy, believer's resource in, 2 Tim. 
I. 12. 
" described, i John 2. 19. 

irremediable, Heb. 6. 4. 
Apostasy, Summary (Lk. 18. 8; 2 Tim. 

3. I). 
Apostle defined, qualifications, Mt. 10.2. 
Apostles to rule Israel, Mt. 19. 28. 
Armageddon (battle of), Summary (Rev. 

16. 14; 19. 17). 
Asceticism not Christian, Col. 2. 18. 
Assurance, true ground of, Lk. 7. 44. 
Assura7ice, Summary (Jude i). 
At hand, meaning of phrase, Mt. 4. 17. 
Atonement of Christ, Heb. 10. 18. 

Babylon, symbolic meaning, Rev. 18. 2. 
Baby Ions, the two, Rev. 18. 2. 
Balaam, doctrine of, Rev. 2. 14. 
" error of, Jude 11. 
" typical meaning, 2 Pet. 2. 15. 
Beast, the, Daniel's fourth world- 
empire, Rev. 13. I. 
Beast, the, Summary (Rev. 19. 20). 
Believers, a gift to Christ, John 17. 2. 
" identified with Christ, Eph. 

I. 3. 



Believers, neither lawless nor under the 

law, Gal. 3. 24. 
Bethsaida, abandoned to judgment, 

Mk. 8. 23. 
Betrayal of Christ, Psalm of, Psa. 41. 9. 
Bible, inspiration of, Rev. 22. 19. 
Binding and loosing, note concerning, 

Mt. 16. 19. 
Birth, the new, defined, John 3. 3. 
Bishops in local church, Phil. i. i ; 

Titus I. 5. 
Bodies of saints which rose after Christ, 

Mt. 27. 52. 
Bride of Christ, types of, Eph. 5. 32. 

Cain as a type, Jude 11. 
Carnal defined, Rom. 7. 14. 
Castaway, term explained, i Cor. 9. 27. 
Character, Christian, work of Holy 

Spirit, Gal. 5. 22. 
Children of God, definition, Rom. 8. 16. 
Christ and Adam contrasted, Rom. 5. 

14. 
Christ, advents of, Summary, Acts i. 11. 
Christ, advocacy of, i John 2. i. 

" appearances of, after resurrec- 
tion, Mt. 28. 9. 
" attitude toward this age, Lk. 24. 

51. 
" baptism of, meaning, Mt. 3. 15. 
" and beUever identified, Eph. i. 

3. 
" birth of, predicted, Mic. 5. i- 
" and the bride, Eph. 5. 32. 

church, the body of, Eph. 2. 15. 
" Covenants, His relation to, Heb. 

8. 8. 
" crucified, the true test, Lk. 23. 

33. 
" day of, defined, i Cor. i . 8. 
" death of, voluntary, Mt. 27. 50. 
" deity of, John 20. 28. 
" person of, errors concerning. 
Col. 2. 18. 
Christ, first advent of (Acts i. 11). 
" day of, first intimation of, John 
14- 3. 
Christ, genealogy of, in Luke, Lk. 3. 23. 
" and Gentiles, John 12. 23. 
" gifts of, John 17. 2. 

High Priesthood, Melchizedek a 
type, Heb. 5. 6. 
" Kingship of, Mt. 2. 2. 



437 



INDEX. 



Christ, Kingship of, offer to Israel, Mt. 

21. 4. 
" Kingship of. His investiture, 

Rev. 5. 7. 
" Kingship of, His power, Mt. 8.2. 
" Kingship of. His rejection, Mt. 

12. 3. 
" law of, I Cor. 9. 21; i John 

2.3- 

Christ (law of), Summary (Gal. 6. 2; 

2 John 5). 
Christ, as the Word (Logos), meaning 

John I. I. 
as Lord (Kurios), Mt. 8. 2. 
" deity of, Psa. no. i. 
" Master of our service, Eph. 4. 

II. 
" Mechizedek, priesthood of, 

Heb. 5. 6. 
the "mystery of God," Col. 2. 2. 
" and Nazareth, Lk. 4. 16. 
" and the new family of faith, Mt. 

12. 46. 
" new message of, Mt. 11. 28. 

and the New Testament, John 

16. 12. 
" now on Father's throne. Rev. 3. 

21. 
" proof of His power as King, Mt. 

8. 2. 
" redemptive work, the three 

tenses of, Eph. 5. 25. 
" rejected, forbids disciples to 

preach, Mt. 16. 20. 
" the rejected King, and the Gen- 
tiles, Mt. 12. 18. 
" the rejected King judges Israel, 

Mt. 12. 41. 
" relation to the Holy Spirit, Acts 

2. 4. 
" relation of, to law of Moses, Mt. 

s. 17. 

" relation to Israel, Acts i. 11. 
" resurrection of, order of events, 

Mt. 28. I. 
" resurrection of, our justification, 
Rom. 4. 25. 
Christ (as Rock), Summary (i Pet. 2, 8). 
Christ, second advent, Greek words for, 
I Cor. I. 7. 
" second advent described, Mt. 24. 

3 
" second advent, three aspects, 

Mt. 25. I. 
" and the sabbath, Mt. 12. 3. 

sacrifice of. Summary, Heb. 10. 



Christ, 

18. 
Christ, 



:, His self -emptying, Phil. 2. 6. 
shepherd work of, John 10. 7. 
as Son of man, Mt. 8, 20. 
as Stone, note concerning, Mt. 

21. 44. 
sufferings and glory foretold, 

Mt. 13. 17. 
and the Syrophenician, Mt. 15. 

21. 
temptation of, Mt. 4. i. 



Christ, throne of, not yet upon. Rev. 3. j 
21. 
title defined, Mt. i. 16. | 

transfiguration of, Mt. 17. 2. 
Christ, types of j 

Adam, Rom. 5. 14; i Cor. 15.1 
22. 
" gate, or door, John 10. 7. 1 

rock, Mt. 21. 44; I Pet. 2. 8 1 
Church, body of Christ, Eph. 2. 15. 

(the true), bride of Christ, Eph. 

5. 32. I 

" (ecclesia), word defined, Mt.- 

16. 18. I 
" first mention of, Mt. 16. 18. 

(visible), history foretold. Rev.! 

I. 20. I 

(the true), hope of, i Thes. 4.1 

17. i 
" Lamb's wife, the, Rev. 19. 7. | 
" last mention of, Rev. 4. i. \ 
" (the true) , a mystery, Eph. 3 . 6. 1 
*' the, a "new man," Eph. 2. 15.1 

Church age precedes kingdom. Acts 15. i 

13. I 

" the, predicted by Christ, Mt.j 

16. 18. 
" relation to second advent, ActS( 
I. II. i 

" revelation through Paul, Eph., 
3.6. 1 

Church (true). Summary (Mt. 16. i8;( 
Heb. 12. 23). 
" (visible), Summary (i Cor. 10. j 
32; I Tim. 3. IS). 
Churches (local). Summary (Acts 2. 41; 

Phil. I. I). 

Churches, the seven, messages to. Rev. 1 

I. 20. J 

Cleansing from sin, Psa. 51. 7- , 

illustrated, John 13. 10. j 

Colossians, Epistle, Introduction, p. 

270. 
Communion restored, Psa. 51- i. 
Conversion, during the tribulation. Rev. 

7. 14. I 
Corinthians, First Epistle, Introduction, | 

p. 219. ( 

" Second Epistle, Introduc- 

tion, p. 238. 
Covenant, Mosaic, and Christ, Mt. S. I 
17. 1 

" Mosaic, Summary, Gal. 3,1 

24. I 

the New, Heb. 8. 8. i 

Covenant (the New), Summary (Heb. 8. 

8). 
Covenants (the eight). Summary (Heb. 

8. 8). 

Covenants, relation of Christ to, Heb. 

8. 8., 
Cross, inscription over, Mt: 27. 37. j 
Crucifixion described in Psa. 22., Psa. | 
22. 7. I 

of Christ foretold, Psa. 

22. 7. 
order of events, Mt. 27.33. 



438 



INDEX. 



Crucifixion, day of, order of events, Mt. 

26. 57. 
Cup, the, and the prayer in Gethsemane, 
Mt. 26. 39. 

Day, Bible use of word, consult Gen. 

I. 5. 
Day of Christ, meaning of, i Cor. 1.8. 
" of destruction explained. Rev. 20. 

II. 
" of the Lord and man of sin, 2 Thes. 

2. 3. 
" of the Lord, order of events, 

2 Thes. 2. 3; Rev. 19. I9. 
" of the Lord, signs preceding. Rev. 
19. 19. 
Day of Judgment, Summary (Mt. 10. 

15; Rev. 20. 11). 
Day of the LORD, Summary (Rev. 19. 

19). 
Days, the last, defined. Acts 2. 17. 
Death {spiritual), Summary (Eph. 2. 5). 
{physical). Summary (Heb. 9- 27)- 
" {the second), Summary Qohn 8. 
24; Rev. 21. 8). 
Degrees, Psalms of, explained, Psa. 121, 

title. 
Demons, the, note concerning, Mt. 7. 22. 
Destruction, not annihilation, i Cor. 

5. 5. 
Devils, see Demons. 
Dispensation, of grace, John i. 16. 

of kingdom, duration, 
Rev. 12. 10. 
" the sixth, John i. 16. 

" the seventh, Eph. i. 10. 

Doctrines of primitive evangelism, p. 

275. 
Dove, the, symbol of the Holy Spirit, 
Acts 2. 4. 

Elders, functions and appointment of. 

Tit. I. 5. 
Election, relation to foreknowledge, 

I Pet. I. 20. 
Election {personal), Summary (i Pet. i. 

2). 
Elijah yet to come, Mt. 17. 10. 
Ephesians, Epistle, Introduction, p. 

257. 
Error, seriousness of all, i Tim. i. 20. 
Eternal Life, Summary (Mt. 7. 14; 

Rev. 22. 19). 

Faith, new household of, Mt. 12. 46. 

" justification by, Rom. 3. 26. 

" justification by, illustrated, Lk. 
7. 44. 

" the, meaning of phrase, Lk. 18. 8. 

" uses of, Heb. 11. 39. 
Faith, Summary (Heb. 11. 39). 
False teaching, nature of, i Tim. i. 20. 
Fear of the Lord, meaning of, Psa. 19. 9. 
Fellowship, progress in, John 15. 15. 
First day and the sabbath, Mt. 12. i. 
Flesh, the, definition of, Rom. 7. 14. 

*' victory over, Jude 23. 



439 



Flesh, Summary (John i. 13; Jude 23)- 
Foreknowledge, relation to election, 

I Pet. I. 20. 
Forgiveness (Mt. 26. 28). 
Forgiveness, human and divine, Mt. 
26. 28. 
" himian, legal ground of, 

Mt. 6. 12. 
" of sins, O. T. doctrine, 

Psa. 103. 12. 
Fruitbearing, conditions of, John 15. 2. 
" degrees in, John 15. 8. 

Galatians, Epistle, Introduction, p. 

249. 
Garment, symbol of righteousness. Rev. 

19. 8. 
Gehenna, see Hell. 
Generation, meaning of, in Mt. 24., Mt. 

24. 34. 
Gentile believers and the law, Acts 15. 
19. 
" nations to be judged, Mt. 25. 32. 
** nations and second advent, 
Acts I. II. 
Gentiles, fulness of, defined, Rom. 11. 
25. 
" outcalling of, work of this 

age, Acts 15. 13. 
" times of, sign of, Lk. 21. 24. 

Gentiles, times of. Summary (Lk. 21. 24; 

Rev. 16. 19). 
Gifts of Christ to the church, Eph. 4. 
II. 
" spiritual, I Cor. 12. i. 
" spiritual, ministry of, i Cor. 14. i. 
Gittith, meaning of the word, Psa. 8, 

title. 
Giving, Summary, 2 Cor. 8. i. 
Gnosticism defined. Col. 2. 18. 
God, All-creator, Acts 17. 29. 

kingdom of, defined, Mt. 6. 33. 
" N. T. name of, Mt. 28. 19. 

a Trinity, Mt. 28. 19. 
" visible in Christ, John i. 18. 
Gospel, the four forms of, Rev. 14. 6. 
" of grace defined. Rev. 14. 6. 
" mark of the true. Gal. 1.6. 
" "another," preachers of, Gal. i. 

6. 
*' the Pauline, a revelation, Gal. 
I. 10. 
Gospel, Summary (Rev. 14. 6). 
Gospels, the Four, Introduction, p. 

iii. 
Grace, dispensation of, Mt. 28. 19; John 
I. 16. 
" test of the true Gospel, Gal. i. 6. 
Grace {imparted), Summary (Rom. 6. i; 
2 Pet. 3- 18). 

Hades, see Hell. 

Hate and love in Christ's teaching, Lk. 

14. 26. 
Heaven, kingdom of, see Kingdom. 
Heavenly places defined, Eph. i. 3. 
Heavens, the three, Lk. 24. 51. 



INDEX. 



Hebrews, Epistle, Introduction, p. 298. 
Hell defined, Mt. 5. 22. 
Hell {Hades), Summary, Lk. 16. 23. 
Herod the Great, ancestry, Mt. 2. i. 
Hid treasure, parable of, Mt. 13. 44. 
Holy, see Sanctification. 
Holy Spirit, the abiding, Psa. 51. n. 
" as comforter, John 14. 16. 

" creates Christian charac- 

ter. Gal. 5. 22. 
" a divine Person, Acts 2. 4. 

" and Ephesian disciples. 

Acts 19. 2. 
" falls on Gentile believers, 

Acts 10. 44. 
" progressive revelation con- 

cerning. Acts 2. 4. 
•* promise in Luke 11., Lk. 

II. 13. 
** in relation to the believer, 

Acts 2. 4. 
** in relation to Christ, Acts 

2. 4. 
in relation to the Church, 
Acts 2. 4. 
** in Romans, Rom. 8. 2. 

" sins against, Acts 2. 4. 

** gives victory over flesh, 

Jude 23. 
** types of, enumerated. Acts 

2. 4. 
Holy Spirit (N. T.), Summary, Acts 2. 4. 
Hope, the blessed, i Thes. 4. 17. 
Humanity, three classes of, i Cor. 2. 14. 
Hyssop, symbolic meaning, Psa. 51. 7. 

Imputation illustrated, Phm. 18. 
Imputation, Summary, Jas. 2. 23. 
"In Christ," phrase defined, Eph. i. i. 
Inspiration, fulfilment of prophecy 
proves, 2 Pet. i. 19. 
" Paul's claim to, i Cor. 7. 

12. 
** verbal, i Cor. 2. 13. 

Inspiration, Summary (Rev. 22. 19). 
Israel, in the land, not a church. Acts 
7. 38. 
" natural and spiritual, Rom. 9. 6. 
not the N. T. church, Mt. 16. 18. 
" yet to be saved, Rom. 11. i. 
Israel, Summary (Rom. 11. 26). 

James, Epistle, Introduction, p. 3i3- 
** persons of that name in N. T., 
Mt. 4. 21. 

Jeduthun, note on, Psa. 39. title. 

Jerusalem, two sieges of, predicted, Lk. 
21, 20. 

Jewish-Christian Epistles, Introduc- 
tion, p. 297. 

Jews sinners equally with Gentiles, Gal. 
2. 17. 

John the Baptist and Elias, Mt. 17. 10. 
" greatness of, Mt. 11. 

II. 

John, Gospel of. Introduction, p. 122. 
" First Epistle, Introduction, p.;328. 



John, Second Epistle, Introduction, pj 

333. 

" Third Epistle, Introduction, pJ 

334. I 

" Apostle, view points in Rev.J 

Rev. 1.9. ^ 

Judaising teachers refuted. Gal. 4. 19. j 

Jude, Epistle, Introduction, p. 335. 

Judges to be restored over Israel, Mtj 

19. 28. ! 
Judgment, day of, Rev. 20. 11. ; 

" the last, Rev. 20. 12. j 

Judgments of believer's sins, John 12. 31 J 

" of believer's works, 2 Cor.i 

5. 10. ! 

" of self, I Cor. 11. 31. | 

" of Gentile nations (see "Ar-; 

mageddon," "Babylon"),' 

Mt. 25. 32. I 

" of the wicked dead, Revi 

20. 12. ] 

" of fallen angels, Jude 6. 

Judgments {the seven). Summary (Rev.) 

20. 12). j 
Justification by faith alone, Rom. 4. 2. 

" by faith illustrated, Lk. 7.] 

44. !] 

" produces works, Rom. 4. 2.5 

Justification, Summary, Rom. 3. 28. 



I 

Kenosis, the, defined, Phil. 2. 6. , 

Keys of kingdom of heaven, Mt. 16. 19.1 

Kingdom of God defined, Mt. 6. 33. j 

'* and heaven, con-f 

trasted, Mt. 6. 33. 1 

'* given to (^entiles, Mt.j 

21. 43. 
" in Psa. 22, Psa. 22. 28. 

Kingdom of heaven defined, Mt. 3. 2. 1 
" described, Psa. 72.{ 

I. 1 
** when set up, Psa.j 

16. 9; Acts IS. 13.1 
" duration, Rev. 20. 

3. f 

** how set up, Psa. 2. 

6; 24. 3- i 

'• Israel in. Acts i.o.! 

•• at hand, Mt. 4. 17.!. 

** greatness of, Mt.| 

II. II. f 
*• suffering violence, I 

Mt. II. 12. L 

" rejected, Mt. 11. } 

20. f 

** mysteries of, Mt. 

13. 3; 13. 47. \ 

** keysof, Mt. 16. 19. ,. 

•* in Mt. 25., Mt. 25. J 

I. f 

future, Mt. 17. 2. L 

** becomes kingdom f 

of Father, Mt. I 
13. 43. I 

" and of God con- 

trasted, Mt. 6. 
33. 



440 



INDEX. 



Kingdom of heaven, dispensation of, 
Eph. I. lo; Rev. 

12. 10. 

Kingdom (iV.r.), Summary, i Cor. 15. 24. 

Law and grace in allegory, Gal. 4. 19. 

" and grace in contrast, Gal. 3. 24. 

" believer dead to, Rom. 6. 15. 

" Christian doctrine of, Gal. 3. 24. 

" divine piirpose in. Gal. 3. I9. 

" dispensation of, Eph. 3. 1-12. 

" justification establishes, Rom. 3. 
31- 

" a pedagogue unto Christ, Gal. 3. 
25. 

" of Moses in relation to Christ, Mt. 
5. 17. 

" of Christ, rule of believer's life, 

Gal. 3. 24. 

Law {of Moses), Summary (Gal. 3. 24). 

Law, use of word in Romans, Rom. 7.21. 

Lawyer, in four Gospels, meaning of, 

Mt. 22. 35. 
Leaven, parable of, Mt. 13. 33. 
Leaven, a symbol (Mt. 13. 33). 
Light, walking in, i John 1.7. 
Logos, meaning of, John i. i. 
Lord (Kurios), meaning of, Mt. 8. 2. 
LORD, day of. Summary, Rev. 19. IQ. 
Love, in i Cor. 13., i Cor. 12. 31. 
Luke, Book of, Introduction, p. 78. 

" Book of, inspiration of, Lk. i. 3. 

" joins Paul, Acts 16. 10. 

Man, the Carnal, i Cor. 2. 14. 

tripartite nature of, i Thes. 5-23. 
the natural, i Cor. 2. 14. 
" the natural, his religion, Jude 11. 

the carnal, i Cor. 2. 14. 
" the spiritual, i Cor. 2. 14. 
" the new, defined, Eph. 4. 24. 
" the old, defined, Rom. 6. 6. 
" of sin, when manifested, 2 Thes. 
2. 3. 
Mark, Book of, Introduction, p. 53. 
Mary (the Virgin), genealogy of, Lk. 3. 
23. 
" (Magdalene), Mt. i. 16. 
" women of that name in N. T., 
Mt. I. 16. 
Matthew, Book of, Introduction, p. i. 
Melchizedek priesthood of Christ, Heb. 
5. 6. 
type of Christ, Heb. 5. 6. 
Mercy follows sacrifice, Lk. 18. 13. 
Mercy-seat, meaning of, Lk. 18. 13. 

" see Propitiation. 

Miracles in N. T. (Mt. 8. 2, 3; Acts 

28. 8, 9). 
Mustard seed, parable of, Mt. 13. 31. 
Muth-labben, meaning of the word, 

Psa. 9, title. 
Mysteries, the ten, Mt. 13. 11. 

" of the kingdom, Mt. 13. 3. 

Mystery in Scripture use, Mt 13. 11. 
" of God defined, Col. 2. 2. 
" of iniquity, 2 Thes. 2. 3. 
" a, the N. T. church, Eph. 3. 6. 



Nations, Gentile, judgment of, Mt. 25. 

32. 
Natures, the two, strife of, Rom. 7. 15. 
Neginoth, meaning of word, Psa. 4, 

title. 
Net, the, parable of, Mt. 13. 47. 
New man, the, defined, Eph. 4. 24. 
Nicolaitanes, meaning of. Rev. 2. 6. 
Nihiloth, meaning of word, Psa. 5, title. 
Numerals, Hebrew, explained, i Cor. 

10. 8. 

Oil, symbol of the Holy Spirit, Acts 2. 4. 
Old man, our, phrase defined, Rom. 6. 6. 
Olivet discourse, interpretation, Mt. 24. 
3. 

Parables {N. T.), (Mt. 5. 13; Lk. 21. 

29). 
Parallelism, Hebrew, p. 361. 
Passover, the last, order of events, Mt. 

26. 20. 
Paul, Apostle, Epistles of. Introduction, 
p. 197. 
" labours in Damascus, Acts 9. 22. 
" last journey to Jerusalem, Acts 

20. 22. 
" partial blindness of. Gal. 6. 11. 
" religious experience of, Rom. 7. 9. 
" Roman imprisonments of, Acts 28. 

30. 
" his Gospel a revelation, Gal. 1. 10. 
" his thorn in the flesh, 2 Cor. 12.7, 
" and Peter doctrinally one, Acts 9. 

20; I Cor. 3. 8; Gal. 2. 15. 
" visits to Jerusalem in Acts, Acts 
9. 26. 
Peace, use of word in Scripture, Mt. 10. 

34. 
Pearl of great price, parable of, Mt. 13. 

45. 
Perfection, note on, Mt. 5. 48. 
Perfection, see Sanctification. 
Perish {apollumi), meaning of, John 3. 

16. 
Peter, accounts of denial agree, Mt. 26. 
71. 
** and the keys, Mt. 16. 19. 
" his confession and the Rock, Mt. 

16. 18. 
" first use of keys, Acts 2. 4. 
" second use of keys. Acts 10. 44. 
" First Epistle, Introduction, p 

318. 
" sermon at Pentecost, Acts 2. i/^.. 
" sermon at the Beautiful gate, 
Acts 3- 20. 
Pharisees, note concerning, Mt. 3- 7* 
Philemon, Epistle, Introduction, p. 

294. 
Philippians, Epistle, Introduction, p. 

265. 
Possession, demoniacal, see Demon. 
Prayer (N. T.), doctrine of, Lk. 11. i. 
Prayer, Christ's philosophy of, Lk. 11. i. 
of Christ in John 17., John 17. 1. 
" for the Spirit, Lk. ii. 13. 



441 



INDEX. 



Predestination defined, Eph. i. 5. 

" relation to election, 

I Pet. I. 20. 
Priesthood (N. T), Summary, i Pet. 2. 9- 
Program, divine, for this age and the 

next, Acts 15. 13. 
Prophecy (N. T.), gift of, i Cor. 12. 10. 

interpretation of, Mt. 2. 15. 
Propitiation, Summary, Rom. 3. 25. 
Psalms, the Messianic, Psa. 4.0. i; 45. i; 

68. i; 69. i; 72. i; 102. i; no. i; 

118. 29. 
Psalms, Book of. Introduction, p. 363- 
Psalms, the Messianic, Summary, Psa. 

118. 29. 

Quotations in N. T. from O. T., Heb. 
10. 5. 

Reconciliation, word defined, Col. i. 21. 
Redemption, Summary, Rom. 3. 24. 
Refreshing, seasons of. Acts 3. 19. 
Regeneration defined, John 3. 3. 

" of the social order, Mt. 

19. 28. 

Religion, biblical use of word, Gal. i. 14. 

Remnant, Jewish, Summary (Rom. 11. 5)- 

Repentance, Summary (Mt. 3- 2; Acts 

17- 30). 
Restitution of all things. Acts 3. 21. 
Resurrection in O. T., Psa. 22, 22. 
" , of Christ, Psa. 16. 9. 
** of Christ, order of, Mt. 

28. I. 
the first, I Cor. 15. 52; 
I Thes. 4. 17. 
Resurrection, Summary (i Cor. 15. 52). 
Resurrections, the interval between, 

Rev. 20. 5. 
Revelation, method of, i Cor. 2. 13. 

the, Book of, Introduction, 
p. 337. 
Rewards and salvation discriminated, 

I Cor. 3. 14- 
Righteousness of God defined, Rom. 3. 
21. 
" of God in justification, 

Rom. 3. 26. 
" as a life, i John 3. ?• 

self, Rom. 10. 3. 
Righteousness (garment) , Summary 
(Rev. 19. 8). 
(O. T.), Summary (Lk. 
2. 25). 
Rock, see Christ. 

Roman empire restored. Rev. 13. I. 
Romans, Epistle, Introduction, p. 199. 
Rome, future last emperor, Rev. 13. 3. 

Sabbath and first day, Mt. 12. i. 
Sabbath, the. Summary (Mt. 12. i). 
Sacrifice (of Christ), Summary (Heb. 

10. 18). 
Sadd.ucees, note concerning, Mt. 3. 7. 
Saints, Christ will come for, John 14. 3; 
I Thes. 4, 17; Rev. 4. i. 

** of the tribulation, Rev. 7. 14. 



Salvation and rewards distinguished, 

I Cor. 3. 14. 
" the three tenses of, Rom. i 

16. 
Salvation, Summary, Rom. i. 16. 
Sanctification, Greek word for, Mt. 4. 5. 
Sanctification (N. T.), Summary (Mt. 

4. 5; Rev. 22. 11). 

Satan, relation to demons, Mt. 7. 22. 

" world-kingdom of, Rev. 13. 8. 
Satan, Summary (Rev. 20. 10). 
Schoolmaster, term defined, Gal. 3. 25. 
Scribes, the, note concerning, Mt. 2. 4. 
Scripture, accuracy of, Lk. 4. 19. 
Seal, a, symbol of Holy Spirit, Acts 2, 

4; Eph. I. 13. 
Separation, Summary (2 Cor. 6. 17). 
Sermon on the Mount, note on the, Mt. 

5. 2. 

Service, the apostolic evangelism, p, 
275. 
" instructions concerning, Mt, 

10. 16. 
" urgency of, Mt. 10. 9. 
" wholly under His will, Eph. 4. 
II. 
Shepherd, Christ as the, John 10. 7. 
Shoshannim, meaning of, Psa. 45, title; 
Sin of believers already judged, John 
12. 31. 
" of believers interrupts communion] 
John 13. 10. j 

'* in the nature, Rom. 5- 21. 
" first human, results^of, Rom. 5- I2j 
" universality of, Rom. 5- 12. ! 

Sin, Summary, Rom. 3. 23. 
Son of Man, phrase defined, Mt. 8. 20 
Sonship defined, Eph. 1.5. I 

Soul and spirit not identical, i Thes. S\ 

23. 
Sower, parable of, Mt. 13. 3- 
Spirit and soul not identical, i Thes. S 

23- 

Spirit of man, see Man. j 

Standing and state, the believer's, i Cor! 

I. 2. I 

Stone, see Christ. j 

Substitution, see Sin-offering. | 

Suffering of believers, i Pet. 1.7. i 

Summary, Angels, Heb. 1.4. | 

" Antichrist, the, Rev. 13. 16. 

" Apostasy, 2 Tim. 3. i. | 

•• Armageddon, battle of. Rev 

19. II. I 

" Assurance, Jude i. I 

The Beast, Rev. 19. 20. | 

Church, the true, Heb. 12 

23. 

" Church (visible), i Tim. 31 

15. ! 

" Churches (local), Phil. i. i.) 

'* Covenants, the eight, Heb 

8. 8. I 

" Death, physical, Heb. 9= 27., 

' ' Death, the second , Rev . 2 1 . 8j 

Death, spiritual, Eph. 2. 5. 

Demons, Mt. 7. 22. 



442 



I 



INDEX. 



Summary, Election personal, i Pet. i. 2. 
Eternal life, Rev. 22. 19. 
Faith, Heb. 11. 39. 
" Flesh, the, Jude 23. 

" Giving, 2 Cor. 8. i. 

" Gospel, the, Rev. 14. 6. 

" Grace, John i. 16. 

" Grace, imparted, 2 Pet. 3. 18. 

Hell (Hades), Lk. 16. 23. 
** Holy Spirit, Acts 2. 4. 

" Imputation, Jas. 2. 23. 

" Inspiration of Bible, Rev. 

22. 19. 
" Israel (prophecies), Rom. 11. 

26. 
" Day of judgment, Rev. 20. 

II. 
" Judgments, the seven, Rev. 

20. 12. 
*' Justification, P.om. 3. 26. 

Kingdom (N. T.), i Cor. 15. 

24. 
" Law of Christ, 2 John 5. 

" Law (of Moses), Gal. 3. 24. 

" Leaven, Mt. 13. 33- 

" Day of the Lord, Rev. 19. 

19. 
" Nature of man, i Thes. 5. 23. 

" The New Covenant, Heb. 

8. 8. 
'* Priesthood, i Pet. 2. 9. 

" Propitiation, Rom. 3. 25. 

" Reconciliation, Col. i. 21, 

Redemption (N. T.), Rom. 

3. 24. 
" Remnant Qewish), Rom. 

II. 5. 
" Repentance, Acts 17. 30. 

" Resurrection, i Cor. 15. 52. 

" Righteousness, Lk. 2. 25. 

" Righteousness a garment, 

Rev. 19. 8. 
" Rock, Christ as, i Pet. 2. 8. 

Sabbath, Mt. 12. i. 
" Sacrifice of Christ, Heb. 10. 

18. 
" Sanctification, Rev. 22. 11. 

" Satan, Rev. 20. 10. 

" Separation, 2 Cor. 6. 17. 

" Sin, Rom. 3. 23. 

" Times of Gentiles, Rev. 16. 

19. 
" Tribulation, the great. Rev. 

„ 7. 14. 
' Worid-system, Rev. 13. 8. 

Supper, the Lord's, institution of, Mt. 
26. 20. 

Tares in kingdom of heaven, Mt. 13. 

24, 30. 
Temptation, the two meanings of, Jas. 

I. 14. 



Tenses of the new life, i Thes. i. 9. 
Testing of faith, Jas. i. 14. 
Theophanies, Rev. i. 10. 
Thessalonians, First Epistle, Introduc- 
tion, p. 275. 
'* Second Epistle, Intro- 

duction, p. 279. 
Thorn in the flesh, Paul's, 2 Cor. 12.7. 
Times of the Gentiles, see Gentiles. 
Timothy, First Epistle, Introduction, p. 
282. 
" Second Epistle, Introduction, 
p. 287. 
Titus, Epistle, Introduction, p. 291. 
Tongues, a sign gift, i Cor. 14. i. 
"Touch me not," explanation, John 20. 

17. 
Transfiguration of Christ, picture of 

kingdom, Mt. 17. 2. 
Treasure, the hid, parable of, Mt. 13. 

44. 
Tribulation, the great, Christ's proph- 
ecy, Mt. 24. 3. 
" conversions dur- 

ing. Rev. 7. 
14. 
" duration of , Rev. 

7. 14. 
Tribulation, the great, Summary (Psa. 

2. s; Rev. 7. 14). 
Trilogy, a. Psalms 22, 23, 24; Psa. 22. i. 
Trinity, the, manifested together, Mt. 
3. 16. 
" Persons of, Mt. 28. 19. 

Trust, O. T. word for faith, Psa. 2. 12. 
Truth, discernment of, i Cor. 2. 13. 

Unbelievers, subject to demon posses- 
sion, Mt. 7. 22. 
"Until," the three of Israel, Mt. 23. 39- 

Veil of temple rent, Mt. 27. 51; Heb. 

10, 19-22. 
Virgins, wise and foolish, parable, Mt. 

25. I. 

Walking in the light, i John 1.7. 
Water, symbol of Holy Spirit, Acts 2. 4. 
Wheat and tares, parable of, Mt. 13. 24. 
Wind, symbol of Holy Spirit, Acts 2. 4. 
Woman in apostoHc churches, i Cor. 

14. I. 
Word (Logos), name of Christ, John 1. 1. 
World (kosmos), meanings, Mt. 4. 8. 
World (kosmos), Summary (John ?• 7; 

Rev. 13. 8). 
World ioikoumene) , word defined, Lk. 

2. I. 
World-empire, the fourth, to be re- 
stored. Rev. 13. 1. 
" symbols of, Rev. 13. 2. 



443 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



ymil||lim||j||||||||||mpi|||U||llU||UII]|Ulj|l 

m^ ■■• \m '.m' .j«^ ^•- .^" iS*"' M' ".•r.i»"'i 


* , r 

^■-•, %.* A., 

* % 

- . € . 1 
# ,. ^■, i 

s^ ft ■ f :■ 


ri •;> ** 

■ 
■ 
■ 
■ 


1 1 
■■I 

IBI 
!■ 

■ 1 

■ 1 


iH 

u 






